Está en la página 1de 962

The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Gospels
Rendered into E-Prime by
Dr. David F. Maas

With Interlinear Greek in IPA


[Embedded Audio Links]
(05-19-2015)
Assisted by Peggy Johnson
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew
Rendered into E-Prime by
Dr. David F. Maas

With Interlinear Greek in IPA


[Embedded Audio Links]
(Revised 04-10-2015)

1
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

NASB Copyright 1995 by The Lockman Foundation

E-Prime consists of a paraphrase in which we have endeavored to replace all “to be” verbs (is,
are, were, was, etc.) with concrete active verbs, eliminating the “is of identity” (instead of “John
is a teacher,” we use “John teaches”), the “is of predication” (instead of “The apple is sweet,” we
use “The apple tastes sweet”), as well as the passive voice and phantom subjects (instead of
“Blessed is the man,” we use “God blesses the man”). By performing these linguistic
procedures, we have hoped to create a crisp, direct, and sparkling document.

Pronunciation Guide and Flashpoints for English Speakers

The International Phonetic Alphabet was launched in 1888 in England by Henry Sweet and
Elmer Wiggins, founders of the International Phonetic Association. The International Phonetic
Alphabet is an alphabetic system of notation based primarily on the Latin alphabet with
borrowings if the Latin alphabet does not contain the sound. The beauty of the IPA is that it is
100% phonetic, while the English alphabet (though derived from the Latin alphabet) is only 60%
phonetic, making pronunciation chancy. The best transliteration scemes are also hit and miss.
Using the IPA pronunciation, one symbol represents one sound. The consonants are the most
stable elements of the language, but the violent vowels and the diabolical diphtongs will cause
trouble continually. Consequently, here are the potential flashpoints that may up-end English
speakers as they try to negotiate the pronunciation of the Interlinear Greek and Hebrew IPA
texts.

2
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Consonants in IPA

/θ/ as in thick or think


/ç/ ks as in box
/χ/ ch as in Bach
/ʃ/ sh as in shake
/tʃ/ ch as in chuckwagon
/ts/ as in Mozart
/j/ y as in Yaoo

Vowels

/i/ as in feet or bee


/ɪ/ as in fish
/e/ as in cake or wait
/ ɛ / as in bed and pet
/æ/ as in cat
/a/ as in father
/ə/ as in rug or butter
/o/ as in bone or chrhome or dhome
/ʏ/ pronounce the vowel sound of kiss while rounding the lips
/ u/ as in moon or June
/ʊ/ as in book or cook

Diphthongs

/au/ as in cow
/oj/ as in boy or joy
/aj/ as in buy or guy

3
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 1
Rendered into E-Prime by Dr. David F. Maas with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/1.htm

The Genealogy of Jesus the Messiah

1
The record of the genealogy of Jesus the Messiah, the son of David, the son of Abraham:

biblos gɛnɛsos iesu χristu i-u david i-u abram


[the] book of [the] generation of Jesus Christ , son of David , son of Abraham.

2
Abraham we identify as the father of Isaac, Isaac the father of Jacob, and Jacob the father of
Judah and his brothers.

abram ɛgɛnesɛn ton isak isak dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton


Abraham was father Isaac; Isaac moreover was father of

iakob iakob dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton iudan ke tus


Jacob; Jacob moreover was father of Judah and the

adɛlfus avtu
brothers avtu;

3
Judah we identify as the father of Perez and Zerah by Tamar, Perez we identify as the father
of Hezron, and Hezron the father of Ram.

iudas dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton farɛs ke ton zara ɛk tes


Judah moreover was father of Perez and Zerah of

tamar farɛs dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton ɛsrom ɛsrom dɛ


Tamar ; Perez moreover was father of Hezron: Hezron moreover

ɛgɛnesɛn ton aram


was father of Ram;

4
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
Ram we identify as the father of Amminadab, Amminadab the father of Nahshon, and Nahshon
the father of Salmon.

aram dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton aminadab aminabab dɛ


Ram moreover was father of Aminadab; Aminadab moreover

ɛgɛnesɛn ton na-ason na-ason dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton


was father of Nahshon; Nahshon moreover was father of

salmon
Salmon

5
Salmon we identify as the father of Boaz by Rahab, Boaz we identify as the father of Obed by
Ruth, and Obed the father of Jesse.

salmon dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton bo-ɛs ɛk tes raχab bo-ɛs


Salmon moreover was father of Boas of Rahab; Boaz

dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton iobed ɛk tes ruθ iobed dɛ


moreover was father of Obed of Ruth Obed moreover

ɛgɛnesɛn ton iɛse


was father of Jesse.

6
Jesse we identify as the father of David the king. David we identify as the father of Solomon
by Bathsheba who had previously married Uriah.

iɛse dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton david ton basilɛ-a


Jesse moreover was father of David the king.

david dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton solomona ɛk tes tu


David moreover was father of Solomon of the one[who had been wife]

uri-u
of Uriah;

5
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
Solomon we identify as the father of Reoboam, Reoboam the father of Abijah, and Abijah the
father of Asa.

solomon dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton roboam dɛ


Solomon moreover was father of Reoboam; moreover

ɛgɛnesɛn ton abia ; abia dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton asaf


was father of Abijah; Abijah moreover was father of Asa;

8
Asa we identify as the father of Jeoshaphat, Jeoshaphat the father of Joram, and Joram the
father of Uzziah.

asaf dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton iosafat iosafat dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn


sa moreover was father of Jeoshaphat ; Jeoshafat moreover was father of

ton ioram ioram dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton ozi-an


Joram; Joram moreover was father of Uzziah;

9
Uzziah we identify as the father of Jotham, Jotham the father of Ahaz, and Ahaz the father of
Hezekiah.

ozias dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton ioaθam ioaθam dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn


Uzziah moreover was father of Jotham ; Jotham moreover was father of

ton aχaz aχaz dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton hɛzɛkian


Ahaz ; Ahaz moreover was father of Hezekiah;

10
Hezekiah we identify as the father of Manasseh, Manasseh the father of Amon, and Amon
the father of Josiah.

ɛzkias dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton manase manases dɛ


Hezekiah moreover was father of Manasseh ; Manasseh moreover

ɛgɛnesɛn ton amos amos dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton iosian


was father of Amos ; Amos moreover was father Josiah;

6
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
Josiah became the father of Jeconiah and his brothers, at the time of the deportation to
Babylon.

iosias dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton ieχonian ke tus adɛlfus


Josias moreover was father of Jeconiah and the brothers

avtu ɛpi tes mɛtikɛsias babʏlonos.


of him , at [the time] of the deportation to Babylon.

12
After the deportation to Babylon: Jeconiah became the father of Shealtiel, and Shealtiel the
father of Zerubbabel.

mɛta dɛ ten mɛtikɛsian babʏlonos iɛχonias ɛgɛnesɛn


After moreover the deportation to Babylon , Jeconiah was father of

ton salθiel salaθiel dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton zorobabɛl


Shealtiel ; Shealtiel moreover was father of Zerubbabel;

13
Zerubbabel we identify as the father of Abihud, Abihud the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim
the father of Azor.

zorobabɛl dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton abiud abiud dɛ


Zerubbabel moreover was father of Abiud; Abiud moreover

ɛgɛnesɛn ton ɛliakim ɛliakim dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton azor


was father of Eliakim ; Eliakim moreover was father of Azor;

14
Azor we identify as the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, and Achim the father of
Eliud.

azor dɛ ɛgnesɛn ton sadok sadok dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn


Azor moreover was father of Zadok; Zadok moreover was father of

ton aχim aχim dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton ɛliud


Achim ; Achim moreover was father of Eliud;

7
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
Eliud we identify as the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, and Matthan the
father of Jacob.

ɛliud dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton ɛlɛazar ɛlɛazar dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn


Eliud moreover was father of Eleazar; Elɛazar moreover was father of

ton maθan maθan dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton iakob


Matthan; Matthan moreover was father of Jacob;
16
Jacob we identify as the father of Joseph the husband of Mary, by wom Jesus was born, who
we acknowledge as the Messiah.

iakob dɛ ɛgɛnesɛn ton iosɛf ton andra marias ɛç


Jacob moreover was father of Joseph the husband of Mary; of

es ɛgɛneθe iesus o lɛgomɛnos χristos


whom was born Jesus , who is called Christ.

17
So all the generations from Abraham to David we calculate as fourteen generations; from
David to the deportation to Babylon, fourteen generations; and from the deportation to
Babylon to the Messiah, fourteen generations.

pase un e gɛnɛ-e apo abram ɛos david gɛnɛ-e


All Therefore the generations from Abraham to David [were] generations

dɛkatɛsarɛs ke apo david ɛos tes mɛtikɛsias


fourteen ; and from David until the deportation

babʏlonos gɛnɛ-e dɛkatɛsarɛs ke apo tes mɛtikɛsias


to Babylon, generations fourteen ; and from the deportation

babʏlonos ɛ-os tu χristu gɛnɛ-e dɛkatsarɛs


to Babylon to the Christ , generations fourteen.

8
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Conception and Birth of Jesus


18
Now the birth of Jesus Christ we report as follows: when His mother Mary had become
engaged to Joseph, before they came together she became impregnated by the Holy
Spirit.

tu dɛ iesu χristu he gɛnɛsis utos en mnestjuθeses


Now of Jesus Christ the birth thus came about. having been betrothed

tes metros avtu marias to iosef prin e sʏnɛlθen


the mother of him Mary to Joseph , before rather came together

avtus jurɛθe ɛn gastri ɛχusa ɛk pnjumatos agiu


they , she was found in womb to have [child] through [the] Spirit Holy.

19
And Joseph her husband, wanting to do the right thing and not wanting to disgrace her,
planned to send her away secretly.

iosɛf dɛ o aner avtes dikeos on ke me θɛlon


Joseph moreover, the husband of her righteous being , and not willing

avten dematise ɛbuleθe laθra apolʏse avten


her to expose publicly purposed secretly to send her.
20
But when he had considered this, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream,
saying, "Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who
has become conceived in her comes from the Holy Spirit.

tavta dɛ avtu ɛnθʏmeθɛntos idu aŋgɛlos kʏriu kat


these things moreover of him having pondered, behold, an angel of [the] Lord in

onar ɛfane avto lɛgon iosef i-os david me fobeθes


a dream appeared to him saying, Joseph , son of David not fear

paralaben marian ten gʏneka su to gar ɛn avte


to take to [you] Mary [as} the wife of you; that which indeed in her

gɛneθɛn, ɛk pnjumatos ɛstin agiu


having been conceived, from [the] Spirt is Holy.

9
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from
their sins."

tɛçɛte dɛ i-on ke kalɛses to onoma avtu iesun


she will bear moreover a son , and you will call the name of him Jesus;

avtos gar sose ton laon avtu avtu apo ton amartion
he indeed will save the people of him of him from the sins

avton
of them.

22
Now all this took place to fulfill what the Lord had spoken through the prophet:

tuto dɛ olon gɛgonɛn ina pleroθe to reθɛn


this moreover all came to pass , that might be fulfilled that having been spoken

ʏpo kʏriu dia tu profetu lɛgontos


by the Lord through the prophet, saying,

23
"BEHOLD, THE VIRGIN SHALL CONCEIVE A CHILD AND SHALL BEAR A SON,
AND THEY SHALL CALL HIS NAME IMMANUEL," which translated means, "GOD
WITH US."

idu he parθɛnos ɛn gastri ɛçe ke tɛçɛte i-jon


Behold , the virgin in womb[child] will have, and will bear a son,

o ɛstin mɛθɛrmenju-omɛnon mɛθ emon o θɛos


which is translated , With us God.

ke kalɛsusin to onoma avtu ɛman-uel


and they will call the name of him Immanuel.
24
And Joseph awoke from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took
Mary as his wife,

ɛgɛθes dɛ o iosɛf apo tu ʏpnu ɛpojesɛn


having been awoken moreover Joseph from the sleep , did

os prosɛtaçɛn avto o aŋgɛlos kʏriu ke parɛlabɛn


as had commanded him the angel of [the] Lord , and took to [him]

ten gʏneka avtu


the wife of him,

10
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

25
but kept her a virgin until she gave birth to a Son; and he called His name Jesus.

ke uk ɛginoskɛn avten ɛ-os hu ɛtkɛn i-on ke


and not knew her until that she brought forth a son; and

ɛkalɛsɛn to onoma avtu iesun


he called the name of him Jesus.

Matthew 2
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/2.htm#0

The Visit of the Magi

1
Now after the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, magi from
the east arrived in Jerusalem, saying,

tu dɛ iesu gɛnɛθɛnos ɛn beθlɛ-ɛm tes iude-as


moreover Jesus, having been born in Bethlehem of Judea,

ɛn ɛmɛres erodu tu basilɛos idu magi apo


in [the] days of Herod the king behold, magi from [the]

anatolon parɛgonto es iɛrosolʏma


east arrived at Jerusalem,

2
"Where do we find the one wo has become born King of the Jews? For we saw His star in the
east and have come to worship Him."

lɛgontɛs pu ɛstin o tɛχθes basiljus ton iude-on


saying , Where is the [one] having been born of the Jews ?

edomɛn gar avtu ton astɛra ɛn te anatole ke


we saw indeed of him the star in the east , and

elθomɛn proskʏnese avto


are come to worship him.

11
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
When Herod the king heard this, he felt troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

akusas dɛ o basilɛus erodes ɛtaraχθe ke pasa


Having heard moreover the king Herod he was troubled and all

iɛrosolʏma mɛt avtu


Jerusalem with him.

4
Gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where
the birth of the Messiah would take place.

ke sʏnagogon pantas tus arχiɛres ke gramates tu


And having gathered together all the chief priests and scribes of the

la-u ɛpʏnθanɛto par avton pu o χristos gɛnate


people he inquired of them where the Christ was to be born.

5
They said to him, "In Bethlehem of Judea; for this the prophet has written:

i dɛ epan avto ɛn beθlɛ-ɛm tes iudaes utos


moreover they said to him In Betlehem of Judea : thus

gar gɛgrapte dia tu profetu


indeed it has been written by the prophet:

6
AND YOU, BETHLEHEM, LAND OF JUDAH, HAVE BECOME BY NO MEANS LEAST
AMONG THE LEADERS OF JUDAH; FOR OUT OF YOU SHALL COME FORTH A
RULER WHO WILL SHEPHERD MY PEOPLE ISRAEL.'"

ke sʏ beθlɛ-ɛm ge iuda
And you, Bethlehem land of Judah,

udamos ɛlaχiste e ɛn tis egɛmosin iuda


in no way least are among the rulers of Judah,

ɛk su gar ɛçɛljusɛte egumɛnos


out of you for will go forth a leader,

ostis pimane ton laon mu ton israel


who will shepherd the people of me Israel.

12
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
Then Herod secretly called the magi and determined from them the exact time the star
appeared.

totɛ erodes laθra kalɛsas tus magus ekribosɛn par


Then Herod secretly having called the magi inquired earnestly of

avton ton χronon tu fenumɛno astɛros


them the time of the appearing star.

8
And he sent them to Bethlehem and said, "Go and search carefully for the Child; and when
you have found Him, report to me, so that I too may come and worship Him."

ke pɛmpas avtus es beθlɛ-ɛm epɛn porju-ɛntɛs


And having sent them to Bethlehem he said, Having gone

ɛçɛtasatɛ akribos pɛri tu pediu ɛpan dɛ


search carefully for the child when moreover

avto juretɛ apangelatɛ opos kago ɛlθon


him you shall have found [him] that I also having come

proskʏnedo
might worship.

9
After hearing the king, they went their way; and the star, which they had seen in the east,
went on before them until it came and stood over the place where the Child resided.

i dɛ akusantɛs tu basilɛ-os ɛporjuθesan ke


moreover having heard the king , went away; and

idu o aster on edon ɛn te anatole pro-egɛn


behold the star , which they saw in the east , went before

avtus ɛ-os ɛlθon ɛstaθe ɛpano u en to pedion


them , until ɛlθon if stood over where was the child.

10
When they saw the star, they rejoiced exceedingly with great joy.

idontɛs dɛ ton astɛra ɛçaresan χaran mɛgalen sfodra.


having seen moreover the star , they rejoiced [with] joy great exceedingly.

13
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
After coming into the house they saw the Child with Mary His mother; and they fell to the
ground and worshiped Him. Then, opening their treasures, they presented to Him gifts of
gold, frankincense, and myrr.

ke ɛlθontɛs es ten ikia edon to pedon mɛta


And having come into the house the found the child with

marias tes metros avtu ke pɛsontɛs prosɛkʏnesan


Mary the mother of him , and having fallen down worshiped

avtu avto ke aniçantɛs tus θesaurus avton


to him him: and having opened the treasures of them,

prosenɛnkan dora χrʏson ke libanon ke smʏman


they offered gifts: gold and frankincense and myrr.

12
And having received a warning by God in a dream not to return to Herod, the magi left for
their own country by another way.

ke χrematisθɛntɛs kat onar me anakampse pros


And having been divinely warned in a dream not to return to

ɛroden di ales odu anɛχoresan es ten χoran avton


Herod , by another route they withdrew into the country of them.

The Flight to Egypt


13
Now when they had gone, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and
said, "Get up! Take the Child and His mother and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I
tell you; for Herod plans to search for the Child to destroy Him."

anaχoresanton dɛ avton idu aŋgɛlos kʏriu


having withdrawn moreover they , behold , an angel of [the] Lord

genɛte kat onar to iosɛf lɛgon ɛgɛrθes


appears in a dream to Joseph saying, Having risen

paralabɛ to pedion ke ten metɛra avtu ke fjugɛ es


take with [you] the child and the mother of him , and flee into

ɛroden egʏpton , ke isθi ɛke ɛ-os an epo si


Herod Egypt, and remain there until anyhow I should tell you;

mɛle gar zeten to pedion tu aplɛse avto


is about for to seek the child to destroy him.

14
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

14
So Joseph got up and took the Child and His mother at nighttime, and left for Egypt.

o dɛ ɛgɛrθes parɛlabɛn to pedion ke ten


moreover he having risen took with [him] the child and the

metɛra avtu nʏktos ke anɛχoresɛn es egʏpton


mother of him by night, and withdrew into Egypt.

15
He remained there until the death of Herod. This fulfilled what the Lord had spoken through
the prophet: "OUT OF EGYPT I CALLED MY SON."

ke en ɛke ɛ-os tes tɛljutes erodu ina pleroθe to


and remained there until the death of Herod; that might be fulfilled that

reθɛn ʏpo kʏriu dia tu profetu lɛgontos


having been spoken by Lord through the prophet, saying

ɛç ajgʏptu ɛkalɛsa ton u-i-on mu


Out of Egypt have I called the Son of me.

Herod Slaughters Babies


16
Then when Herod saw that the magi had tricked him, he became enraged, and sent and slew
all the male children wo lived in Bethlehem and all its vicinity, from two years old and
under, according to the time which he had determined from the magi.

totɛ ɛroden idon oti ɛnɛpeχθe ʏpo ton magon


Then Herod having seen that he had been tricked by the magi ,

ɛθʏmoθe lian ke apostelas anelɛn pantas tus pedas


was enraged greatly and having sent forth , he put to death all the boys

tus ɛn beθlɛ-ɛm ke ɛn pasi tis ori-is avtes apo


that [were} in Bethlehem and in all the vicinity of it from

diɛtus ke katotɛro kata ton χronon on ekribosɛ


two years old and under , according to the time which he had ascertained

para ton magon


from the magi.

15
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
Then what Jeremiah the prophet had spoken became fulfilled:

totɛ ɛpleroθe to reθɛn dia iɛrɛmiu tu profetu


Then was fulfilled that having been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet

lɛgontos
saying,

18
"WE HEARD A VOICE IN RAMAH, WEEPING AND GREAT MOURNING, RACHEL
WEEPING FOR HER CHILDREN; AND SHE REFUSED COMFORT, BECAUSE
THEY EXISTED NO MORE."

fone ɛn rama ekusθe , klauθmos ke odjmos polʏs


A voice in Rama was heard , weeping and mourning great

raχel kle-usa ta tɛkna avtes ke uk eθɛlɛn parakleθene


rachel weeping for the children of her and not would be comforted

oti uk esin
because no more are they.

19
But when Herod died, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
and said,

ɛljutesantos dɛ tu ɛrodu idu aŋgɛlos kʏriu


having died moreover Herod , behold an angel of [the]Lord

fenɛte kat onar to iosɛf ɛn egʏpto


appears in a dream to Joseph in Egypt.

20
"Get up, take the child and His mother, and go into the land of Israel; for those wo sought the
child's life have died."

lɛgon ɛgɛrθes paralabɛ to pedion ke ten metɛra


saying Having seen take with [you] child and the mother

avtu ke porju-u es gen israel tɛθnekasin gar


of him and go into [the] land of Israel : they have died indeed

i zetuntɛs ten psʏχen tu pediu


wo were seeking the life of the child.

16
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
So Joseph got up, took the child and His mother, and came into the land of Israel.

o dɛ ɛgɛrθes parɛlabɛn to pedion ke ten metɛra


moreover he having risen took with [him] the child and the mother

avtu ke eselθɛn es gen israel


of him and came into [the] land of Israel.
22
But when he heard that Archelaus reigned over Judea in place of his father Herod, he feared
to go there. Then after receiving a warning by God in a dream, he left for the regions of
Galilee,

akusas dɛ oti arχɛlaos basilju-e tes i-u de -as anti


Having heard moreover that Archelaus reigns over Judea in place of

tu patros avtu ɛrodu ɛfobeθe ɛke apɛlθen ; dɛ


the father of him Herod , he was afraid there to go; moreover

χrematisθes kat onar anɛχoresɛn es ta mɛre


having been divinely warned in a dream , he withdrew into the district

tes galile-as
of Galilee:

23
and came and lived in a city called Nazareth. This fulfilled what God spoke through the
prophets: "He shall have the name Nazarene."

ke ɛlθon katokesɛn es polin lɛgomɛnen nazarɛt opos


and having come he dwelt in a city called Nazareth; so that

pleroθe to reθɛn dia ton profeton oti


should be fulfilled that having been spoken through the prophets , that

nazore-os kleθɛte
a Nazarene will be called.

17
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 3
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/3.htm#0

The Preaching of John the Baptist

1
Now in those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, saying,

ɛn dɛ tes ɛme-is ɛkenes paraginɛte iones o


in noreover the days those comes John the

baptistes kerʏson ɛn te ɛremo tes iude-as


Baptist , proclaiming in the wilderness of Judea.
2
"Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has become available."

ke lɛgon mɛtano-ete engikɛn gar he basile-a ton


And saying , Repent has drawn near indeed the kingdom of the

uranon
heavens.

3
For this is the one referred to by Isaiah the prophet when he said, "THE VOICE OF ONE
CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS, 'MAKE READY THE WAY OF THE LORD,
MAKE HIS PATHS STRAIGHT!'"

utos gar ɛstin o reθes dia ɛse-u tu profetu


this indeed is the[one] having been spoken of through Isaiah the prophet

lɛgontos fone bo-ontos ɛn te ɛremo


saying, [The] voice of one crying in the wilderness,

ɛt imasatɛ ten odon kʏriu


Prepare the way of [the] Lord;

juθe-as p i-ete tas tribus avtu


straight make the paths of him.

18
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
Now John himself had a garment of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist; and his
food consisted of locusts and wild honey.

avtos dɛ o ioanes eχɛn to ɛndʏma avtu apo triχon


himself moreover John had the garment of him of hair

kamelu ke zonene dermajtinen pɛn ten osfʏn avtu e


of a camel , and a belt of leather about the waist of him

dɛ trofe en avtu akridɛs ke mɛli agrion


and [the] food was of him locusts and honey wild.

5
Then Jerusalem went out to him, and all Judea and all the district around the Jordan;

totɛ ɛçɛporju-ɛto pros avton lɛrosolʏma ke pasa he


Then went out to him Jerusalem , and all

iude-a ke pasa he pɛiχoros tu iordanu


Judea, and all the region around of Jordan
6
and they received baptism by him in the Jordan River, as they confessed their sins.

ke ɛbaptizonto ɛn to iordane potamo ʏp avtu


and were baptized in the Jordan River by him

ɛçomologumɛn i tas amartias avton


confessing the sins of them.

7
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming for baptism, he said to them,
"You brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

idon dɛ polus ton farise-on ke sadukeon


having seen moreover many of the Pharisees and Sadducees

ɛrχomɛnus ɛpi to baptisma avtu epɛn avtis


coming to the baptism of him he said to them,

gɛnemata ɛχidnon tis ʏpɛdeçɛn ʏmin fʏgen apo tes


Brood of vipers , who forewarned you to flee from the

mɛluses orges
coming wrath.

19
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"Therefore bear fruit in keeping with repentance;

piesatɛ un karpon açion tes mɛtan i-as


Produce therefore fruit worthy of repentance.

9
and do not suppose that you can say to yourselves, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I
say to you that from these stones God has the ability to raise up children to Abraham.

ke me doçetɛ lɛgen ɛn hɛ-avtijs patɛra ɛçhomen ton


and not think to say within yourselves , [For] father we have

abra-am lɛgo gar ʏmin oti dʏnate o θɛ-os ton


Abraham I say indeed to you that able is God from the

liθon tuton ɛgere tɛkna to abra-am


stones these to raise up children for Abraam.

10
God has already laid the axe at the root of the trees; therefore every tree that does not bear
good fruit He cuts down and throws into the fire.

ede dɛ he açine pros ten rizan ton dɛndron kete


already moreover the axe to the root of the trees is applied

pan un dɛndron me p i-un karpon kalon ɛkotɛte ke


every Therefore tree not producing fruit good is cut down and

es pʏr balɛte
into [the] fire is thrown.
11
"As for me, I baptize you with water for repentance, but He who comes after me has more
might than I, and I do not consider myself fit to remove His sandals; He will baptize you
with the Holy Spirit and fire.

ɛgo mɛn ʏmas baptizo ɛn ʏdati es mɛtanian o


I indeed you baptize with water to repentance

dɛ opiso mu ɛrχomɛnos iʃχrotɛros mu ɛstin u


moreover after me coming mightier than I is he, of whom

uk emi ikanos ta ʏpodemata bastase avtos ʏmas


not I am fit the sandals to carry; he you

baptise ɛn pnjumati agio ke pʏri


will baptize with[the] Spirit Holy and with fire.

20
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

12
"His winnowing fork He olds in His hand, and He will toroughly clear His threshing floor;
and He will gather His wheat into the barn, but He will burn up the chaff with
unquenchable fire."

u to ptʏ-on ɛn te χeri avtu ke


Of whom the winnowing fork[is] in the hand of him; and

diakaθari-e ten alona avtu ke sʏnaçe ton siton avtu


he will clear the threshing floor of him and will gather the wheat of him

es ten apoθeken to dɛ aχʏron katakause pʏri asbɛsto


into the barn and [the] chaff he will burn up with fire unquenchable.

The Baptism of Jesus


13
Then Jesus arrived from Galilee at the Jordan coming to John, to receive baptism by him.

totɛ paraginɛte o iesus apo tes galile-as ɛpi ton


Then comes Jesus from Galilee to the

iordanen pros ton ioanen tu baptisθene ʏp avtu


Jordan to John to be baptized by him.

14
But John tried to prevent Him, saying, "I have need that You baptize me, and do You come
to me?"

o dɛ io-anes diɛkoljɛn avton lɛgon ɛgo χre-an


moreover John was hindering him saying , I need

ɛχo ʏpo su baptisθene ke sʏ ɛrχe pros mɛ


have by you to be baptized , and you come to me?
15
But Jesus answering said to him, "Permit it at this time; for in this way it has become fitting
for us to fulfill all righteousness." Then he permitted Him.

pokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn pros avton afɛs


having answered moreover, Jesus said unto him, Permit [it]

arti utos gar prɛpon ɛstin emin plerose pasan


presently thus indeed fitting is is to us to fulfill all

dikeoaʏnen totɛ afiesin avton


righteousness then he permits him.

21
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

16
After receiving baptism, Jesus came up immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens
opened, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and lighting on Him,

baptisθes dɛ o iesus juθʏs anɛbe apo tu


having been baptized moreover Jesus immediately went up from the

hʏdatos ke idu enɛ-oχθesan avto i uean i ke


water; and behold were opened to him the heavens , and

edɛn to pnjuma tu θɛ-u katab enon ose


he saw the Spirit of God descending as

pɛristɛran ɛrχomɛnon ɛp avton


a dove lighting upon him.

17
and behold, a voice out of the heavens said, "This I proclaim My beloved Son, in whom I
feel well-pleased."

ke idu fone ɛk ton uranon lɛgusa utos ɛstin


and Behold , a voice out of the heavens , saying , This is

o i-os mu o agapetos ɛn o judokesa


the Son of me , the beloved in whom I am well pleased.

Matthew 4
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/4.htm#0

The Temptation of Jesus

1
The Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness to receive temptation by the devil.

totɛ o iesus aneχθe es ten ɛremon ʏpo tu pnjumatos


Then Jesus was led up into the wilderness by the Spirit

perasθene ʏpo tu diabolu


to be tempted by the devil.

22
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

2
And after He had fasted forty days and forty nights, He then became hungry.

ke nestjusas emɛras tɛsɛrakonta ke nʏktas tɛsɛrakonta


And having fasted days forty and nights forty

ʏstɛron ɛpenasɛn
afterward he hungered.

3
And the tempter came and said to Him, "If You proclaim yourself the Son of God, command
that these stones become bread."

ke prosɛlθon o perazon epɛn avto e i-os e


And having come the tempter said to him If Son you are

to θɛ-u epe ina i liθ i ut i art i gɛnote


of God speak, that the stones these loaves of bread might become.

4
But He answered and said, "The Scripture says, 'MAN SHALL NOT LIVE ON BREAD
ALONE, BUT ON EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDS OUT OF THE MOUTH OF
GOD.'"

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn gɛgrapte uk ɛp arto mono zesate


moreover having answered , he said, it has been written, Not by bread alone will live

o anθropos al ɛpi panti remati ɛkporju-omɛno dia stomatos θɛ-u


the man , but by every word coming out of [the] mouth of God.
5
Then the devil took Him into the holy city and had Him stand on the pinnacle of the temple,

totɛ paralambane avton o diabolos es ten agian polin


then takes him the devil to the holy city

ke ɛstesɛn avton ɛpi to ptɛrʏgion tu iɛru


and sets him upon the pinnacle of the temple.

23
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
and said to Him, "If You proclaim yourself the Son of God, throw Yourself down; for the
scriptures say, 'HE WILL COMMAND HIS ANGELS CONCERNING YOU'; AND 'ON
THEIR HANDS THEY WILL BEAR YOU UP, SO THAT YOU WILL NOT STRIKE
YOUR FOOT AGAINST A STONE.'"

ke lɛge avto e i-os e tu θɛ-u balɛ sɛ-avton kato


and says to him , if Son you are of God, throw yourself down

gɛgrapte gar oti


it has been written indeed

tis aŋgɛlis avtu ɛntɛlete pɛri su


to the angels of him he will give orders concerning you,

ke ɛpi χeron arusin sɛ


and in [their] hands will they bear up you,

me potɛ proskopses pros liθon ton poda su


lest ever you strike against a stone the foot of you.

7
Jesus said to him, "On the other hand, the scripture says, 'YOU SHALL NOT PUT THE
LORD YOUR GOD TO THE TEST.'"

ɛfe avto o iesus palin gɛgrapte uk ɛkperases


Said to him Jesus , Again it has been written , not You will test

kʏrion ton θeon su


[the] Lord the God of you.

8
Again, the devil took Him to a very high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the
world and their glory;

palin paralambane avton o diabolus es oros ʏpselon


Again takes him the devil to a mountain high

lian ke deknʏsin avto pasas tas basile-as tu kosmu


exceedingly and shows to him all the kingdoms of the world

ke ten doçan avton


and the glory of them.

24
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
and he said to Him, "All these things I will give You, if You fall down and worship me."

ke epɛn avto tavta si panta doso ɛan pɛson


and says to him, these things to you all will I give if having fallen down

proskʏneses mi
you will worship me.
10
Then Jesus said to him, "Go, Satan! For the scriptures say, 'YOU SHALL WORSHIP THE
LORD YOUR GOD, AND SERVE HIM ONLY.'"

totɛ lɛge avto o iesus ʏpagɛ satana gɛgrapte


Then says to him Jesus, Get you away, Satan; it has been written

gar kʏrion ton θɛon su proskʏneses


indeed, [The] Lord the God of you will you fellowship,

ke avto mono latrjuses


and him alone will you serve.

11
Then the devil left Him; and behold, angels came and began to minister to Him.

totɛ afiesin avton o diabolos ke idu aŋgɛli


Then leaves him the devil , and behold angels

proselθon ke diekonyn avto


came and ministered to him.

Jesus Begins His Ministry


12
Now when Jesus heard that the authorities had taken John into custody, He withdrew into
Galilee;

akusas dɛ oti ioanes parɛdoθe anɛχoresɛn es


having heard moreover that John had been arrested he withdrew into

ten Galile-an
Galilee:

25
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
and leaving Nazareth, He came and settled in Capernaum, which locates by the sea, in the
region of Zebulun and Naphtali.

ke katalipon ten nazara ɛlθon katokesɛn es kafarna-um


and having left Nazareth, having come, he dwelt at Capernaum,

ten paraθalasian ɛn ori-is zabulon ke nɛfθalim


which [is] on the sea-side, in [the] region of Zebulon and Naphtali,

14
This fulfilled what Isaiah the prophet had spoken:

ina pleroθe to reθɛn dia ɛse-u tu profetu


that might be fulfilled that having been spoken by Isaiah the prophet

lɛgontos
saying,
15
"THE LAND OF ZEBULUN AND THE LAND OF NAPHTALI, BY THE WAY OF THE
SEA, BEYOND THE JORDAN, GALILEE OF THE GENTILES—

ge zabulon ke ge nɛfθalim odon θalases


Land of Zebulon and land of Naphtali way of [the] sea,

pɛran tu iordanu Galile-a ton ɛθnon


beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles.

16
"THE PEOPLE WHO SAT IN DARKNESS SAW A GREAT LIGHT, AND THOSE WHO
SAT IN THE LAND AND SHADOW OF DEATH, UPON THEM A LIGHT
DAWNED."

o laos o kaθemɛnos ɛn skote


the people who were sitting in darkness,

fos edɛn mɛga


a light having seen great.

ke tis kaθemɛn is ɛn χora ke skia θanatu


and to those who were sitting in[the] land and shadow of death,

fos anɛteln avtis


a light has dawned on them.

26
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
From that time Jesus began to preach and say, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has
become available."

apo totɛ erçato o iesus kerʏsen ke lɛgen


From that time began Jesus to proclaim and to say ,

mɛtano-ete engikɛn gar he basile-a ton uranon


Repent, has drawn near indeed the kingdom of the heavens.

The First Disciples


18
Now as Jesus walked by the Sea of Galilee, He saw two brothers, Simon who also had the
name of Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they worked as
fishermen.

pɛripaton dɛ para ten θalasan tes galile-as


walking moreover by the sea of Galilee,

edɛn dʏo adɛlfus simona ton lɛgomnon pɛtron ke


he saw two brothers, Simon who is called Peter, and

andrɛ-an ton adɛfon avtu balontas amfiblestron es


Andrew the brother of him, casting a large net into

ten θalasan esan gar ali-es


the sea; they were indeed fishermen.
19
And He said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."

ke lɛge avtis djutɛ opiso mu ke pieso ʏmas ali-es anθropo


and he says to them Come follow after me and I will make you fishers of men.

20
Immediately they left their nets and followed Him.

i dɛ juθɛ-os afɛntɛs ta diktja ekoluθesan avto


moreover immediately having left the nets they followed him.

27
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
Going on from there He saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and He called them.

ke probas ɛkeθɛn edɛn alus dʏo adɛlfus iakobon


And having gone on from there, he saw others, two brothers, James

ton tu zɛbɛde-u ke ioanen ton adɛlfon avtu


the [son] of Zebedee. and John the brother of him,

katarizontas ɛn to plio mɛta zɛbɛde-u tu patros


mending in the boat with Zebedee the father

avton ta diktja avton ke ɛkalɛsɛn avtus


of them the nets of them; and he called them.
22
Immediately they left the boat and their father, and followed Him.

i dɛ juθɛ-os afɛntɛs to plion ke ton patɛra


moreover immediately having left the boat and the father

avton ekoluθesan avto


of them, they followed him.

Ministry in Galilee
23
Jesus went throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness among the
people.

ke pɛriegɛn ɛn ole te galile-a didaskon ɛn tes


And he went throughout all Galilee teaching in the

sʏnagoges avton ke kerʏson to ju-aŋgɛlion tes


synagogues of them and proclaiming the gospel of the

malakian basile-as ke θɛrapju-on pasan noson ke pasan


sickness kingdom , and healing every disease and every

ɛn to lao
among the people.

28
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
The news about Him spread throughout all Syria; and they brought to Him all who became
ill, those suffering with various diseases and pains, demoniacs, epileptics, paralytics; and
He healed them.

ke apelθɛn he akoe avtu es olen ten sʏrian ke


And went out the news of him into all Syria. And

prosenɛnkan avto pantas tus kakos ɛχontas pikiles nos is


they brought to him all sick who were by various diseases

ke basan is sʏnɛχomɛnus ke demonizomɛnus ke


and pains oppressed, and possessed by demons, and

sɛleniazomɛnus ke paralʏkus ke ɛθerpjusɛn avtus


epileptics , and paralytics; and he healed them.

25
Large crowds followed Him from Galilee and the Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and
from beyond the Jordan.

ke ekoluθesan avtu oχli poli apo tes galile-as ke


And followed him crowds great from Galilee and

dɛkapolɛ-os ke iɛrosolʏmon ke i-udajas ke pɛran tu iordanu


the decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea , and beyond the Jordan.

Matthew 5
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/5.htm#0

The Sermon on the Mount; The Beatitudes

1
When Jesus saw the crowds, He went up on the mountain; and after He sat down, His
disciples came to Him.

idon dɛ tus oχlus anɛbe es to oros ke


having seen moreover the crowds, he went up on the mountain; and

kaθisantos avto proselθan avto i maθɛte avtu


having sat down him , came to him the disciples to him.

29
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
He opened His mouth and began to teach them, saying,

ke an iças to stoma avtu ɛdidaskɛn avtus lɛgon


And having opened the mouth of him, he taught them saying,

3
"The poor in spirit receive blessings, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to them.

makari -i i ptoχ i to pnjumati oti avton ɛstin he basile-a ton uranon


Blessed[are] the poor in the spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of the
heavens .
4
"Those who mourn receive blessings, for they shall receive comfort.

makari i - i pɛnθuntɛs oti avti parakleθesonte


Blessed they who mourn, for they will be comforted.

5
"The gentle will receive blessings, for they shall inherit the earth.

Makari- i i pra-es
Blessed the meek,

oti avti kleronhomesusin ten gen


for they will inherit the earth.

6
"Those hungering and thirsting for righteousness shall receive blessings. They will find
satisfaction.

markari i - i penontɛs ke dipsontɛs ten dikeosʏnen


Blessed they who hunger and thirst for righteousness;

oti avti χortasθesonte


for they will be filled.
7
"The merciful shall receive blessings, for they shall receive mercy.

Makari- i i ɛlɛ-emonɛs
Blessed the merciful

oti avti ɛlɛ-eθesonte


for they will receive mercy.

30
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"The pyre in heart shall receive blessings, for they shall see God.

makari i - i kaθar i te kardia


Blessed the pyre in heart ,

oti avti ton θɛon opsonte


for they God will see.

9
"The peacemakers shall receive blessings, for God shall call them sons of God.

makari -i i erenop i- i
Blessed the peacemakers,

oti avti i-i θɛ-u kleθesonte


for they sons of God will be called.

10
"Those who have received persecution for the sake of righteousness shall receive blessings,
for the kingdom of heaven belongs to them.

Makari- i i dɛdiogmɛn i ɛnɛkɛn dikeosʃnes


Blessed they who have been persecuted on account of righteousness,

oti avton ɛstin he basile-a ton uranon


for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.

11
"When people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you
because of Me, you will receive blessings.

Markari- i ɛstɛ otan onedisoson ʏmas ke dioçsin ke


Blessed are you when they shall insult you and shall persecute [you] and

eposin pan poneron kaθ ymon psjudomɛni ɛnɛkɛn


shall say all kinds of evil against you, lying on account of

ɛmu
me.

31
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
"Rejoice and feel glad, for your reward in heaven has become great; for in the same way
they persecuted the prophets who lived before you.

χajrɛtɛ ke agaliasθɛ oti o misθos ʏmon polʏs ɛn


Rejoice and exult , for the reward of you [is] great in

tis uranis utos gar ɛdioçan tus profetas tus


the heavens ; thus indeed they persecuted the prophets who [were]

pro ʏmon
before you.

Disciples and the World


13
"You represent the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless,how can we make it
salty again? We find it no longer good for anything, except to throw it out where men
will trample it under foot.

ʏmes ɛstɛ to alas tes ges ɛ-an dɛ to alas


You are the salt of the earth; if However the salt

moranθe ɛn tini alisθesɛte es udɛn isχje ɛti


become tasteless, with what will it be salted? for nothing it is potent any longer

e me bleθɛn ɛço katapatesθe ʏpo ton anθropon


if not having been cast out, to be trampled upon by men.

14
"You symbolize the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot hide in the darkness;

ʏmes ɛstɛ to fos tu kosmu u dʏnate polis krʏbene


You are the light of the world . not is able A city to be hidden

ɛpano orus kemɛne


on a hill set.

32
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives
light to all who live in the house.

udɛ kjusin lʏχnon ke tiθɛ-asin avton ʏpo ton modion


Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket

al ɛpi ten lʏχnian ke lampe pasin tis ɛn te ikia


but ypon the lampstand and it shines for all who [are] in the house.

16
"Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father who dwells in heaven.

utos lampsato to fos ʏmon ɛmprosθɛn ton anθropon


Thus let shine the light of you before men,

opos idosin ʏmon ta kala ɛrga ke doçasosin ton


so that they might see your good works, and might glorify the

patɛra ʏmon ton ɛn tis uranis


Father of you who[is] in the heavens.

17
"Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to
fulfill.

me nomisetɛ oti ɛlθon katalyse ton nomon e tus


not Think that I came to abolish the law or the

profetas uk ɛlθon katalyse ala plerose


prophets ; not I came to abolish but to fulfill [them].
18
"For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke
shall pass from the Law until all becomes accomplished.

amen gar lɛgo ʏmin ɛ-os an parɛlθe o uranos ke


truly indeed I say to you until anyhow shall pass away heaven and

e ge iota ɛn e mia kɛraja u me parɛlθe


the earth jot one, or one tittle , no not shall pass away

apo tu nomu ɛ-os an panta gɛnete


from the law , until anyhow all come to pass.

33
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the
same, shall have the least value in the kingdom of heaven; but Whoever keeps and
teaches them, will have greatness in the kingdom of heaven.

os ɛ-an un lʏse mian ton ɛntolon tuton ton


Whoever if then shall break one of the commandments of these the

ɛlaχioston ke didaçe utos tus anθropus ɛlaχistos


least and shall teach so the others, least

kleθesɛte ɛn te basile-ja ton uranon os dɛ


he will be called in the kingdom of the heavens; Whoever moreover

an pise ke didaçe otos mɛgas kleθesɛte ɛn


anyhow shall practice and shall teach [them] the [one] great will be called in

te basile-a ton uranon


the kingdom of the heavens.
20
"For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees,
you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.

lɛgo gar ʏmin oti ɛ-an me pɛrisjuse ʏmon he


I say indeed to you , That if not shall abound your

dikeosʏne ple-on ton gramatɛ-on ke farise-on u me


righteousness above [that] of the scribes and Pharisees no not

esɛlθete es ten basile-an ton uranon


shall you enter into the kingdom of the heavens.

Personal Relationships
21
"You have heard that the ancients received the warning, 'YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT
MURDER' and 'Whoever commits murder shall become liable to the court.'

ɛkusatɛ oti ɛrɛθe tis arχe-is u fonjuses os


You have heard that it was said to the ancients , not you will murder Whoever

dɛ an fonjuse ɛnoχos ɛste te krise


moreover anyhow shall murder, liable will be to the judgment.

34
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

22
"But I say to you that everyone who has anger with his brother shall have guilt before the
court; and Whoever says to his brother, 'You good-for-nothing,' shall have guilt before
the supreme court; and Whoever says, 'You fool,' shall have guilt enough to go into the
fiery hell.

ɛgo dɛ lɛgo ʏmin oti pas o orgizomɛnos to


I moreover say to you , that every one who is angry with the

adɛlfo avtu ɛnoχos ɛste te krise os dɛ an


brother of him, liable will be to the judgment: Whoever moreover anyhow

epe to adɛlfo avtu raka ɛnoχos ɛste to sʏnedrio


shall say to brother of him, Raca , liable will be to the Sanhedrin;

os dɛ an epe more ɛnoχos ɛste es ten gɛ-ɛnan tu pʏros


Whoever moreover anyhow shall say Fool, liable will be to the hell of fire.

23
"Therefore if you present your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has
something against you,

ɛ-an un prosfɛres to doron su ɛpi to θʏsiasterion


If therefore you shall offer the offering of you at the altar ,

kake mnesθes oti o adɛfos su ɛχe ti kata su


and there shall remember that the brother of you has something against you,
24
leave your offering there before the altar and go; first reconcile to your brother, and then
come and present your offering.

afɛs ɛke to doron su ɛmprosθɛn tu θʏsiasteriu


leave there the gift of you before the altar ,

ke ʏpagɛ proton dialageθi to adɛlfo su ke totɛ


and go away . first be reconciled to brother of you; and then

ɛlθon prosfɛrɛ to doron su


having come , offer the gift of you.

35
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"Make friends quickly with your opponent at law while you travel with him on the way, so
that your opponent may not hand you over to the judge, and the judge hand you to the
officer, and the officer throw you into prison.

isθi juno-on to antidiko su taχʏ ɛ-os otu e mɛt


Be agreeing with adversary of you quickly, while which you are with

avtu ɛn te odo me potɛ sɛ parado o antidikos


him on the way ; lest over you deliver the adversary

to krite ke o krites to hʏperɛte ke es fʏlaken bleθese


to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and into prison you be cast.

26
"Truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you have paid up the last cent.

amen lɛgo s i u me ɛçɛlθes ɛkeθɛn e-os an


Truly I say to you not shall you come out from there anyhow

apodos ton ɛsχaton kodranten


you pay the last kodranten.

27
"You have heard that the scriptures say, 'YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY';

kusatɛ oti ɛrɛθe u m iχjuses


You have heard that it was said not , You will commit adultery

28
but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed
adultery with her in his heart.

ɛgo dɛ lɛgo ʏmin oti pas o blɛpon gʏneka


I moreover say to you , that every one that looks upon a woman

pros to ɛpiθʏmese avten ede ɛm iχjusɛn avten ɛn


to lust after her , already has committed adultery with her in

te kardia avtu
the heart of him.

36
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
"If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for you would find it
better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than to have your whole body thrown
into hell.

e dɛ o ofθalmos su dɛçios skandaleze sɛ


if moreover the eye of you right cause to stumble you,

ɛçɛle avton ke balɛ apo su sʏmfɛre gar si ina


pluck out it and cast [it] from you ; it is better indeed for you that

apolete en ton mɛlon su ke me olon to soma


should perish one of the members of you, and not all the body

su bleθe es gɛ-ɛnan
of you be cast into hell.

30
"If your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it would prove
better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into
hell.

ke e he dɛçia su χer skandalize sɛ ɛopson


And if the the right hand cause to stumble you, cut off

avten ke balɛ apo su sʏmfɛre gar si ina apolete


it and cast [it] from you; it is better indeed for you that should perish

ɛn ton mɛlon su ke me olon to soma su es


one of the members of you, and not all the body of you into

gɛ-ɛnan apɛlθe
hell be cast.

31
"The scriptures say, 'WHOEVER SENDS HIS WIFE AWAY, LET HIM GIVE HER A
CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE';

ɛrɛθe dɛ os an apolʏse ten gʏneka avtu


I was said moreover, Whoever anyhow shall divorce the wife of him

doto avte apostasion


let him give to her a letter of divorce.

37
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
but I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for the reason of unchastity,
makes her commit adultery; and Whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.

go dɛ lɛgo ʏmin oti pas o apolʏon ten


I moreover say to you, that everyone who shall divorce the

gʏneka avtu parɛktos logu porne-as p i-e avten


wife of him , except on account of sexual immorality causes her

miχjuθane ke os ɛ-an apolɛlʏmɛnen gamese miχte


to commit adultery; and Whoever if her who is divorced shall marry commits
adultery.

33
"Again, you have heard that the ancients received the warning, 'YOU SHALL NOT MAKE
FALSE VOWS, BUT SHALL FULFILL YOUR VOWS TO THE LORD.'

palin ɛkusatɛ oti ɛrɛθe tis arχe-is uk apodoses


Again , you have heard that it was said to the ancients, not you will keep

ɛpiorkeses ; apodoses dɛ to kʏrio tus orkus su


You will swear falsely; you will keep moreover to the Lord the oaths of you.

34
"But I say to you, make no oath at all, either by heaven, for it represents the throne of God,

ɛgo dɛ lɛgo ʏmin me omose olos mete ɛn to


I moreover say to you not to swear at all ; neither by the

urano oti θronos ɛstin tu θɛ-u


heaven , because[the] throne it is of God.

35
or by the earth, for it represents the footstool of His feet, or by Jerusalem, for it represents
THE CITY OF THE GREAT KING.

metɛ ɛn te ge oti ʏpopodion ɛstin ton podon


nor by the earth because [the] footstool it is [for] the feet

avtu metɛ es iɛrosolʏma oti polis ɛstin tu


of him; nor by Jerusalem , because [the] city it is of the

mɛgalu basilɛ-os
great King.

38
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"Nor shall you make an oath by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black.

metɛ ɛn te kɛfale su omoses oti u dʏnase mian


Neither by the head of you shall you swear, because not you are able one

triχa ljuken piese e mɛlenan


hair white to make, or black.

37
"But let your statement consist of, 'Yes, yes' or 'No, no'; anything beyond these derives from
an evil intent.

ɛsto dɛ o logos ʏmon ne ne u u to


let it be moreover the statement of you yes yes no no ; [anything]

dɛ pɛrison tuton ɛk tu poneru ɛstin


moreover more than these from evil comes.

38
"You have heard that the scriptures said, 'AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH FOR A
TOOTH.'

ɛkusate oti ɛrɛθe ofθalmon anti ofθalmu ke odonta


You have heard that it was said Eye for eye, and tooth

anti odontos
for tooth.

39
"But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but Whoever slaps you on your right cheek,
turn the other to him also.

ɛgo dɛ lɛgo ʏmin me antistene to ponero al


I moreover say to you, not to resist the evil [person]; but

ostis sɛ rapize es ten dɛçian siagona su trɛpson


Whoever you shall strike on the right cheek of you , turn

avto ke ten alen


to him also the other;

39
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
"If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also.

ke to θɛlonti s i kriθene ke ton χitona su


and to him who would from you sue you and the tunic of you

laben afɛs avto ke to imation


take yield to him also [your] cloak ;

41
"Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.

ke ostis sɛ angarjuse milion ɛn ʏpagɛ mɛt avtu dʏo


and Whoever you will compel to go mile one go with him two.

42
"Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from
you.

to altunti sɛ dos ke ton θɛlonta apo su


To him who asks of you give; and him that wishes from you

danisasaθe me apostrafes
to borrow , not you shall turn away from.

43
"You have heard that the scriptures said, 'YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR and hate
your enemy.'

ɛlusatɛ oti ɛrɛθe agapeses ton plesion su ke


You have heard that it was said, You will love neighbor of you and

miseses ton ɛχθron su


hate enemy of you.

44
"But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,

ɛgo dɛ lɛgo ʏmin agapatɛ tus ɛχθrus ʏmon ke


I moreover say to you Love enemies of you, and

prosjuχɛsθe ʏpɛr ton diokonton ʏmas julogetɛ tus


pray for those who persecute you ; bless those who

kataromɛnus ʏmas kalos p itɛ tus misuntas ʏmas


curse you good do to those who hate you;

40
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

45
God will recognize you as sons. He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and
sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.

opos gɛnesθɛ i-itu patros ʏmon tu ɛn uranis


so that you might be sons of the father of you who is in [the] heavens

oti ton elion avtu anatɛle ɛpi ponerus ke agaθus


for the sun of him he causes to rise on evil and good

ke brɛχe ɛpi dike-us ke adikus


and sends rain on righteous and unrighteous .
46
"For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax
collectors do the same?

ɛ-an gar agapesetɛ tus agapontas ʏmas tina misθon


if indeed you love those who love you, what reward

ɛχɛtɛ uχi ke i tɛlone to avto ɛpɛrotese


have you? do not also the tax gatherers the same do ?
47
"If you greet only your brothers, what more do you do than others? Do not even the Gentiles
do the same?

ke ɛ-an aspasesθɛ tus adɛlfus ʏmon monon ti


and if you greet the brothers of you only , what

pɛrison pietɛ uχi ke i ɛθnik i to avto ɛpɛrotese


extraordinary do you? Do not also the Gentiles the same do?

48
"Therefore you must become perfect, as your heavenly Father has perfection.

ɛsɛθɛ un ʏmes tɛle- i os o pater ʏmon o


will be Therefore you perfect even as the Father of you who [is]

uranios tɛle-os ɛstin


Heavenly, perfect is.

41
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 6
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/6.htm#0
Giving to the Poor and Prayer

1
"Beware of practicing your righteousness before men to become noticed by them; otherwise
you have no reward with your Father who dwells in heaven.

prosɛχɛtɛ dɛ ten dikeosʏnen ʏmon me pien ɛmprosθɛn


Beware moreover the righteousness of you not to do before

ton anθropon pros to θɛ-aθene avtis e dɛ mege


the men in order to be seen by them ; if moreover lest

tis misθon uk ɛχɛtɛ para to patri ʏmon to ɛn uranis


the reward no you have with the Father of you who [is] in heavens.

2
"So when you give to the poor, do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues and in the streets, so that they may receive honor from men. Truly I say to
you, they have their reward in full.

otan un p ies ɛlɛ-emosʏnen me salpises ɛmprosθn


When therefore you do give to the needy not do sound a trumpet before

su ospɛr i ʏpokrite piusin ɛn tes sʏnagoges


you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues

ke ɛn tes rʏmes opos doçasθosin ʏpo ton


and in the streets that they might have glory from the

anθropon amen lɛgo ʏmin apɛχusin ton misθon avton


men . Truly I say to you, they have the reward of them.
3
"But when you give to the poor, do not let your left hand know what your right hand does,

su dɛ pi-untos ɛlɛ-emosʏnen me gnoto e aristɛra


you moreover when you do give to the needy, not let know the left [hand]

su ti pi-e he dɛçia su
of you what does the right hand of you.

42
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
so that your giving will remain a secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret will
reward you.

opos e su he ɛlɛ-emosʏne ɛn to krʏpto ke o


so that might be your giving in secret and the

pater su o blɛpon ɛn to krʏpto apodose s i


Father of you, who sees in secret, will reward you.

5
"When you pray, do not behave like the hypocrites; for they love to stand and pray in the
synagogues and on the street corners so that men do not see them. Truly I say to you, they
have their reward in full.

ke otan prosjuχesθɛ uk ɛsɛsθɛ os i ʏpokrite oti


And when you pray not you will be as the hypocrites , for

filusin ɛn tes sʏnagoges ke ɛn tes gonies ton


they love in the synagogues and on the corners of the

ʏmin plate-on ɛstotɛs prosjuχɛsθe opos fanosin tis


to you streets standing to pray so that they might be seen

anθropis amen lɛgo apɛχusin ton misθon avton


by men Truly I say they have the reward of them.

6
"But you, when you pray, go into your inner room, close your door and pray to your Father
secretly, and your Father who sees what you have done in secret will reward you.

sʏ dɛ otan prosjuχe esɛlθɛ es to tame-on su


you moreover, when you pray , enter into the room of you,

ke klesas ten θʏran su prosjuçe to patri su


and having shut the door of you, pray to Father of you

to ɛn to krʏpto ke o pater su o blɛpon


who [is] in secret ; and the Father of you , who sees

ɛn to krʏpto apodose si
in secret will reward you.

43
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
"And when you pray, do not use meaningless repetition as the Gentiles do, for they suppose
that God will hear for them for their many words.

prosjuχomɛn i dɛ me batalogesetɛ ospɛr i ɛθnik i


praying moreover not do use vain repetitions, as the pagans;

dokusin gar oti ɛn te polʏlogia avton


they think indeed that in the many words of them

esakusθesonte
they will be heard.

8
"So do not behave like them; for your Father knows what you need before you ask Him.

me un om ioθetɛ avtis idɛn gar o θɛos o pater


Not therefore be like to them ; knows indeed God the Father

ʏmon on χre-an ɛχɛtɛ pro tu ʏmas ajtesaj avton


of you of what things need you have before you ask him.

9
"Pray, then, in this way: 'Our Father who dwells in heaven, Hallowed we acknowledge Your
name.

utos un prosjuχɛsθɛ ʏmes


Thus therefore pray you

patɛr emon o ɛn tis uranis


Father of us, who [is] in the heavens,

agiasθeto to onoma su
hallowed be the name of you.

10
'Your kingdom come, We ask that You do Your will, On earth as You have done it in
heaven.

ɛlθɛto he basile-a su
let come the kingdom of you;

gɛneθeto to θɛlema su
let be done the will of you,

os ɛn urano ke ɛpi ges


as in heaven [so] also upon earth.

44
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

11
'Give us this day our daily bread.

ton arton emon ton ɛpi-usion dos emin semɛron


the bread of us daily give us today;
12
'And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.

ke afɛs emin ta ofelemata emon


and forgive us the debts of us ,

os ke emes afekamɛn tis ofelɛtes emon


as also we forgive the debtors of us;
13
'And do not lead us into temptation, but deliver us from evil. [For Yours belong the kingdom
and the power and the glory forever. Amen.]'

ke me esɛnɛkes emas es perasmon


And not lead us into temptation,

ala rʏse emas apo tu poneru oti su ɛstin he


but deliver us from evil. For yours is the

basile-a ke he dʏnamis ke he doça es tus e-onas amen.


kingdom and the power and the glory for the ages . Amen.
14
"For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your heavenly Father will also forgive
you.

ɛ-an gar afetɛ tis anθropis ta paraptomata avton


if indeed you forgive men the trespasses of them,

afese ke ʏmin o pater ʏmon o uranios


will forgive also you the Father of you heavenly.
15
"But if you do not forgive others, then your Father will not forgive your transgressions.

ɛ-an dɛ me afetɛ tis anθropis ta paraptomata


if moreover not you forgive men the trespasses

avton udɛ o pater ʏmon afese ta paraptomata


of them, neither the father of you will forgive the trespasses

ʏmon
of you.

45
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Fasting; The True Treasure; Wealth (Mammon)


16
"Whenever you fast, do not put on a gloomy face as the hypocrites do, for they neglect their
appearance so that men will notice them when they fast. Truly I say to you, they have
their reward in full.

otan dɛ nestju-etɛ me gonesθɛ os i


whenever moreover you fast , not be as the

ʏpokrite skʏθrop i afanizusin gar ta


hypocrites , downcast in countenance; they disfigure indeed the

prosopa avton opos fanosin tis anθropis


appearance of them , so that they might appear to men

misθon nestjuontɛs amen lɛgo ʏmin apɛχusin ton


reward fasting Truly I say to you , they have the

avton
of them.
17
"But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face

sʏ dɛ nestju-on alepse su ten kɛfalen ke to


you moreover fasting anoint your head and the

prosopon su nise
face of you wash,
18
so that men will not notice your fasting, but by your Father who sees it in secret; and your
Father who sees what you do in secret will reward you.

opos me fanes tis anθropis nesthuon ala to


so that not you might appear to men fasting , but

patri su to ɛn to krʏfe-o ke o pater su


to Father your who[is] in secret ; and the the Father of you,

o blɛpon ɛn to krʏfe-o apodose s i


who sees in secret will reward you.

46
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where
thieves break in and steal.

me θɛsaurizɛtɛ ʏmin θesaurus ɛpi tes ges opu


not store up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where

ses ke brosis afanize ke opu klɛpte diorʏsusin ke klɛptusin


moth and rust destroy , and where thieves break in and steal
20
"But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and
where thieves do not break in or steal;

θesaurizɛt dɛ ʏmin θesaurus ɛn urano opu utɛ


store up however for yourselves treasures in heaven where neither

ses utɛ brosis afanize ke opu klɛpte u diorʏsusin udɛ klɛptusin


moth nor rust destroys and where thieves not do break in nor steal.
21
for where you consider your treasure, there your heart will reside also.

opu gar ɛstin o θesauros su ɛke ɛste ke he su kardia


where indeed is the treasure of you, there will be also the of you. heart
22
"The eye serves as the lamp of the body; so then if your eye has clearness, your whole body
will become full of light.

o lʏχnos tu somatos ɛstin o ofθalmos ɛ-an un


The lamp of the body is the eye ; if therefore

e o ofθalmos su aplus olon to soma su


be the eye of you clear [the] whole body of you

fotenon ɛste
light will be.
23
"But if your eye does not work, your whole body will have darkness. If then the light in you
becomes darkness, how great the darkness will grow!

ɛ-an dɛ o ofθalmos su poneros e olon to soma


if however the eye of you bad be all the body

su skotenon ɛste e un to fos to ɛn s i


of you dark will be . If therefore the light that [is] in you

skotos ɛstin to skotos poson


darkness is that darkness how great!

47
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

24
"No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will
devote himself to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth.

udes dʏnate dʏsi kʏri is dulju-en e gar ton ɛna


No one is able two masters to serve ; either indeed the one

misere ke ton ɛtɛron agapese e ɛnos anθɛçɛte


he will hate , and the other he will love; or [the] one he will be devoted to,

ke tu ɛtɛru karafronese u dʏasθɛ θɛ-o dulju-en


and the other he will despise . not You are able God to serve

ke mamona
and money.

The Cure for Anxiety


25
"For this reason I say to you, do not worry about your life, as to what you will eat or what
you will drink; nor for your body, as to what you will put on. Does not life consist of
more than food, and the body more than clothing?

dia tuto lɛgo ʏmin me mɛrimnatɛ te psʏχe ʏmon


Because of this I say to you, not be anxious about the life of you,

ti fagetɛ e ti pietɛ medɛ to somati ʏmon


what you should eat nor what you should drink; nor the body of you,

ti ɛndʏsesθɛ uχi he psʏχe ple-on ɛstin tes trofes ,


what you should put on . Is not the life more is than the food,

ke to soma tu ɛndʏmatos
and the body than clothing?

48
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"Look at the birds of the air, that they do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet
your heavenly Father feeds them. Do you not know that you have more worth than they?

ɛmblɛpsatɛ es ta pɛtena tu uranu oti u


Look at the birds of the air, that not

sperusin udɛ θɛrizusin udɛ sʏnagusin es


they sow, nor do they reap , nor do they gather into

urne-os apoθekas ke o pater ʏmon o trɛfe


Heavenly barns and the Father of you feeds

avta uχ ʏmes malon dafɛrɛtɛ avton


them: not you much are more valuable than they ?
27
"And who of you by worrying can add a single our to his life?

tis dɛ ɛç ʏmon mɛrimnon dʏnate prosθene ɛpi ten


who moreover out of you by being anxious is able to add to the

elikian avtu peχʏn ɛna


life span of him our one?
28
"And why do you worry about clothing? Observe how the lilies of the field grow; they do
not toil nor do they spin,

ke pɛri ɛndʏmatos ti mɛrimatɛ katamaθɛtɛ ta krina tu


and about clothing why are you anxious ? observe the lilies of the

agru pos auχanusin u kopi-osin udɛ neθusin


field , how they grow: [they do] not labor nor do they spin:
29
yet I say to you that not even Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these.

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin oti udɛ solomon ɛn pase te doçe


I say moreover to you that not even Solomon in all the glory

avtu pɛriɛbalɛto os ɛn tuton


of him was clothed as one of these.

49
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which lives today and tomorrow gets thrown
into the furnace, will He not much more clothe you? You of little faith!

e dɛ ton χorton tu agru semɛron onta ke


if moreover the grass of the field , today which is, and

surion es klibanan balomɛnon o θɛos utos amfiɛnʏsin


tomorrow into an oven is thrown God thus clothes,

u polo malon ʏmas oligopist- i


will he] not much more you O [you] of little faith?
31
"Do not worry then, saying, 'What will we eat?' or 'What will we drink?' or 'What will we
wear for clothing?'

me un mɛrimnesetɛ lɛgontɛs ti fagomɛn e ti


not therefore be anxious saying, What shall we eat? or what

piomɛn e ti pɛribalomɛθa
shall we drink? or with what shall we be clothed?

32
"For the Gentiles eagerly seek all these things; for your heavenly Father knows that you need
all these things.

panta gar tavta ta ɛθne ɛpizetusin idɛn gar o


all indeed these things the Gentiles seek after; knows indeed the

pater ʏmon o urnios oti χresɛtɛ tuton apanton


Father of you Heavenly that you have need of these things all
33
"But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will accrue to you.

zetetɛ dɛ proton ten basile-an tu θɛ-u ke ten


seek you however first the kingdom of God and the

dile-osʏnen avtu ke tavta panta prostɛθesesɛtaj ʏmin


righteousness of him; and these things all will be added to you.

50
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
"So do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough
trouble of its own.

me un mɛrimnesetɛ es ten aurion he gar aurion


Not therefore be anxious about things tomorrow indeed tomorrow

mɛrimneste ɛavtes arkɛton te emɛra he kakia avtes


will be anxious about itself. Sufficient to the day [is] the trouble of it.

Matthew 7
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/7.htm#0

Judging Others

1
"Do not judge so that you will not receive judgment.

me krinɛt ina me kriθetɛ


not do judge, that not you be judged:

2
"For in the way you judge, you will receive judgment; and by your standard of measure, it
will come back to you in like measure.

ɛn o gar krimatɛ krinɛtɛ kriθesesθɛ ke ɛn o


with that which for judgment you judge , you will be judged; and with what

mɛtor mɛtretɛ mɛtreθesɛtaj ʏmin


measure you measure it will be measured again to you.
3
"Why do you look at the speck in your brother's eye, but do not notice the log in your own
eye?

ti dɛ blɛpes to karfos to ɛn to ofθalmo tu


why moreover look you on the speck that[is] in the eye the

adɛlfu su ten dɛ ɛn to so ofθalmo dokon u


brother of you and [the] in your [own] eye beam not

katano-es
notice?

51
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"Or how can you say to your brother, 'Let me take the speck out of your eye,' and behold, the
log remains in your own eye?

e pos ɛres to adɛlfo su afɛs akbalo to


Or how will you say to the brother of you , Allow [that] might cast out the

karfos ɛk tu ofθalmu su ke idu e dokos ɛn


speck from the eye of you and behold the beam [is] in

to ofθalmo su
the eye of you!
5
"You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take
the speck out of your brother's eye.

ʏpokrita ɛkbalɛ proton ɛk tu ofalmu su ten dokon


hypocrite, cast out first out of the eye of you beam,

ke totɛ deblɛpses ɛkbalen to karfos ɛk tu


and than you will see clearly to cast out the speck out of the

ofθalmu tu adɛlfu su
eye of the brother of you.

6
"Do not give holy things to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before swine, or they will
trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces.

me dotɛ to agion tis kʏsin medɛ baletɛ tus


not Give that which [is] holy to the dogs, nor cast the

magaritas ʏmon ɛmprosθɛn ton χoron me potɛ


pearls of you before the pigs , not lest

katapatesusin avtus ɛn tis posin avton ke strafɛntɛs


they should trample upon them with the feet of them and having turned ,

reçosin ʏmas
they tear to pieces you.

52
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Prayer and the Golden Rule


7
"Ask, and you will receive; seek, and you will find; knock, and you will have it opened to
you.

etetɛ ke doθesɛte ʏmin zetetɛ ke juresɛtɛ kruɛtɛ


Ask, and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock

ke anigesɛtae ʏmin
and it will be opened to you.

8
"For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will
open.

pas gar o eton lambane ke o zeton juriske


everyone indeed who asks receives ; and he that seeks , finds ;

ke to kru-onti an igesɛte
and to him that knocks, it will be opened.

9
"Or what man do you find among you who, when his son asks for a loaf, will give him a
stone?

e tis ɛstin ɛç ʏmon anθropos on ethese o i-os


Or which is of you a man who should ask the son

avtu arton me liθon ɛpidose avto


of him bread not a stone will he give him?

10
"Or if he asks for a fish, he will not give him a snake, will he?

e ke iχθʏn ethese me ofin ɛpidose avto


or also a fish he should ask not a serpent will he give him?

53
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"If you then, having evil in you, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much
more will your Father in heaven give what is good to those who ask Him!

e un ʏmes poneri ontɛs idatɛ domata agaθa didone


If therefore you , evil being know [how] gifts good to give

tis tɛkn is ʏmon poso malon o pater ʏmon o ɛn


to the children of you, how much more the Father of you who[is] in

tis uranis dose agaθa tis altusin avton


the heavens will give good things to them that ask him?
12
"In everything, therefore, treat people the same way you want them to treat you, for this
consists of the Law and the Prophets.

panta un osa ɛan θɛletɛ ina piosin ʏmin i anθopi


All things therefore, as many as if you desire that should do to you the men ,

utos ke ʏmes p ietɛ avtis utos gar ɛstin o nomos ke i profete


so also you do to them this indeed is the law and the prophets.

The Narrow and Wide Gates


13
"Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate proves wide and the way proves broad that leads
to destruction, and many enter through it.

esɛlθatɛ dia tes stɛnes pʏles oti plate-a he pʏle


Enter in through the narrow gate for wide the gate

ke jurʏχoros he odos he apgusa es ten


and broad the way which leads to

apole-an ke poli esin i esɛrχomɛn i di avtes


destruction, and many are they who enter through it.

14
"For the gate proves small and the way proves narrow that leads to life, and few find it.

ti stɛne he pʏle ke tɛθimɛne he odos he apagusa


For small [is] the gate and narrow the way that leads

es ten zo-en ke oligi esin i juriskontɛs avten


to life, and few are they who find it.

54
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

A Tree and Its Fruit


15
"Beware of the false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly show
themselves as ravenous wolves..

prosɛχɛtɛ apo ton psjudoprofeton itinɛs rχontaj pros


But beware of the false prophets , who come to

ʏmas ɛn ɛndʏmasin probaton ɛsoθɛn dɛ esin lʏk i


you in clothing of sheep, inwardly moreover they are wolves.

arpagɛs
ravenous.

16
"You will know them by their fruits. We do not gather grapes from thorn buses nor figs from
thistles, do we?

apo ton karpon avton ɛpignosɛsθɛ avtus meti sʏlɛgusin


By the fruits of them you will know them not Do they gather

apo akanθon stafʏlas e apo tribolon sʏka


from thorns grapes, or from thistles figs?

17
"So every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit.

utos pan dɛndron agaθon karpus kalus pi-e to


So every tree good good fruits good produces

dɛ sapron dɛndron karpus ponerus pi-e


and [the] bad tree, fruits bad produces.

18
"A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit.

u dʏnate dɛndron agaθon karpus ponerus pi-en ude


not is able a tree good fruits evil to produce ; nor

dɛndron sapron karpus kalus p i-en


a tree bad, fruits good to produce.

55
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"Every tree that does not bear good fruit we cut down and throw into the fire.

pan dɛndron me p i-un karpon kalon ɛkopɛte ke es


Every tree not producing fruit good is cut down and into

pʏr balɛte
fire is through.
20
"So then, you will know them by their fruits.

aragɛ apo ton karpon avton ɛpignosɛsθɛ avtus


Then surely by the fruits of them you will know them.

21
"Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who
does the will of My Father who lives in heaven will enter.

u pas o lɛgon mi kʏriɛ kʏriɛ esljusɛte


Not everyone who says to me Lord Lord will enter

es ten basilie-an ton uranon al o pi-on to


into the kingdom of the heavens , but he who does the

θɛlema tu patros mu ɛn tis uranos


will the Father of me in the heavens.
22
"Many will say to Me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not Prophesy in Your name, and in
Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?'

poliɛrusin m i ɛn ɛkenɛ te emɛra kʏri-ɛ kʏri-e


Many will say to me on that the day , Lord , Lord

u to so onomati ɛprofetjusamɛn ke to so
not your name did we Prophesy , and [in] your

polas onomati demonia ɛçɛbalomɛn ke to so onomati


many name demons cast out , and [in] your name

dʏnames ɛpiesamɛn
works of power perform?

56
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
"And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO
PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.'

ke totɛ omologeso avtis oti udɛpot ɛgnon ʏmas


And then I will declare to them , Never knew I you ;

apoχoretɛ ap ɛmu i ɛrgazomɛn i ten anomian


depart you from me those who work lawlessness.

The Two Foundations


24
"Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and acts on them, we may compare to a
wise man who built his house on the rock.

pas un ostis aku-e mu logus tutus ke


Everyone therefore Whoever hears my words these , and

pi-e avtus omioθesɛte andri fronimo ostis okodhomesɛn


does them, will be like a man wise who built

avtu ten ikian ɛpi ten pɛtran


his house upon the rock.

25
"And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and slammed against that house;
and yet it did not fall, for he constructed on the rock.

ke katɛbe he broχe ke ɛlθon i potami ke


and came down the rain , and came the streams , and

ɛpnjusan i anɛmi ke prosɛpɛsan te ikia ɛkene


blew the winds , and fell house upon that;

ke uk ɛpɛsɛn tɛθɛmɛli-oto gar ɛpi ten pɛtran


and not it fell, it had been founded indeed upon the rock.

57
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"Everyone who hears these words of Mine and does not act on them compares to a foolish
man who built his house on the sand.

ke pas o aku-on mu tus logus tutus ke me


and everyone who hears my words these, and not

pion avtus omioθesɛte andri moro ostis okodhomesɛn


does do them , he will be likened to a man foolish, who built

avtu ten ikian ɛpi ten amon


of him the house upon the sand.

27
"The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and slammed against that house. The
house fell—and its fall proved devastating."

ke katɛbe he broχe ke ɛlθon i porami ke


and came down the rain , and came the streams, and

ɛpnjusan i anm i ke prosɛkopsan te ikia ɛkene


blew the winds , and beat upon house upon that,

ke ɛpɛsɛn ke en he ptosis avtes mɛgale


and it fell and was the fall of it great.
28
When Jesus had finished these words, the crowds showed amazement at His teaching;

ke ɛgɛnɛto otɛ ɛtlɛsɛn o iesus tus logus tutus


And it came to pass, when had finished Jesus the words these

ɛçɛplesonto i oχli ɛpi te didaχe avtu


were astonished the crowds at the teaching of him,

29
for He taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.

ɛn gar didaskon avtis os ɛçusian ɛχon ke uχ os


he was indeed teaching them as authority having, and not as

i gramates avton
the scribes of them.

58
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 8
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/8.htm#0
Jesus Cleanses a Leper; The Centurion's Faith

1
When Jesus came down from the mountain, large crowds followed Him.

katabantos dɛ avtu apo orus ekuθesan


having come down moreover he from mountain followed

avto oχli poli


him crowds great.
2
And a leper came to Him and bowed down before Him, and said, "Lord, if You will, You can
make me clean."

ke idu lɛpros prosɛlθon prosɛkʏne avto lɛgon kʏriɛ


And behold, a leper having come , Worshiped him, saying, Lord ,

ɛ-an θɛles dʏnase mɛ kaθarise


if you are willing you are able me to cleanse

3
Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, "I will it; become cleansed." And
immediately Jesus cleansed his leprosy.

ke ɛktenas ten χera epsato avtu lɛgon θɛlo


And having stretched out the hand, he touched him saying, I am willing :

kaθarisθeti ke juθe-os ɛkaθarisθe avtu he lɛpra


be you cleansed And immediately was cleansed his leprosy.
4
And Jesus said to him, "See that you tell no one; but go, show yourself to the priest and
present the offering that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them."

ke lɛge avto o iesus ora medɛni epɛs ala


And says to him Jesus, See that no one you tell; but

ʏpagɛ sɛ-avton deçon to i-ɛre ke prosɛnɛnkon to doron


go , yourself sow to the priest, and offer the gift

o prosɛtaçɛn mo-uses es martʏrion avtis


which commanded Moses , for a testimony to them.

59
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
And when Jesus entered Capernaum, a centurion came to Him, imploring Him,

esɛlθontos dɛ avtu es kafarna-um proselθɛn avto


having entered moreover he into Capernaum , came to him

ɛkatontarχos parakalon avton


a centurion , imploring him,
6
and saying, "Lord, my servant lies paralyzed at home, fearfully tormented."

ke lɛgon kʏri-ɛ o pes mu bɛblete ɛn te ikia


and saying, Lord, the servant of me is laid in the house,

parlʏtikos denos basanizomɛnos


paralyzed, grievously tormented.
7
Jesus said to him, "I will come and heal him."

ke lɛge avto ɛgo ɛlθon θɛrapjuso avton


And he says to him, I having come will heal him.
8
But the centurion said, "Lord, I don’t feel worthy for You to come under my roof, but just say
the word, and my servant will receive healing.

apokriθes ke o ɛkatontarχos ɛfe kʏri-ɛ uk emi


having answered moreover the centurion said, Lord, not I am

ikanos ina mu ʏpo ten stɛgen eslθes ala monon epɛ


worthy that of me under the roof you should come ; but only speak

logo ke iaθesɛte o pes mu


the word, And will be healed the servant of me.

60
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"For I also have authority, with soldiers under me; and I say to this one, 'Go!' and he goes,
and to another, 'Come!' and he comes, and to my slave, 'Do this!' and he does it."

ke gar ɛgo anθropos emi ʏpo ɛçusian tasomɛnos


also indeed I a man am under authority; I appoint

ɛχon hʏp ɛmavton stratiotas ke lɛgo tuto porjuθeti


having under myself soldiers; and I say to this [one] Go,

ke porju-ɛte ke alo ɛrχu ke ɛrχɛte ke to


and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to

dulo mu pi-eson tuto ke pi-e


servant of me, Do this, and he does [it].
10
Now when Jesus heard this, He marveled and said to those who followed, "Truly I say to
you, I have not found such great faith with anyone in Israel.

akusas dɛ o iesus ɛθaymasɛn ke epɛn tis


having heard moreover, Jesus marveled, and said to those

akokuθusin amen lɛgo ʏmin par udɛni tosavten pistin


following, Truly I say to you , except no one so great faith

ɛn to isra-el juron
in Israel have I found.
11
"I say to you that many will come from east and west, and recline at the table with Abraham,
Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven;

lɛgo de ʏmin oti poli apo anatolon ke dʏsmon


I say moreover to you that many from east and west

eçusin ke anakliθesonte mɛta Abra-am ke isak


willcome , and will recline [at table] with Abraham, and Isaac

ke iakob ɛn te basile-a ton uranon


and Jacob, in the kingdom of the heavens;

61
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
but the sons of the kingdom will find themselves cast out into the outer darkness; in that
place there will occur weeping and gnashing of teeth."

i dɛ i-ites basike-as ɛkbleθesone es to skotos to


moreover sons of the kingdom will be cast out, into the darkness the

ɛçoteron ɛke ɛste o klauθmos ke o brʏgmos ton odonton


outer, there will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.

13
And Jesus said to the centurion, "Go; I shall do for you as you have believed." And the
servant received healing that very moment.

ke epɛn o iesus to ɛkatontarχe ʏpagɛ os ɛpistjusas


And said Jesus to the centurion, Go , as you have believed ,

gɛneθeto s i ke iaθe o pes avtu ɛn te ora ɛkene


be it to you. And was healed the servant of him in the our that.

Peter's Mother-in-law and Many Others Healed


14
When Jesus came into Peter's home, He saw his mother-in-law lying sick in bed with a fever.

ke ɛlθon o iesus es ten ikian pɛtru edɛn ten


And have come Jesus to the house of Peter , he saw the

pɛnθɛran avtu bɛblemɛnen ke pʏʏrɛsusan


mother-in-law of him lying sick and with a fever;

15
He touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she got up and waited on Him.

ke epsato tes χeros avtes ke afekɛn avten o


and he touched the hand of her, and left her the

pʏrɛtos ke egɛrθe ke d-iekone avto


fever ; and she arose and ministered to them.

62
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
When evening came, they brought to Him many who had demon problems; and He cast out
the spirits with a word, and healed all who had illness.

opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes prosenɛnkan avto demonizomɛnus


evening moreover having come, they brought to him possessed with demons

polus ke ɛçɛbalɛn ta pnjumata logo ke pantas


many, and he cast out the spirits by a word and all

tus kakos ɛχontas ɛθɛrapjusɛn


who sick were , he healed,

17
This fulfilled what Isaiah the prophet had said: "HE HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES
AND CARRIED AWAY OUR DISEASES."

opos pleroθe to reθɛn dia ɛse-u tu profetu


So that might be fulfilled that having been spoken by Isaiah the prophet,

lɛgontos avtos tas asθɛne-as emon ɛlabɛn, ke tas nosus ɛbastaɛn


saying , Himself the infirmities of us he took, and our diseases bore.

Discipleship Tested
18
Now when Jesus saw a crowd around Him, He gave orders to depart to the other side of the
sea.

idon dɛ o iesus oχlon pɛri avton ɛkɛljusɛn


having seen moreover Jesus, [a] crowd around him , he commanded

apɛlθen es to pɛran
to depart to the other side.
19
Then a scribe came and said to Him, "Teacher, I will follow You wherever You go."

ke prosɛlθon es gramatɛ-us epɛn avto didaskale


And having come to [him] one said said to him Teacher

akoluθeso si opu ɛan apɛrχe


I will follow you wherever if you might go.

63
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
Jesus said to him, "The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of
Man has nowhere to lay His head."

ke lɛge avto o iesus e alopɛkɛs folɛ-us


And says to him Jesus foxes holes

ɛχusin ke ta pɛtena tu uranu kataskenoses o


have , and the birds of the air nests

kɛfalen dɛ i-os tu anθropu uk ɛχe pu ten


head and [the] Son of man , nowhere has [place] where the

kline
he might lay.

21
Another of the disciples said to Him, "Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father."

ɛtɛros dɛ ton maθeton avtu epɛn avto kʏri-ɛ


Another moreover of the disciples of him said to him Lord,

ɛpitrɛpson m i proton apɛlθen ke θapse ton patɛra mu


allow me first to go and bury the father of me.

22
But Jesus said to him, "Follow Me, and allow the dead to bury their own dead."

o dɛ iesus lɛge avto akoluθe m i ke afɛs tus


moreover Jesus said to him Follow me , and leave the

nɛkrus θapse tus ɛavton nɛkrus


dead to bury their own dead.

23
When He got into the boat, His disciples followed Him.

ke ɛmbanti avto es to plion ekoluθesan avto


And having entered he into the boat, followed him

i maθete avtu
the disciples him.

64
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
And behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat submerged in with the
waves; but Jesus Himself slept.

ke idu sesmos mɛgas ɛgɛnɛto ɛn te θalase ostɛ to


And Behold, a storm great arose in the sea so that the

plion kalʏptɛsθe ʏpo ton kʏmaton avtos dɛ ɛkaθjudɛn


boat was covered by the waves; he himself however was sleeping.
25
And they came to Him and whoke Him, saying, "Save us, Lord; we perish!"

ke prosɛlθontɛs egeran avton lɛgontɛs kʏriɛ soson


And having come to [him] they awhoke him , saying , Lord , save us ,

apolʏmɛθa
we are perishing!

26
He said to them, "Why do you fear, you men of little faith?" Then He got up and rebuked
the winds and the sea, and it became perfectly calm.

ke lɛge avtis ti deli ɛstɛ oligopisti totɛ


And he says to them , Why fearful are you, O [you] of little faith? Then,

ɛgɛrθes ɛpɛtimesɛn tis anɛm is ke te θalase ke


having arisen, he rebuked the winds and the sea , and

ɛgɛnɛto galene mɛgale


there was a calm great.

27
The men felt amazed, and said, "What kind of a man can even command the winds and the
sea obey Him?"

i dɛ anθropi ɛθaymasan lɛgontɛs potapos ɛstin


and [the] men marveled, saying, What kind is

utos oti ke i anɛmi ke he θalasa avto


this, that even the winds and the sea him

ʏpaku-usin
obey?

65
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Casts Out Demons


28
When He came to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, two men who had demon
problems met Him as they came out of the tombs. They behaved so extremely violent that
no one could pass by that way.

ke ɛlθontos avtu es to pɛran es ten χoran ton


And having come he to the other side to the region of the

gadarenon hʏpentesan avto dʏo demonizomɛni ɛk ton


Gadarenes, met him two possessed by demons out of the

mneme-on ɛçɛχomɛn i χalɛp i lian ostɛ me isχʏen tina


tombs coming , violent very, so that not was any one

parɛlθen dia tes odu ɛkenes


to pass by the way that.

29
And they cried out, saying, "What business do we have with each other, Son of God? Have
You come here to torment us before the time?"

ke idu ɛkraçan lɛgontɛs ti emin ke s i i-ɛ tu


And Behold, they cried out, saying, What to us and to you, Son

θɛ-u eθɛs odɛ pro keru basanise emas


of God? are you come here before[the] time to torment us?

30
Now there roamed a herd of many swine feeding at a distance from them.

ɛn dɛ makran ap avton agɛle χiron polon


there was moreover far off from them a herd of pigs many ,

boskomɛne
feeding;
31
The demons began to entreat Him, saying, "If You plan to cast us out, send us into the herd
of swine."

i dɛ demonɛs parɛkalun avton lɛgontɛs e ɛkbales


and [the] demons begged him , saying , If you cast out

emas apostelon emas es ten agɛlen ton χiron


us, send away us into the herd of the pigs.

66
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

32
And He said to them, "Go!" And they came out and went into the swine, and the whole herd
rushed down the steep bank into the sea and perished in the waters.

ke epɛn avtis ʏpagɛ tɛ i dɛ ɛçɛlθontɛs apelθon


And he said to them, Go moreover having gone out they went away

es tus χirus ke idu ormesɛn pasa he agɛle


into the pigs: and behold rushed all the herd

kata tu kremnu es ten θalasan ke apɛlθanon ɛn


down the steep bank into the sea , and perished in

tis ʏdasin
the waters.

33
The herdsmen ran away, and went to the city and reported everything, including what had
happened to the demoniacs.

i dɛ boskontɛs ɛfʏgon ke apɛlθontɛs es ten


Those moreover [who] fed [them] fled , and having gone away into the

polin apengelan panta ke ta ton


city related everything, including the[events] of the [men]

demonizomɛnon
being possessed by demons.

34
And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw Him, they implored
Him to leave their region.

ke idu pasa he polis ɛçelθɛn es ʏpantesin to


And behold, all the city went out to meet

iesu ke idontɛs avton parɛkalɛsan opos mɛtabe apo


Jesus; and having seen him, they begged [him] that he would depart from

ton orion avton


the region of them.

67
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 9
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/9.htm#0

A Paralytic Healed

1
Getting into a boat, Jesus crossed over the sea and came to His own city.

ke ɛmbas es plion diɛpɛrasɛn ke elθɛn es ten idian polin


And having entered into boat, he passed over and came to [his] own city.

2
And they brought to Him a paralytic lying on a bed. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the
paralytic, "Take courage, son; I have forgiven your sins."

ke idu prosɛfɛron avto paralʏtikon ɛpi klines


And behold, they brought to him a paralytic on a bed

bɛblemɛnon ke idon o iesus ten pistin avton epɛn


lying ; and having seen Jesus the faith of them, he said

to paralʏtiko θarse tɛknon afi-ɛnte su e


to the paralytic, Take courage , son having been forgiven you the

amarte
sins.

3
And some of the scribes said to themselves, "This fellow blasphemes."

ke idu tinɛs ton gramatɛ-on epan ɛn ɛ-avtis utos


And behold, some of the scribes said to themselves, This [man]

blasfeme
blasphemes!

68
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, "Why do you think evil in your hearts?

ke idon o iesus tas ɛnθʏmeses avton epɛn ina


And having known Jesus the thoughts of them he said , so that

ti ɛnθʏmesθe ponera ɛn tes kardies ʏmon


why think you evil in the hearts of you?

5
"Which do we find easier, to say, 'I forgive Your sins,' or to say, 'Get up, and walk'?

ti gar ɛstin jukopotɛron epen afiɛnte su e


which indeed is easier to say Have been forgiven you [your]

amarti-e e epen ɛgerɛ ke pɛripate


sins, or to say . Arise and walk ?
6
"But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins"—then
He said to the paralytic, "Get up, pick up your bed and go home."

ina dɛ edetɛ oti ɛçusian ɛχe o i-os tu anθropu


that however you might know that authority has the Son of man

ɛpi tes ges afine amartias totɛ lɛge to ton paralʏtiko


on the earth to forgive sins : then he says to the the paralytic ,

ɛgɛrθes aron su ten klinen ke ʏpagɛ es ikon su


Having arisen , take up your mat and go to house of you.

7
And he got up and went home.

ke ɛgɛrθes apelθɛn es ton ikon avtu


And having arisen , he went away to the house of him.

8
But when the crowds saw this, they felt awestruck, and glorified God, who had given such
authority to men.

idontɛs dɛ i oχli ɛfobeθesan ke ɛdoχasan ton


having seen moreover, the crowds marveled and glorified

θɛon ton donta ɛçusian tiavten tis anθropis


God , who having given authority such to men.

69
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew Called
9
As Jesus went on from there, He saw a man called Matthew, sitting in the tax collector's
booth; and He said to him, "Follow Me!" And he got up and followed Him.

ke paragon o iesus ɛkeθɛn edɛn anθropon kaθemɛnon


And passing Jesus from there , he saw a man sitting

ɛpi to tɛlonion maθe-on lɛgomɛnon ke lɛge avto


at the tax booth , Matthew called , and says to him,

akoluθe m i avto anastas ekoluθesɛn avto


Follow me. And having arisen, he followed him.
10
Then it happened that as Jesus reclined at the table in the house, behold, many tax collectors
and sinners came and dined with Jesus and His disciples.

ke ɛgɛnɛto avtu anakemɛnu ɛn te ikia ke idu


And it came to pass at his reclining [at table] in the house, that behold,

poli tɛlone ke amartoli ɛlθontes sʏnanekento


many tax collectors and sinners , having come , were reclining [at table] with

to iesu ke tis maθetes avtu


Jesus and the disciples of him.

11
When the Pharisees saw this they said to His disciples, "Why does your Teacher eat with the
tax collectors and sinners?"

ke idontɛs i farise-i ɛlɛgon tis maθetes avtu


And having seen [it] Pharisees said to disciples of him,

dia ti mɛta ton tɛlonon ke amartolon ɛsθi-e o


because of why, with the tax collectors and sinners eats the

didaskalos ʏmon
teacher of you?

70
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
But when Jesus heard this, He said, "Those who have good health do not need a physician,
but those who have sickness.

o dɛ akusas epɛn u χre-an ɛχusin i isχʏontɛs


those moreover having heard , he said, Not need have they who are strong

iatru al i kakos ɛχontɛs


of a physician , but they who sick are.
13
"But go and learn what this means: 'I DESIRE COMPASSION, AND NOT SACRIFICE,'
for I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners."

porjuθɛntɛs dɛ maɛθɛtɛ ti ɛstin ɛlɛ-os θɛlo ke u


having gone moreover, learn what is, Mercy I desire , and not

θʏsian u gar elθon kalɛse dike-us ala amartolus


sacrifice: not for I came to call righteous [ones] but sinners.

The Question about Fasting


14
Then the disciples of John came to Him, asking, "Why do we and the Pharisees fast, but
Your disciples do not fast?"

totɛ prosɛrχonte avto i maθete ioanu lɛgontɛs


Then come to him the disciples of John, saying ,

dia ti emes ke i farise-i nestju-omɛn pola


because of why we and the Pharisees do fast often,

i dɛ maθete su u nestju-usin
the however disciples of you not fast?

71
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
And Jesus said to them, "The attendants of the bridegroom cannot mourn as long as the
bridegroom accompanies them, do they? But the days will come when the bridegroom
will go away from them, and then they will fast.

ke epɛn avtis o iesus me dʏnante i i-i tu


And said to them Jesus , not Can the sons of the

nʏmfonos pɛnθen ɛf oson mɛt avton ɛstin o nʏmfos


bridechamber mourn as as long as with them is the bridegroom?

ke ɛljusonte dɛ emɛre otan apare ap avton


and will come however days when will have been taken away from them

o nʏmfios totɛ nestjususin


the bridegroom, then they will fast.
16
"But no one puts a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; for the patch pulls away from
the garment, and a worse tear results.

udes dɛ ɛpibale ɛpiblema rakus agnafu ɛpi imatio


no one moreover puts a piece of cloth unshrunk on clothing

pala i-o ere gar to pleroma avtu apo tu imatiu


old ; tears away indeed the patch of it from the garment,

ke χeron sχisma ginɛte


and a worse tear takes place.

17
"Nor do people put new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wineskins burst, and the
wine pours out and the wineskins will deteriorate; but they put new wine into fresh
wineskins, and both stay preserved."

udɛ balusin inon nɛon es askus palenus e dɛ


Nor put they wine new into wineskins old ; if moreover

melgɛ regnʏnte i ask i ke o inos ɛkχete ke


lest are burst the wineskins , and the wine is poured out, and

kenus , i ask i apolʏnte ala balusin inon nɛon


new, the wineskins will be destroyed. but they put wine new

es askus ke amfotɛr i sʏnterunte


into wineskins and both are preserved together.

72
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Miracles of Healing
18
While He said these things to them, a synagogue official came and bowed down before Him,
and said, "My daughter has just died; but come and lay Your hand on her, and she will
live."

tavta avtu laluntos avtis idu arχon es ɛlθon


These things of him as he is speaking to them, behold, a ruler certain having come,

prosɛkʏne avto lɛgon oti hɛ θʏgater mu arti avten tɛljutesɛn


knelt down to him , saying the daughter of me presently her , has died ;

ala ɛlθon ɛpiθes ten χera su ɛp ke zesɛte


but having come , lay the hand of you upon and she will live.

19
Jesus got up and began to follow him, and so did His disciples.

ke ɛgɛrθes o iesus ɛkoluθesɛn avto ke i maθete avtu


And having arisen Jesus followed him and the disciples of him.
20
And a woman, who had suffered from a hemorrage for twelve years, came up behind Him
and touched the fringe of His cloak;

ke idu gʏne amorusa dodɛka ɛte prosɛlθusa


And behold , a woman having had a flux of blood twelve years having come

ofisθɛn epsato tu kraspɛdu tu imati-u avtu


behind, touched the fringe of the clothing of him.
21
for she said to herself, "If I only touch His garment, I will get well."

ɛlɛgɛn gar ɛn ɛ-avte ɛ-an monon apsome tu imati-u


she said indeed within herself , if only I shall touch the clothing

avtu aoθesome
of him, I will be cured.

73
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
But Jesus turning and seeing her said, "Daughter, take courage; your faith has made you
well." At once the woman received healing.

o dɛ iesus strafes ke idon avten epɛn


moreover Jesus having turned and having seen her said ,

θarse θʏgatɛr he pistis su sɛsokɛn se ke ɛsoθe


Take courage daughter: the faith of you has cured you. And was cured

he gʏne apo tes oras ɛkenes


the woman from the our very .
23
When Jesus came into the official's house, and saw the flute-players and the crowd in noisy
disorder,

ke ɛlθon o iesus es ten ikian tu arχontos ke


And having come Jesus into the house of the ruler , and

idon tus avletas ke ton oχlon θorʏbumɛnon


having seen the flute players and the crowd making a commotion,
24
He said, "Leave; for the girl has not died, but sleeps." And they began laughing at Him.

ɛlɛgɛn anχoretɛ u gar apɛθanɛn to korasion ala


says Go away not indeed is dead the girl , but

kaθjude ke katɛgɛlon avtu


sleeps. And they laughed at him.
25
But when they sent the crowd out, He entered and took her by the hand, and the girl got up.

otɛ dɛ ɛçɛbleθe o oχlos esɛlθon ɛkratesɛn tes


when moreover had been put out the crowd having entered he took hold of the

χeros avtes ke egɛrθe to korasion


hand of her, and arose the girl.
26
This news spread throughout all that land.

ke ɛçelθɛn he feme avte es olen ten gen ɛkenen


and went out the report this into all the land that.

74
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
As Jesus went on from there, two blind men followed Him, crying out, "Have mercy on us,
Son of David!"

ke paragonti ɛleθɛn to iesu ekoluθesan avtu dʏo


And passing on from there Jesus followed him two

tʏfli krazontɛs ke lɛgontɛs ɛlɛ-eson emas i-os david


blind[men] crying and saying, Have mercy on us , Son of David.

28
When He entered the house, the blind men came up to Him, and Jesus said to them, "Do you
believe that I have the ability to do this?" They said to Him, "Yes, Lord."

ɛlθonti dɛ es ten ikian proselθon avto i


having come moreover into the house, came to him the

tʏfli ke lɛge avtis o iesus pistju-ɛtɛ oti dʏname


blind [men] and says to them Jesus, Believe you that I am able

tuto pi-ese lɛgusin avto ne kʏriɛ


this to do? they say to him, Yes , Lord.

29
Then He touched their eyes, saying, "It shall happen to you according to your faith."

totɛ epsato ton ofθalmon avton lɛgon kata ten pistin


Then he touched the eyes of them saying, According to the faith

ʏmon gɛneθɛto ʏmin


of you be it to you.

30
And their eyes opened. And Jesus sternly warned them: "See that no one knows about this!"

ke enɛ-oχθesan avton i ofθalmi ke ɛnɛbrimeθe avtis


And were opened their eyes; and strictly instructed them

o iesus lɛgon oratɛ medes ginoskɛto


Jesus, saying, See that no one let know [it].
31
But they went out and spread the news about Him throughout all that land.

i dɛ çɛlθontɛs diɛfemisan avton ɛn ole te ge ɛkene


however having gone out , they make known him in all the land that.

75
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
As they went out, someone brought a mute, demon-possessed man to Him.

avton dɛ ɛçɛrχomɛnon idu prosenɛnkan avto anθropon


[as] they moreover were going out, behold they brought to him a man

anθropon kofon demonizomɛnon


a man mute, possessed by a demon.
33
After he cast out the demon, the mute man spoke; and the crowds showed amazement, and
said, "Nothing like this has ever taken place in Israel."

ke ɛkbleθɛntos tu demoni-u ɛlalesɛn o kofos ke


And having been cast out the demon spoke the mute[man]. And

ɛθaymasan i oχli lɛgontɛs udɛpotɛ ɛfane utos ɛn to isra-el


marveled the crowds, saying , Never was it seen thus in Israel.
34
But the Pharisees said, "He casts out the demons by the ruler of the demons."

i dɛ farise-i ɛlɛgon ɛn to arχonti ton demonion


moreover Pharisees said , By the prince of the demons

ɛkbale ta demonia
he cast out the demons.
35
Jesus went through all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming
the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness.

ke pɛriegɛn o iesus tas poles pasas ke tas komas


And went about Jesus the cities all and the villages ,

didaskon ɛn tes sʏnagoges avton ke kerʏson to


teaching in the synagogues of them, and proclaiming the

juaŋgɛlion tes basile-as ke θɛrapju-on pasan noson ke pasan


gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every

malakian
sickness.

76
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
Seeing the people, He felt compassion for them, because they looked distressed and
dispirited like sheep without a shepherd.

idon dɛ tus oχlus ɛsplanaχrsθe pɛri avton


having seen moreover the crowds, he was moved with compassion for them,

oti esan ɛskʏlmɛn i ke ɛriminɛn i ose probate me


because they were wearied and cast away as sheep not

ɛχonta pimɛna
having a shepherd.
37
Then He said to His disciples, "The harvest appears plentiful, but the workers seem few.

totɛ lɛge tis maθetes avtu o mɛn θɛrismos polʏs


Then he says to the disciples of him, The indeed harvest [is] great,

i dɛ ɛrgate oligi
the however workmen [are] few;

38
"Therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into His harvest."

dɛ-eθetɛ un tu kʏri-u tu θɛrismu opos ɛkbale


pray earnestly to therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he might send out

ɛrgatas es ton θɛrismon avtu


workmen into the harvest of him.

77
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 10
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/10.htm#0

The Twelve Disciples; Instructions for Service

1
Jesus summoned His twelve disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast
them out, and to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness.

ke proskalɛsamɛnos tus dodɛka maθetas avtu ɛdokɛn


And having called to [him] the twelve disciples of him , he gave

avtis ɛçusian pnjumaton akaθarton ostɛ ɛkbalen avta


to them authority over spirits unclean , so as to cast out them,

ke θɛrapjuen pasan noson ke pasan malakian


and to heal every disease and every sickness.

2
Now the names of the twelve apostles consists of the following: The first, Simon, who also
has the name of Peter, and Andrew his brother; and James the son of Zebedee, and John
his brother;

ton dɛ dodɛka apostolon ta onomata ɛstin tavta protos


and [the] twelve apostles the names are these :first

simon o lɛgomɛnos pɛtros, ke andrɛas o adɛlfos


Simon, who is called Peter , and Andrew, the brother

avtu ke lakobos o tu zɛbɛdaju ke ioanes


of him; and James the [son] of Zebedee , and John

o adɛlfos avtu
the brother of him;

3
Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James the son of Alphaeus,
and Thaddaeus;

filipos ke barθolome-os θomas ke maθe-is o


Philip, and Barlholomew ; Thomas , and Matthew the

tɛlones iakabos o tu alfe-u ke θade-ios


tax collector; James the [son] of Alphaeus; and Thaddaeus;

78
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

4
Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, the one who betrayed Him.

simon o kanane os ke iudas o iskariotes o ke


Simon the Zealot , and Judas Iscariot who also

paradus avton
having betrayed him.
5
These twelve Jesus sent out after instructing them: "Do not go in the way of the Gentiles, and
do not enter any city of the Samaritans;

tutus tus dodɛka apɛstelɛn o iesus paraŋgɛlas


These twelve sent forth Jesus , having instructed

avtis lɛgon es odon ɛθnon me apɛlθetɛ ke


them , saying , into [the] way of the Gentiles not go off , and

es polin samariton me esɛlθetɛ


into a city of [the] Samaritans not enter;

6
but rather go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

porjuɛsθɛ dɛ malon pros ta probata ta apolota iku israel


go however rather to the sheep lost of [the] house of Israel.

7
"And as you go, preach, saying, 'The kingdom of heaven has become near.'

porju-omɛn i dɛ kerʏsɛtɛ lɛgontɛs oti ɛngikɛn e


Going and proclaim, saying Has drawn near the

basile-a ton uranon


kingdom of the heavens.

8
"Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons. Freely you received, freely
give.

asθɛnyntas θɛrapjuɛtɛ nɛkru ɛgerɛtɛ lɛprus kaθarizɛtɛ


Sick heal dead , raise lepers cleanse ,

demonia ɛkbalɛtɛ dorɛan ɛlabɛtɛ dorɛ-an dotɛ


demons cast out ; freely you received , freely give.

79
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"Do not acquire gold, or silver, or copper for your money belts,

me kthesesθɛ χrʏson medɛ argʏron medɛ χalkon es tas zonas ʏmon


neither take along gold, nor silver, nor money in the belts of you,

10
or a bag for your journey, or even two coats, or sandals, or a staff; for the worker has the
right of his support.

me pɛran es odon medɛ dʏo χitonas medɛ ʏpodemata


nor provision for [the] way nor two tunics nor sandals

medɛ rabdon açios gar o ɛrgates tes trofes avtu


nor a staff: worthy [is] indeed the workman of the provisions of him.
11
"And whatever city or village you enter, inquire who proves worthy in it, and stay at his
house until you leave that city.

es en dɛ an polin e komɛn esɛlθetɛ ɛçɛtasatɛ


into whatever moreover anyhow city or village you enter, inquire

tis ɛn avte açios ɛstin kake menatɛ ɛ-os an ɛçɛlθetɛ


who in it worthy is , and there remain until anyhow you go forth.

12
"As you enter the house, give it your greeting.

esɛrχomɛn i dɛ es ten ikian aspasaθɛ avten


entering moreover into the house greet it.

13
"If the house proves worthy, give it your blessing of peace. But if it does not prove worthy,
take back your blessing of peace.

ke ɛan mɛn e he ikia açia ɛlθato he erene


and if indeed be the house worthy let come the peace

ʏmon ɛp avten ɛ-an dɛ me e açia he erene


of you upon it ; if however not it be worthy, the peace

ʏmon pros ʏmas ɛpistrafeto


of you to you let return.

80
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
"Whoever does not receive you, nor heed your words, as you go out of that house or that
city, shake the dust off your feet.

ke os an me dɛçete ʏmas medɛ akuse tus


And Whoever anyhow not will receive you nor will hear the

logus ʏmon ɛçɛrχomɛn i ɛço tes ikias e tes polɛ-os


word of you , going forth away of that house or the city

logus ʏmon ɛçɛrχumɛn i ɛço tes pjkias e tes polɛos


words of you going forth away of [that] house or the city

ɛkenes ɛktinaçatɛ ton koniorton ton podon ʏmon


that , shake off the dust of the feet of you .
15
"Truly I say to you, it will seem more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the
day of judgment than for that city.

armen lɛgo ymin anɛktotɛron ɛste ge sodomon ke


Truly I say to you, More tolerable it will be for [the] land of Sodom and

gomoron ɛn emɛra krisɛ-os e te pole ɛkene


of Gomorrah on day of judgment, than the city for that.

A Hard Road before Them


16
"Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves.; so act as shrewd as serpents and
innocent as doves.

idu ɛgo apostɛlo ʏmas os probata ɛn mɛso


Behold I send forth you as sheep in [the] midst

lʏkon ginɛsθɛ un fronimi os i ofes ke akɛrɛ-e- i


of wolves.: therefore wise as the serpents and innocent

os e pɛristɛre
as the doves.
17
"But beware of men, for they will hand you over to the courts and scourge you in their
synagogues;

prosɛχɛtɛ dɛ apo anθropon paradosusin gar


beware however of men ; they will deliver indeed

ʏmas es sʏnedria ke ɛn tes sʏnagoges avton mastigosusin ʏmas


you into courts, and in the synagogues of them they will flog you:

81
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

18
and governors and kings will bring you before governors and kings for My sake, as a
testimony to them and to the Gentiles.

ke ɛpi egɛmonas dɛ ke basiles aχθesɛsθɛ ɛnɛkɛn


and before governors also, and kings you will be brought , on account of

ɛmu es martʏion avtis ke tis ɛθnɛsin


me, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
19
"But when they hand you over, do not worry about how or what you will say; for you will
receive in that hour what you should say.

otan dɛ paradosin ʏmas me mɛrimnesetɛ pos e ti


when moreover they betray you, not be anxious how or what

lalesetɛ doθesɛte gar ʏmin ɛn ɛkene te ora ti lalesetɛ


you should speak: it will be given you you in that our what you shall speak.
20
"For you do not speak, but the Spirit of your Father will speak in you.

u gar ʏmes ɛstɛ i laluntɛs ala to pnjymas tu


not indeed you are they who speak, but the Spirit of the

patros ʏmon to lalun ɛn ʏmin


Father of you which speaks through you.
21
"Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against
parents and cause them to receive execution.

paradose dɛ adɛlfos adɛlfon es θanaton ke pater


will deliver up moreover brother, brother to death ; and father,

tɛknon ke ɛpanatesonte tɛkna ɛpi gones ke θanatosusin avtus


child and will rise up children against parents , and will put to death them.
22
"You will receive hate by all because of My name, but you who endure to the end will
receive salvation.

ke ɛsɛsθɛ misumɛni ʏpo panton dia to onoma mu


And you will hated by all on account of the name of me;

o dɛ ʏphomenas es tɛlos utos soθesɛte


the [one who] however having endured to [the], end he will be saved.

82
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
"But whenever they persecute you in one city, flee to the next; for truly I say to you, you will
not finish going through the cities of Israel until the Son of Man comes.

otan dɛ diokosin ʏmas ɛn te pole tavte fjugɛtɛ


whenever moreover they persecute you in the city one flee

es ten ɛtɛran amen gar lɛgo ʏmin u me i-os tɛlsete


to the next truly indeed I say to you, no not Son will you have completed

tas poles tu israel ɛ-os an ɛlθe o tu anθropu


the cities of Israel, until if become the of man.

The Meaning of Discipleship


24
"A disciple does not have pre-eminence above his teacher, nor a slave above his master.

uk ɛstin maθetes upɛr ton didaskalon udɛ dulos


Not is a disciple above the teacher , nor a servant

upɛr ton kurion avtu


above the master of him.

25
"It does not seem enough for the disciple that he become like his teacher, and the slave like
his master. If they have called the head of the house Beelzebub, how much more will they
malign the members of his household!

arkɛton to maθete ina gɛnete os o didaskalos


Sufficient for the disciple that he become as the teacher

avtu ke o dulos os o kʏrios avtu e ton


of him, and the servant as the master of him. If the

ikodɛspoten bɛ-ɛlzɛbul ɛpɛkalɛsan poso malon tus


master of the house Be-ɛlzɛbul they called, how much more those

ikiakus avtu
house members of him?

83
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"Therefore do not fear them, for nothing will remain concealed that will not come to light, or
hidden that will not become known.

me un fobeθetɛ avtus uden gar ɛstin kɛkalʏmɛnon


Not therefore you should fear them; nothing indeed is concealed

o uk apokalʏfθesɛtaj ke krʏpton o u
which not will be revealed , or hidden which not

gnosθesɛte
will be known.

27
"What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light; and what you hear whispered in your ear,
proclaim upon the housetops.

o lɛgo ʏmin ɛn te skotia epatɛ ɛn to foti


What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light;

ke o es to us akuɛtɛ kerʏçate ɛpi ton domaton


and what in the ear you hear , proclaim upon the housetops.

28
"Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear Him who has the
ability to destroy both soul and body in hell.

ke me fobesθɛ apo ton apoktɛnonton to soma


And not you should fear because of those who kill the body,

ten dɛ psʏχen me dʏnamɛnon apoktene fobesθɛ dɛ


those however soul not are able to kill ; you should fear moreover

malon ton dʏnamɛnon ke psʏχen ke soma apolɛse ɛn gɛ-ɛne


rather him who is able both soul and body to destroy in hell.

29
"Do we not sell two sparrows for a cent? And yet not one of them will fall to the ground
apart from your Father.

uχi dʏo struθia asariu polete ke ɛn ɛχ avton


Not two sparrows for an assarion are sold? and one of them

u pɛsete ɛpi ten gen anju tu patros ʏmon


not will fall to the ground apart from the Father of you.

84
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"But the very hairs of your head all have a numerical index number.

ʏmon dɛ ke triχɛs tes kɛfales pase eriθmemɛne esin


of you moreover even hairs of the head all numbered are.
31
"So do not fear; you have more value than many sparrows.

me un fobesθɛ polon struθion diafɛrɛtɛ ʏmes


Not therefore you should fear ; than many sparrows are worth more you.

32
"Therefore everyone who confesses Me before men, I will also confess him before My
Father who lives in heaven.

pas un ostis omologese ɛn ɛmi ɛmprosθɛn ton


Every one therefore who will confess in me before

anθropon omologeso kago ɛn avto ɛmprosθɛn tu


men, will confess also I in him before the

patros mu tu ɛn tis uranis


Father of me who [is] in the heavens.

33
"But Whoever denies Me before men, I will also deny him before My Father who lives in
heaven.

ostis dɛ an arnesete mɛ ɛmprosθɛn ton anθropon


Whoever moreover anyhow shall deny me before men ,

arnesome kago avton ɛmprosθɛn tu patros mu tu ɛn tis uranis


will deny I also him before the Father of me who[is] in the heaven.

34
"Do not think that I came to bring peace on the earth; I did not come to bring peace, but a
sword.

me nomisetɛ oti elθon balen erenen ɛpi ten gen uk


not that that I came to bring peace to the earth; not

elθon balen erenen ala maχeran


I came to bring peace, but a sword.

85
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
"For I came to SET A MAN AGAINST HIS FATHER, AND A DAUGHTER AGAINST
HER MOTHER, AND A DAUGHTER-IN-LAW AGAINST HER MOTHER-IN-LAW;

elθon gar diχase


I came for to set at variance

anθropon kata tu patros avtu


a man against the Father of him,

ke θʏgatɛra kata tes metros avtes


and a daughter against the mother of her,

ke nʏmfen kata tes pɛnθɛras avtes


and a daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law of her.

36
and A MAN'S ENEMIES WILL CONSIST OF THE MEMBERS OF HIS HOUSEHOLD.

ke ɛχθr i tu anθropu i ikiak i avtu


And enemies of the man the household of them.

37
"He who loves father or mother more than Me does not prove worthy of Me; and he who
loves son or daughter more than Me has not proved himself worthy of Me.

o filon patɛra e metɛra ʏpɛr ɛmɛ uk ɛstin mu


He that loves father or mother above me not is of me

açios ke o filon i-jon e θʏgatɛra ʏpɛr eme uk


worthy; and he that loves son or daughter above me, not

ɛstin mu açios
is of me worthy.
38
"And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me has not proved himself worthy of
Me.

ke os u lambane ton stavron avtu ke akoluθe


And he that not takes the cross of him and follows

opiso mu uk ɛstin mu açios


after me, not is of me worthy.

86
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
"He who has found his life will lose it, and he who has lost his life for My sake will find it.

o juron ten psʏχen avtu apolɛse avten ke o


He that having found the life of him will lose it he that

apolɛsas ten psʏχen avtu ɛnɛkɛn ɛmu jurese avten


having lost the life of him on account of me will find it.

The Reward of Service


40
"He who receives you receives Me, and he who receives Me receives Him who sent Me.

o dɛχomɛnos ʏmas ɛmɛ dɛχɛte ke o ɛmɛ


He that receives you me receives; and he that me

dɛχomɛnos dɛχɛte ton apostelanta me


receives receives the [one] having sent me.

41
"He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he
who receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous
man's reward.

o dɛχomɛnos profeten es onoma profetu misθon


He that receives a prophet in[the] name of a prophet, [the] reward

profetu lempsɛte ke o dɛχomɛnos dikeon es


of a prophet will receive; and he that receives a righteous [man] in [the]

onoma dikeu misθon dikeu lempsɛte


name of a righteous[man] the reward of a righteous [man] will receive.

42
"And Whoever in the name of a disciple gives to one of these little ones even a cup of cold
water to drink, truly I say to you, he shall not lose his reward."

ke os an potise ɛna ton mikron tuton poterion


And Whoever anyhow shall give to drink to one of the little ones of these a cup

psʏχru monon es onoma maθetu amen lɛgo ʏmin u


of cold [water] only in [the] name of a disciple, truly I say to you, no

me apolɛse ton misθon avtu


not shall he lose the reward of him.

87
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 11
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/11.htm#0

John's Questions

1
When Jesus had finished giving instructions to His twelve disciples, He departed from there
to teach and preach in their cities.

ke ɛgɛnto otɛ ɛtɛlɛsɛn o iesus diatason tis


And it came to pass when had finished Jesus commanding

dodɛka maθetes avtu mɛtɛbe ɛkeθɛn tu didasken ke


twelve disciples his he departed from there to teach and

kerʏsen ɛn tes polɛsin avton


to preach in the cities of them.
2
Now when John, while imprisoned, heard of the works of Christ, he sent word by his
disciples

o dɛ ioanes akusas ɛn to dɛsmoterio ta


moreover John having heard in the prison the

ɛrga tu χristu pɛmpsas dia ton maθeton avtu


works of the Christ, having sent two of the disciples of him,

3
and said to Him, "Should we acknowledge You the Expected One, or shall we look for
someone else?"

epɛn avto sʏ e o ɛrχomɛnos e ɛtɛron


said to him, you are the coming[one] or another

prosdokomɛn
are we to look for?

88
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
Jesus answered and said to them, "Go and report to John what you hear and see:

ke apokriθes o iesus epɛn avtis porjuθɛntɛs


And having answered Jesus said to them , Having gone

apangelatɛ ioane ha aku-ɛtɛ ke blɛpɛtɛ


relate to John what you hear and see:
5
the BLIND RECEIVE SIGHT and the lame walk, the lepers have received healing and the
deaf hear, the dead have become resurrected, and the POOR HAVE THE GOSPEL
PREACHED TO THEM.

tʏfli anablɛpusin ke χol i pɛripatusin lɛpri kaθarizonte


blind receive sight, and lame walk , lepers are cleansed,

ke kof i aku-usin ke nɛkri ɛgeronte ke ptoχi juaŋgɛlizonte


and deaf hear , and dead are raised, and poor are evangelized.

6
"And one will receive blessings who does not take offense at Me."

ke makarios ɛstin os ɛ-an me skandalisθe ɛn ɛmi


And blessed is he who if not shall fall away in me.

Jesus' Tribute to John


7
As these men went away, Jesus began to speak to the crowds about John, "What did you go
out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind?

tuton dɛ porju-omɛnon erçato iesus lɛgen tis


as these moreover were going , began Jesus to say to the

oχlis pɛri ioanu ti ɛçelθatɛ es ten ɛremon


crowds concerning John, What went you out into the wilderness

ɛasaθe kalamon ʏpo anɛmu salju-omɛnon


to look at? a reed by [the] wind shaken?

89
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Those who wear soft
clothing live in kings' palaces!

ala ti ɛçelθatɛ iden anθropon ɛn malakis


But what went you out to see? a man in fine[clothes]

emflɛsmɛnon idu i ta malaka foruntɛs ɛn tis


having been dressed? Behold, those who the fine[clothes] wear in the

ikos ton basilɛon esin


houses the of kings are.
9
"But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and one who proves more than a
prophet.

ala ti ɛçelθatɛ profeten iden ne lɛgo ʏmin


But why went you out a prophet to see? Yes, I say to you,

ke pɛrisotɛron profetu
and [one] more excellent than a prophet.
10
"This one the scriptures have said, 'BEHOLD, I SEND MY MESSENGER AHEAD OF
YOU, WHO WILL PREPARE YOUR WAY BEFORE YOU.'

utos ɛstin pɛri hu gegrapte


For this is [he] concerning whom it has been written

idu ɛgo apostɛlo ton aŋgɛlon mu pro prosopu


Behold I send the messenger of me before [the] face

su os kataskjuse ten odon su ɛmprosθɛn su


of you who will prepare the way of you before you.

11
"Truly I say to you, among those born of women there has not arisen anyone greater than
John the Baptist! Yet the one who we deem least in the kingdom of heaven has more
greatness than he.

amɛn lɛgo ʏmon uk ɛgegɛrte ɛn gɛnetis gʏne kon


Truly I say to you, not there has risen among [those] born of women

mezon ioanu tu baptistu o dɛ mikrotɛros ɛn


one greater than John the Baptist and [the]least in

te basile-a ton uranon mezon avtu ɛstin


the kingdom of the heavens, greater than he is.

90
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

12
"From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and
violent men take it by force.

apo dɛ ton emɛron ioanu tu baptistu ɛ-os arti


from moreover the days of John the Baptist until now,

he basile-a ton uranon biazɛte ke biaste


the kingdom of the heavens is taken by violence and [the] violent

arpazusin avten
seize it.
13
"For all the prophets and the Law prhopesied until John.

pantɛs gar i profete ke o nomos ɛ-os ioanu ɛprofetjusan


all indeed the prophets and the law until John prophesied.

14
"And if you have the willingness to accept it, John himself represents Elijah who would
come.

ke e θɛlɛtɛ dɛçasθe avtos ɛstin ɛlias o mɛlon ɛrχɛsθe


And if you are willing to receive [it} he is Elijah who is about to come.

15
"He who has ears to hear, let him hear.

o ɛχon ota akuɛto


He that has ears let him hear.

16
"But to what shall I compare this generation? It resembles children sitting in the market
places, who call out to the other children,

tini dɛ omioso ten gɛnɛan tavten omia ɛstin pedi-is


to what moreover will I liken the generation this? like it is to little children

kaθemɛn is ɛn tes agores a prosfonynta tis ɛtɛris


sitting in the markets and calling out to others,

91
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
and say, 'We played the flute for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did
not mourn.'

lɛgusin
saying,

julesamɛn ʏmin ke uk orχesaθ


We piped for you, and not you did dance;

ɛθrenesamɛn ke uk ɛkopsasθɛ
we sang a dirge and not you did wail.
18
"For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, 'He has a demon!'

elθɛn gar ioanes mete ɛsθion metɛ pinon ke lɛgusin


came indeed John neither eating nor drinking, and they say

demonion ɛχe
A demon he has !

19
"The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, 'Behold, a gluttonous man and a
drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!' Yet wisdom has vindication by her
deeds."

elθɛn o i-os tu anθropu ɛsθion ke pinon ke


Came the Son the of man eating and drinking and

lɛgusin idu anθopos fagos ke inhopes


they say , Behold , a man , a glutton and a drunkard,

tɛlonon filos ke amartolon ke ɛdikeoθe he sofia


of tax collectors a friend and of sinners ! And was justified the wisdom

apo ton ɛrgon avtes


by the deeds her.

92
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Unrepenting Cities


20
Then He began to denounce the cities in which most of His miracles took place, because
they did not repent.

tote erçato onedizen tas poles ɛn es ɛgɛnonto


Then he began to insult the cities in which had taken place

e pleste dʏnames avtu oti u mɛtɛnoesan


the most miracles of him because not they repented.

21
"Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles had occurred in Tyre
and Sidon which occurred in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and
ases.

u-e si χorazin u-e s i beθseda oti e ɛn


Woe to you Chorazin! Woe to you Bethsaida ! for if in

tʏro ke sidoni ɛgɛnonto e dʏnames e gɛnomɛne ɛn


Tyre and Sidon had taken place the miracles which having taken place in

ʏmin pale an ɛn sako ke spodo mɛtɛnoesan


you, long ago anyhow in sackcloth and ases they had repented.

22
"Nevertheless I say to you, it will seem more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment than for you.

plen lɛgo ʏmin tʏro ke sidoni anɛktotɛron ɛste ɛn


But I say to you, For Tyre and Sidon, more tolerable will it be in

emɛra krisɛ-os e ʏmin


day of judgment, than for you

93
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
"And you, Capernaum, will not receive exaltation to heaven, will you? You will descend to
Hades; for if the miracles had occurred in Sodom which occurred in you, it would have
remained to this day.

ke sʏ kafarna-um me ɛos uranu ʏpsoθese ɛ-os


And you Capernaum, who to heaven have been lifted up to

adu katabese oti e ɛn sodom is ɛgɛneθesan e


Hades will be brought down ! for if in Sodom had taken place the

dʏnames e gɛnomɛne ɛn s i ɛmenɛn an mɛχ i tes semɛron


miracles which having taken place in you, it had remained anyhow until which this day.

24
"Nevertheless I say to you that Sodom in the day of judgment will receive more tolerance
than you."

plen lɛgo ʏmin oti gɛ sodomon abɛktotɛron ɛste ɛn


But I say to you, that for [the] land of Sodom more tolerable will it be in

emɛra krisɛ-os e si
day of judgment than for you.

Come to Me
25
At that time Jesus said, "I praise You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that You have
hidden these things from the wise and intelligent and have revealed them to infants.

ɛn ɛkeno to kero apokriθes o iesus epɛn


At that time having answered Jesus said,

ɛçomologume si patɛr kʏriɛ tu uranu ke tes


I praise you O Father, Lord of the heaven and the

ke ges oti ɛkrʏpsas tavta apo sofom ke sʏnɛton


and earth, that you did hide these things from wise and learned,

apɛkalʏpsas avta nepi- is


did reveal them to little children.

26
"Yes, Father, for this way proves well-pleasing in Your sight.

ne o pater oti utos judokia ɛgɛnɛto ɛmposθɛn su


Yes, O Father , for thus well-pleasing it was before you.

94
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

27
"My Father handed all things over to Me; and no one knows the Son except the Father; nor
does anyone know the Father except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal
Him.

panta mi parɛdoθe ʏpo tu patros mu ke udes


All things to me were delivered by the Father of me. and no one

ɛpiginoske ton i-on e o pater udɛ ton


knows the Son , if not Father; nor the

ɛ-an patɛra tis ɛpiginoske e me o i-os ke


if Father any one does know , if not the Son , and

o bulɛte o i-os apokalʏpse


to whom might resolve the Son to reveal [him] .

28
"Come to Me, all who feel weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.

djutɛ pros me pantɛs i kopiontɛs ke pɛfortismɛn- i


Come to me all you who toil and are burdened,

kago anapavso ʏmas


and I will give rest you.

29
"Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I have gentleness and humility in heart, and
YOU WILL FIND REST FOR YOUR SOULS.

atɛ ton zʏgon mu ɛf ʏmas ke maθɛtɛ ap ɛmu


Take the yoke of me upon you, and learn from me,

oti praus emi ke tapenos te kardia ke juresɛtɛ


for gentle I am and humble [in] the heart ; and you will find

anapavsin tes psʏχes ʏmon


rest [for] the souls of you.

95
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"For My yoke you will find easy and My burden you will find light."

o gar çʏgos mu χrestos ke to fotion mu


the indeed yoke of me easy , and the burden of me

χɛlafron ɛstin
light is.

Matthew 12
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/12.htm#0
Sabbath Questions

1
At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath, and His disciples became
hungry and began to pick the heads of grain and eat.

ɛn ɛkeno to kero ɛporjuθe o iesus tis sabasin


At that time went Jesus on the Sabbath

dia ton sporimon i dɛ maθete avtu ɛpenasan ke


through the grainfields and [the] disciples of him were hungry, and

erçanto tilen stχʏas ke ɛsθien


began to pluck [the] heads of grain and to eat.

2
But when the Pharisees saw this, they said to Him, "Look, Your disciples do what does not
prove lawful to do on a Sabbath."

i dɛ farise-i idontɛs epan avto idu i maθete


and [the] Pharisees, having seen said to him , Behold , the disciples

su ɛpɛrotese o uk ɛçɛstin pien ɛn sabato


of you are doing what not it is lawful to do on Sabbath.

96
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
But He said to them, "Have you not read what David did when he became hungry, he and his
companions,

o dɛ epɛn avtis uk angnote ti ɛpiesɛn david


moreover he said to them, Not you have read what did David ,

otɛ ɛpenan ke i mɛt avtu


when he hungered, and those with him?

4
how he entered the house of God, and they ate the consecrated bread, which did not prove
lawful for him to eat nor for those with him, but for the priests alone?

pos eselθɛn es ton ikon tu θɛ-u ke tus artus


How he entered into the house of God, and the loav-ɛrjues

tes proθɛsɛos ɛfagion o uk ɛçon en avto


of the presentation he ate which not lawful it was for him

iɛrjusin fagen udɛ tis mɛt avtu e me tis


priests to eat nor for those with him if not for the

monis
only?

5
"Or have you not read in the Law, that on the Sabbath the priestsi n the temple break the
Sabbath we consider innocent?

e uk anɛfnotɛ ɛn to nomo oti tis sabasin i


Or not have you read in the law that on the Sabbath the

iɛres ɛn to iɛro to sabaton bɛbelusin ke ane ti i


priests in the temple the Sabbath break and guiltless

esin
are

6
"But I say to you that something greater than the temple stands before you.

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin oti tu iɛru mezon ɛstin odɛ


I say moreover to you that the temple a greater is here.

97
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
"But if you had known what this means, 'I DESIRE COMPASSION, AND NOT A
SACRIFICE,' you would not have condemned the innocent.

e dɛ ɛgnoketɛ ti ɛstin ɛlɛos θɛlo ke u θʏsian


if moreover you had known what is, Mercy I desire and not sacrifice ,

uk an katɛdikasatɛ tus ane tius


not anyhow you had condemned the guiltless.

Lord of the Sabbath


8
"For the Son of Man I proclaim as Lord of the Sabbath."

kʏrios gar ɛstin tu sabatu o i-os tu anθropu


Lord indeed is of the Sabbath the son of the man.

9
Departing from there, He went into their synagogue.

ke mɛtabas ɛkeθɛn elθɛn es ten sʏnagogen avton


And having departed from there , he went into the synagogue of them.
10
And a man came whose hand had withered. And they questioned Jesus, asking, "Do we
consider it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?"—so that they might accuse Him.

ke idu anθropos χera ɛχon çeran ke


And behold [there was] a man hand having withered. And

ɛperotesan avton lɛgontɛs e ɛçɛstin tis sabasin


they asked him, saying , if isi t lawful on the Sabbath

θɛrapjuse ina kategoresosin avtu


to heal ? that they might accuse him.

11
And He said to them, "What man living among you who has a sheep, and if it falls into a pit
on the Sabbath, will he not take hold of it and lift it out?

o dɛ epɛn avtis tis ɛste ɛç ʏmon anθropos


moreover he said to them , What will there be of you man

os ɛçe probaton ɛn ke ɛan ɛmpɛse tuto tis


who will have sheep one and if fall this on the

sabasin es boθʏnon uχi krathese ke ɛgɛre


Sabbath into a pit , will not he lay old and will raise it up?

98
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

12
"How much more valuable then do we consider a man than a sheep! So then, it proves lawful
to do good on the Sabbath."

poso un diafɛre anθropos probatu ostɛ ɛçɛstin tis


How much then is more valuable a man than a sheep? So that it is lawful on the

sabasin kalos pien


Sabbath good to do.

13
Then He said to the man, "Stretch out your hand!" He stretched it out, and it became restored
to normal, like the other.

totɛ lɛge to anθropo ɛktenon su ten χera ke


Then he says to man , Stretch out your hand. And

ɛçɛtenɛn ke apɛkatatɛstaθe ʏgies os he ale


he stretched [it] it was restored sound as the other.

14
But the Pharisees went out and conspired against Him, as to how they might destroy Him.

ɛçɛlθontɛs dɛ i farise-i sʏmbulion ɛlabon kat avtu


having gone out moreover the Pharisees a counsel held against him

opos avton apolɛsosin


how him they might destroy.

15
But Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there. Many followed Him, and He healed them all,

o dɛ iesus gnus anɛχoresɛn ɛkeθɛn ke


moreover Jesus , having known withdrew from there, and

ekoluθesan avto oχli polike ɛθɛrapjusɛn avtus pantas


followed him multitudes many and he healed them all,
16
and warned them not to reveal His identity.

ke ɛpɛtimesɛn avtis ina me fanɛron avton piesosin


and warned them that not publically known him they should make .

99
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
This was to fulfill what Isaiah the prophet spoke:

ina pleroθe to reθɛn dia ɛse-u tu profetu


So that might be fulfilled that having been spoken by Isaiah the prophet,

lɛgontos
saying,

18
"BEHOLD, MY SERVANT WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN; MY BELOVED IN WHOM MY
SOUL FEELS WELL-PLEASED; I WILL PUT MY SPIRIT UPON HIM, AND HE
SHALL PROCLAIM JUSTICE TO THE GENTILES.

idu o pes mu on erɛtisa


Behold the servant of me, whom I have chosen,

o agapetos mu es on judokesɛn e psʏχe


beloved of me in whom has found delight the soul

mu
of me.

θeso to pnjuma mu ɛp avton


I will put the Spirit of me upon him,

ke krisin tis ɛθnɛsin apangɛle


and judgment to the Gentiles he will declare.

19
"HE WILL NOT QUARREL, NOR CRY OUT; NOR WILL ANYONE HEAR HIS VOICE
IN THE STREETS.

uk ɛrise udɛ kravgase


not He will quarrel nor cry out,

udɛ akuse tis ɛn tes plate-es ten fonen


nor will hear any one in the streets the streets the voice

avtu
of him.

100
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"A BATTERED REED HE WILL NOT BREAK OFF, AND A SMOLDERING WICK HE
WILL NOT PUT OUT, UNTIL HE LEADS JUSTICE TO VICTORY.

kalamon sʏntɛtrimɛnon u katɛaçe


A reed bruised not he shall break ,

ke linon tʏfomɛnon u sbɛse


and a wick smoldering not he will quench,

ɛos an ɛkbale es nikos ten krisin


until anyhow he bring forth into victory justice.

21
"AND IN HIS NAME THE GENTILES WILL HOPE."

ke to onomati avtu ɛθne epi-usin


And in the name of him [the] Gentiles will hope.

The Pharisees Rebuked


22
Then people brought to Jesus a demon-possessed man who had lived in blindness and mute,
and He healed him, so that the mute man spoke and saw.

totɛ prosenɛχθe avto demonizomɛnos tʏflos ke kofos


Then was brought to him one possesed by a demon blind and mute,

ke ɛθɛrapjusɛn avton ostɛ ton kofon lalen ke blɛpen


and he healed him , so that the mute spoke and saw.

23
All the crowds felt amazed, and said, "This man cannot call himself the Son of David, can
he?"

ke ɛçistanto pantɛs i oχli ke ɛlɛgon meti utos ɛstin


And were amazed all the crowds, and said , not this is

o i-os david
the son of David?

101
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, "This man casts out demons only by Beelzebul
the ruler of the demons."

i dɛ farise-i akusantɛs epon utos uk ɛkbale


and [the] Pharisees having heard, said , This [man] not casts out

ta demonia e me ɛn to bɛ-ɛzɛbul arχonti ton demonion


the demons, if not by Beelzebul prince of the demons.

25
And knowing their thoughts Jesus said to them, "Any kingdom divided against itself
suffers ruin; and any city or house divided against itself will not stand.

edos dɛ tas ɛnθʏmeses avton epɛn avtis pasa


having known moreover the thoughts of them he said to them, Every

basile-a mɛrisθesa kaθ ɛavtes ɛremute ke pasa polis


kingdom having divided against itself is brought to desolation and every city

e okia mɛrisθesa kaθ ɛavtes u staθesɛte


or house having divided against itself not will stand.

26
"If Satan casts out Satan, he divides himself against himself;how then will his kingdom
stand?

ke e o satanas ton satanan ɛkbale ɛf ɛavton


And if Satan Satan casts out against himself

ɛmɛrisθe pos un staθesɛte he basile-a avtu


he was divided. How then will stand the kingdom of him?
27
"If I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? For this reason
they will judge you.

ke e ɛgo ɛn bɛ-ɛlzɛbul ɛkbalo ta demonia i


And if I by Beelzebul cast out the demons the

i-i ʏmon ɛn tini ɛkbalusin dia tuto avti


sons of you by whom do they cast off? on account of this, they

krite ɛsonte ʏmon


judges will be of you.

102
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.

e dɛ ɛn pnjumati θɛ-u ɛgo ɛkbalo ta demonia ara


if moreover by [the] Spirit of God I cast out the demons , then

ɛfθasɛn ɛf ʏmas he basile-a tu θɛ-u


has come upon you the kingdom of God.

29
"Or how can anyone enter the strong man's house and carry off his property, unless he first
binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his house.

e pos dʏnate tis esɛlθen es ten ikian tu isχʏru


Or how is able anyone to enter into the house of the strong man

ke ta skju-e avtu harpase ɛan me proton dese ton


and the goods of him to plunder if not first he bind the

isχʏron ke totɛ ten ikian avtu diarpase


strong[man]? and then the house of him he will plunder.

The Unpardonable Sin


30
"He who does not support Me places himself against Me; and he who does not gather with
Me scatters.

o me on mɛt ɛmu kat ɛmu ɛstin ke o me


He who not is with me against me is; and he who not

sʏnagon mɛt ɛmu skorpize


gathers with me scatters.

31
"Therefore I say to you, any sin and blasphemy shall receive forgiveness, but blasphemy
against the Spirit shall not receive forgiveness.

dia tuto lɛgo ʏmin pasa amartia ke blasfemia


Because of this I say to you, Every sin and blasphemy

afɛθesɛte tis anθropis e dɛ tu pnjumatos


will be forgiven men and [the] against the Spirit

blasfemia uk afɛθesɛte
blasphemy shall not be forgiven.

103
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

32
"Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, shall receive forgiveness; but Whoever
speaks against the Holy Spirit shall not receive forgiveness, either in this age or in the age
to come.

ke os ɛan epe logon kata tu i-u tu anθropu


And Whoever if speaks a word against the Son the of man,

afɛθesɛte avto os dɛ an epe kata tu


it will be forgiven him; Whoever moreover anyhow speaks against the

tuto pnjumatos tu agiu uk afɛθesɛte avto utɛ


this Spirit the Holy, not it will be forgiven him, neither

ɛn to ajoni utɛ ɛn to mɛlonti


in the age nor in the coming [one].

Words Reveal Character


33
"Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad; for the
tree we know by its fruit.

ɛ piesatɛ to dɛndron kalon ke ton karpon avtu


Either make the tree good and the fruit of it

kalon e piesatɛ to dɛndron sapron ke ton


good , or make the tree bad and the

karpon avtu sapron ɛk gar tu karpu to


fruit of it bad : out of indeed the fruit, the

dɛndron ginoskɛte
tree is known.
34
"You brood of vipers, how can you, having evil, speak good? For the mouth speaks out of
that which fills the heart.

gɛnemata ɛχidnon pos dʏnasθɛ agaθa lalen poneri


Offspring of vipers, how are you able good things to speak, evil

ontɛs ɛk gar tu pɛrisjumatos tes kardias to


being? out of indeed the abundance of the heart, the

stoma lale
mouth speaks.

104
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

35
"The good man brings out of his good treasure that which we know as good; and the evil
man brings out of his evil treasure what we know as evil.

o agaθos anθropos ɛk tu agaθu θesaru ɛkbale


The good man out of his good treasure puts forth

agaθa ke o poneros anθropos ɛk tu poneru


good things; and the evil man out of his evil

θɛsauru ɛkbale ponera


treasure puts forth evil things.

36
"But I tell you that every careless word that people speak, they shall give an accounting for it
in the day of judgment.

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin oti pan rema argon o lalesusin


I say moreover to you that every word careless that may speak

i anθropi apodosusin pɛri avtu logon ɛn emɛra


men they will give of it an account in day

krisɛos
of judgment.

37
"For by your words you will receive justification, and by your words you will receive
condemnation."

ɛk gar ton logon su dikeoθese ke ɛk ton logon


by indeed the words of you you will be justified and by the words

su katadikasθese
of you , you will be condemned.

The Desire for Signs


38
Then some of the scribes and Pharisees said to Him, "Teacher, we want to see a sign from
You."

totɛ apɛkriθesan avto tines ton gramatɛon ke farise-on


Then answered to him some of the scribes and Pharisees,

lɛgontɛs dadaskalɛ θɛlomɛn apo su seme-on iden


saying, Teacher, we wish from you a sign to see.

105
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

39
But He answered and said to them, "An evil and adulterous generation craves for a sign; and
yet no sign will come to you but the sign of Jonah the prophet;

o dɛ apokritθes epɛn avtis gɛnɛa ponera ke


moreover having answered he said to them, A generation evil and

m iχalis seme-on ɛpizete ke seme-on u doθesɛte avte


adulterous a sign seeks for and a sign not will be given to it,

e me to seme-on iona tu profetu


if not the sign of Jonah the prophet.

40
for just as JONAH SPENT THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS IN THE BELLY OF
THE SEA MONSTER, so will the Son of Man remain three days and three nightsi n the
heart of the earth.

ospɛr gar en ionas ɛn te kolia tu ketus tres


just as indeed was Jonah in the belly of the great fish three

emɛras ke tres nʏktas utos ɛste o i-os tu


days and three nights thus will be the Son the

tres anθropu ɛn te kardia tes ges tres emɛras ke


three of man in the heart of the earth three days and

nʏktas
nights.

41
"The men of Nineveh will stand up with this generation at the judgment, and will condemn it
because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than
Jonah stands before you.

andrɛs ninjuite anastesonte ɛn te krise mɛta tes


the men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with the

gɛnɛas tavtes ke katakrinusin avten oti mɛtɛno-esan es


generation this, and will condemn if ; for they repented at

to kerʏgma iona ke idu ple-on iona ode


the preaching of Jonah ; and behold greater than Jonah here.

106
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
"The Queen of the South will rise up with this generation at the judgment and will condemn
it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and
behold, something greater than Solomon stands before you.

basilisa notu ɛgɛrθesɛte ɛn te krise mɛta tes


The queen of [the] south will rise up in the judgment with the

gɛnɛas tavtes ke katakrine avten oti elθɛn ɛk ton


generation this , and will condemn it ; for she came from the

ple-on pɛraton tes ges akuse ten sofian solomos


greater ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon;

ke idu solomonos odɛ


and behold, than Solomon here.

43
"Now when the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking
rest, and does not find it.

otan dɛ to akaθarton pnjuma ɛçɛlθe apo tu anθropu


when moreover the unclean spirit is gone out from the man,

diɛrχɛte di anʏdron topon zetun anapusin ke uχ juriske


it goes through waterless places, seeking rest and none finds[it]

44
"Then it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came'; and when it comes, it finds it
unoccupied, swept, and put in order.

totɛ lɛge es ton ikon mu ɛpistrɛpso oθɛn ɛçeθon


Then it says, to the house of me I will return , from where I came out.

ke ɛlθon juriske sχolazonta ke sɛsaromɛnon ke kɛkosmemɛnon


And having come it finds [it] unoccupied, and swept and put in order.

107
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
"Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go
in and live there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. This evil
generation will also go that way."

totɛ porju-ɛteke paralambane mɛθ ɛavtu ɛpta ɛtɛra


then it goes and takes with itself seven other

pnjumata ponerotɛra ɛavtu ke esɛlθonta kat ike ɛke


spirits more evil than itself, and having entered in they dwell there;

ke ginɛte ta ɛsχata tu anθropu ɛkenu χerona ton


and becomes the last the man of that worse than the

proton utos ɛste ke te gɛnɛa tavte te ponera


first. Thus it will be also to generation this the evil.

Changed Relationships
46
While He was still spoke to the crowds, behold, His mother and brothers stood outside,
seeking to speak to Him.

ɛti avtu laluntos tis oχlis idu he meter ke


But while yet he was speaking to the crowds, behold the mother and

i adɛlfi avtu estekesan ɛço zetuntɛs avto lalese


the brothers of him were standing outside seeking to him to speak.

47
Someone said to Him, "Behold, Your mother and Your brothers stand outside seeking to
speak to You."

epɛn dɛ tis avto idu he meter su ke i


said Then someone to him, behold the mother of you and the

adɛf i su ɛço ɛstekasin zetuntɛs si lalese


brothers of you, outside are standing, seeking to you to speak.

108
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
But Jesus answered the one who told Him and said, "Who do I identify as My mother and
who do I identify as My brothers?"

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn to lɛgonti avto tis ɛstin


moreover having answered , he said to him who told him Who is

e meter mu ke tinɛs esin i adɛlfi mu


the mother of me? and who are the brothers of me?

49
And stretching out His hand toward His disciples, He said, "Behold My mother and My
brothers!

ke ɛktenas ten χera avtu ɛpi tus maθetas avtu


And having stretched out the hand of him to the disciples of him

epɛn idu he meter mu ke i adɛlfi mu


he said, Behold the mother of me and the brothers of me.

50
"For whoever does the will of My Father who lives in heaven, he consists of My brother and
sister and mother."

ostis gar an piese to θɛlema tu patros mu tu


Whoever indeed anyhow shall do the will the Father of me who[is]

ɛn uranis avtos mu adɛlfos ke adɛlfe ke meter


in [the] heavens he my brother and sister, and mother

ɛstin
is.

109
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 13
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/13.htm#0

Jesus Teaches in Parables

1
That day Jesus went out of the house and sat by the sea.

ɛn te emɛra ɛkene ɛçɛlθon o iesus tes


And in the [same] day that having gone forth Jesus [from] the

ikias ɛkaθɛto para ten θalasan


house, sat down by the sea.

2
And large crowds gathered to Him, so He got into a boat and sat down, and the whole crowd
stood on the beach.

ke sʏneχθesan pros avton oχli poli ostɛ avton es


And were gathered together to him crowds great so that he into

plion ɛmbanta kaθesθe ke pas o oχlos ɛpi ton egialon esteke


a boat having entered, sat down and all the crowd on the shore stood.

3
And He spoke many things to them in parables, saying, "Behold, the sower went out to sow;

ke ɛlalesɛn avtis pola ɛn paraboles legon idu


And he spoke to them many things in parables , saying, Behold

ɛçelθɛn o speron tu speron


went out , the sower to sow.

4
and as he showed, some seeds fell beside the road, and the birds came and ate them up.

ke ɛn to speren avton a mɛn ɛpɛsɛn para ten


And as showed he , some indeed fell along the

odon ke ɛlθonta ta pɛtena katɛfagɛn avta


road and having come the birds [and] devoured them.

110
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

5
"Others fell on the rocky places, where they did not have much soil; and immediately they
sprang up, because they had no depth of soil.

ala dɛ ɛpɛsɛn ɛpi ta pɛtrode opu uk eχɛn gen


other moreover fell upon the rocky places, where not they had soil

polɛn ke juθɛos ɛçanetelɛn dia to me ɛçen


much, and immediately they sprang up because of not having

baθos ges
depth of soil;

6
"But when the sun had risen, they became scorched; and because they had no root, they
withered away.

eliu dɛ anatelantos ɛkavmatisθe ke dia to me


[the] sun moreover having risen , they were scorched , and because the not

ɛχen rizan ɛçeranθe


having root, were dried up.

7
"Others fell among the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked them out.

ala dɛ ɛpɛsɛn ɛpi tas akanθas ke anɛbesan e


other moreover fell upon the thorns, and grew up the

akanθe ke ɛpriçan avta


thorns, and choked them.

8
"And others fell on the good soil and yielded a crop, some a hundredfold, some sixty, and
some thirty.

ala dɛ ɛpɛsɛn ɛpi ten gen ten kalen ke ɛdidu


other moreover fell upon the ground good, and yielded

karpon o mɛn ɛkaton o dɛ ɛçe konta o


fruit , some indeed a hundredfold, some moreover sixty, some

dɛ triakonta
moreover thirty.

111
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

9
"He who has ears, let him hear."

o ɛçon ota aku-ɛto


He that has ears, let him hear.

An Explanation
10
And the disciples came and said to Him, "Why do You speak to them in parables?"

ke prosɛlθontɛs i maθete epan avto dia ti


And having come to [him] , the disciples said to him, because of why

ɛn paraboles lales avtis


in parables speak you to them?

11
You have received the privilege to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but they
do not receive this privilege.

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn avtis oti ʏmin dɛdote


moreover having answered said to them, because to you it has been given

gnone ta mʏsteria tes basilie-as ton uranon ɛken is


to know the mysteries of the kingdoms of the heavens, to those

dɛ u dɛdote
moreover not it has been given
12
"For whoever has, he will receive more, and he will have an abundance; but whoever does
not have, even what he has he shall lose.

ostis gar ɛχe doθesɛte avto ke pɛrisjuθesɛte


Whoever indeed has will be given to him, and he will be in abundance;

ostis dɛ uk ɛχe ke o ɛχe arθesɛte ap


Whoever moreover not has even what he has will be taken from

avtu
him.

112
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
"Therefore I speak to them in parables; because while seeing they do not see, and while
hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand.

dia tuto ɛn parboles avtis lalo oti


Because of this in parables to them I speak, because

blɛpontɛs u blɛpusin ke akuntɛs uk aku-usin


seeing , not they see; and hearing not they hear,

udɛ sʏni-usin
not do they understand.

14
"In their case the prophecy of Isaiah becomes fulfilled, which says, 'YOU WILL KEEP ON
HEARING, BUT WILL NOT UNDERSTAND; YOU WILL KEEP ON SEEING, BUT
WILL NOT PERCEIVE;

ke anaplerute avtis he profete-a ɛse-u he lɛgusa


And is filled up them the prophecy of Isaiah which says

ako-e akusɛtɛ ke u me sʏnetɛ


in hearing you will hear , and no not understand;

ke blɛpontɛs blɛpsɛtɛ ke u me idetɛ


and seeing you will see, and in no way[and] not at all understand.

113
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
FOR THE HEART OF THIS PEOPLE HAS BECOME DULL, WITH THEIR EARS THEY
SCARCELY HEAR, AND THEY HAVE CLOSED THEIR EYES, OTHERWISE
THEY WOULD SEE WITH THEIR EYES, HEAR WITH THEIR EARS, AND
UNDERSTAND WITH THEIR HEART AND RETURN, AND I WOULD HEAL
THEM.'

ɛpaχʏnθe gar he kardia tu lau tutu


has grown dull indeed the heart people of this,

ke tis osin barɛos ɛkusan


and with the ears barely they have heard ,

ke tus afθalmus avton ɛkamʏsan


and the eyes of them they have closed;

me potɛ idosin tis ofθalmis


not lest they should see with the eyes,

ke tis osin akusisin


and with the ears they should hear,

ke te kardia sʏnosin ke ɛpistrɛpsosin


and with the heart they should understand and should return

ke iasome avtus
and I should heal them.

16
"But your eyes receive a blessing because they see; and your ears, because they hear.

ʏmon dɛ makar i i ofθalmi oti blɛpusin ke


of you moreover blessed [are] the eyes because they see ; and

ta ota ʏmon oti aku-usin


the ears of you because they hear.

114
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
"For truly I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see,
and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.

amen gar lɛgo ʏmin oti poli profete ke dike-i


truly indeed I say to you that many prophets and righteous [men]

ɛpɛθʏmesan iden ha blɛpɛtɛ ke uk edan ke


desired to see what you see, and not saw; and

akuse a aku-ɛtɛ ke uk ekusan


to hear what you hear, and not heard.

The Sower Explained


18
"Hear then the parable of the sower.

ʏmes un akusatɛ ten parabolen tu sperantos


You therefore hear the parable of the having sown;
19
"When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes
and snatches away what has the sower has placed in his heart. This represents the one on
whom the sower planted beside the road.

pantos aku-ontos ton logon tes basiles ke me


When any one hears the word of the kingdom and not[it]

sʏnientos ɛrχɛte o poneros ke arpaze to


understands, comes the evil one and snatches away that which

ɛsparmɛnon ɛn te kardia avtu utos ɛstin o para ten


was sown in the heart of him . This is he who on the

odon spares
path having been sown.

20
"The one on whom the sower planted the seed on the rocky places, this represents the man
who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy;

o dɛ ɛpi ta pɛtrode spares utos ɛstin o


that which moreover upon the rocky places having been sown is he who

ton logon aku-on ke juθʏs mɛta χaras lambanon avton


the word hears and immediately with joy receives it;

115
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

21
yet he has no firm root in himself, but it has only temporary impact, and when affliction or
persecution arises because of the word, immediately he falls away.

uk ɛχe dɛ rizan ɛn ɛavto ala proskeros ɛstin


no he has moreover root in himself, but temporary is ;

gɛnomɛnes dɛ θlipsɛ-os e diogmu dia ton logon


having come however tribulation or persecution on account of the word,

juθʏs skandalizɛte
immediately he falls away.

22
"And the one on whom seed was sown among the thorns, this man hears the word, and the
worry of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth choke the word, and it becomes
unfruitful.

o dɛ es tas akanθas spares utos ɛstin o


that which moreover among the thorns having been sown this is he who

ton logon aku-on ke he mɛrimna tu enos ke he


the word hears and the care the age and the

apate tu plutu sʏmpnige ton logon ke akarpos ginɛte


deceit of rices choke the word , and unfruitful it becomes.

23
"And the one on whom the planter sowed the seed on the good soil, this represents the man
who hears the word and understands it; who indeed bears fruit and brings forth, some a
hundredfold, some sixty, and some thirty."

o dɛ ɛpi ten kalen gen spares utos ɛstin


that which moreover on the good ground having been sown this is

o ton logon aku-on ke sʏni-es os de


he who the word hears and understands; who indeed

karpfore ke p i-e o mɛn ɛkaton o dɛ


brings forth fruit, and produces some indeed a hundredfold some moreover

ɛçe konta o dɛ triakonta


sixty , some moreover thirty.

116
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Tares among Wheat


24
Jesus presented another parable to them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven we may compare
to a man who sowed good seed in his field.

alen parabolen parɛθekɛn avtis lɛgon om ioθe he


Another parable put he before them saying has become like the

basile-a ton uranon anθropo aperanti kalon spɛrma


kingdom of the heavens , a man having sown good seed

ɛn to agro avtu
in the field of him.
25
"But while his men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.

ɛn dɛ to kaθjuden tus anθropus elθɛn avtu o


in moreover the [time] while slept the men , came his

ɛχθros ke ɛpɛsperɛn zizania ana mɛson tu situ ke apelθɛn


enemy and sowed weeds in[the] midst of the wheat, and went away
26
"But when the wheat sprouted and bore grain, then the tares became evident also.

otɛ dɛ ɛblastesɛn o χortos ke karpon ɛp ie-sɛn totɛ


when moreover sprouted the plants, and fruit produced then

ɛfane ke ta zizania
appeared also the weeds.

27
"The slaves of the landowner came and said to him, 'Sir, did you not sow good seed in your
field? How then does it have tares?'

prosɛlθontɛs dɛ i dul i tu ikodɛpotu epon


Having come to [him] moreover the servants of the master of the house said

avto kʏriɛ uχi kalon spɛrma ɛsperas ɛn to so


to him, Sir not good seed did you sow in your

agro poθɛn un ɛçe zizania


field ? from where then has it the weeds?

117
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"And he said to them, 'An enemy has done this!' The slaves said to him, 'Do you want us,
then, to go and gather them up?'

o dɛ ɛfe avtis ɛχθros anθropos tuto ɛpisɛn i dɛ duli


moreover he said to them, an enemy , a man this did and [the] servants

avto lɛgusin θɛles un apɛlθontɛs sʏlɛçomɛn avta


to him said do you want then [that] having gone forth we should gather them?
29
"But he said, 'No; for while you gather up the tares, you may uproot the wheat with them.

o dɛ fesin u me potɛ sʏlɛgontɛs ta zizania


moreover he said No not lest gathering the weeds

ɛkrizosetɛ ama avtis ton siton


you should uproot with them the wheat.

30
'Allow both to grow together until the harvest; and in the time of the harvest I will say to the
reapers, "First gather up the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them up; but gather
the wheat into my barn."

afɛtɛ sʏauçanɛsθe amfotɛra ɛos tu θɛrismu ke ɛn


Allow to grow together both until the harvest; and in

kero tu θɛrismu ɛro tis θɛristes sʏlɛçatɛ proton


the time of the harvest I will say to the harvesters Gather first

to tazizania ke dɛsatɛ avta es dɛsmas pros


the weeds , and bind them into bundles in order

The Mustard Seed


31
He presented another parable to them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven resembles a mustard
seed, which a man took and sowed in his field;

alen parabolen parɛθekɛn avtis lɛgon omia ɛstin e


Another parable put he before them, saying, Like is the

basile-a ton uranon koko sinapɛ-os on labon


kingdom of the heavens to a grain of mustard which having taken,

anθropos ɛsperɛn ɛn to agro avtu


a man showed in the field of him;

118
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

32
and this looks smaller than all other seeds, but when it becomes fully grown, it grows larger
than the garden plants and becomes a tree, so that THE BIRDS OF THE AIR come and
NEST IN ITS BRANCHES."

o mikrotɛron mɛn ɛstin panton ton spɛrmaton otan


which smallest indeed is of all the seeds ; when

dɛ avçeθe mezon ton laχanon ɛstin ke ginɛte


however it be grown greater than the garden plants it is , and becomes

dɛndron ostɛ ɛlθen ta pɛtena tu uranu ke


a tree so that come the birds of the air and

kataskenyn ɛn tis klad is avtu


perch in the branches of it.

The Leaven
33
He spoke another parable to them, "The kingdom of heaven resembles leaven, which a
woman took and hid in three pecks of flour until it became all leavened."

alen parabolen ɛlalesɛn avtis omia ɛstin e basile-a


Another parable spoke he to them Like is the kingdom

ton uranon zʏme en labusa gʏne ɛnkrʏpsɛn es


of the heavens to leaven which having taken , a woman hid in

aljuru sata tria ɛos u ɛzʏmoθe olon


of flour measures three, until which was leavened all.
34
All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables, and He did not speak to them without
a parable.

tavta panta ɛlalesn o iesus ɛn paraboles tis


These things all spoke Jesus in parables to the

oχlis ke χoris paraboles udɛn ɛlale avtis


crowds, and without a parable not he spoke to them;

119
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
This fulfilled what the prophet spoke: "I WILL OPEN MY MOUTH IN PARABLES; I
WILL UTTER THINGS HIDDEN SINCE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD."

opos pleroθe to reθɛn dia tu profetu lɛgontos


so that might be fulfilled that having been spoken by the prophet, saying

an iço ɛn parabales to stoma mu


I will open in parables the mouth of me;

ɛrjuχome kɛkrʏmɛna apo kataboles kosmu


I will utter things hidden from [the] foundation of [the] world.

The Tares Explained


36
Then He left the crowds and went into the house. And His disciples came to Him and said,
"Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field."

totɛ afes tus oχlus elθɛn es ten ikan ke


Then having dismissed the crowds, he went into the house. And

proselθon avto i maθete avtu lɛgontɛs diasafeson


came to him the disciples to him, saying, Explain

emin ten parabolen ton zizanion tu agru


to us the parable of the weeds of the field.

37
And He said, "The one who sows the good seed symbolizes the Son of Man,

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn o speron to kalon spɛrma


moreover having answered he said , He who sows the good seed

ɛstin o i-os tu anθropu


is the Son of man;

120
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
and the field symbolizes the world; and as for the good seed, these symbolize the sons of the
kingdom; and the tares symbolize the sons of the evil one;

o dɛ agros ɛstin o kosmos to dɛ kalon spɛrma


and [the]field is the world and [the] good seed,

ut i esin i i-ites basile-as ta dɛ zizania esin


these are the sons of the kingdom and [the] weeds are

i i-itu poneru
the sons of the evil[one];
39
and the enemy who sowed them symbolizes the devil, and the harvest symbolizes the end of
the age; and the reapers symbolizes angels.

o dɛ ɛχθros o speras avta ɛstin o diabolos


and [the] enemy the [one] having sown them is the devil ;

o dɛ θerimos sʏntɛle-a e-onos ɛstin i θɛiste


and [the] harvest [the] completion of the age is [the] harvesters

aŋgɛli esin
angels are .

40
"So just as the tares we gather up and burn with fire, so shall it occur at the end of the age.

ospɛr un sʏlɛgɛte ta zizania ke pyri katakakeɛte


As therefore is gathered the weeds, and in fire is consumed ,

utos ɛste ɛn te sʏntɛleja tu enos


thus it will be in the completion of the age.
41
"The Son of Man will send forth His angels, and they will gather out of His kingdom all
stumbling blocks, and those who commit lawlessness,

apostɛle o i-os tu anθrupu tus aŋgɛlus avtu


will send forth the Son the of man the angels of him,

ke sʏlɛçusin ɛk tes basile-as avtu panta ta


and they will gather out of the kingdom of him all the

skandala ke tus piuntas ten anomian


causes of sin and those who practice lawlessness.

121
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place will occur weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

ke balusin avtis es ten kaminon tu pʏros ɛke ɛste


and they will cast them into the furnace of the fire; there will be

o klavθmos ke o brʏgmos ton odonton


the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.

43
"Then THE RIGHTEOUS WILL SHINE FORTH AS THE SUN in the kingdom of their
Father. He who has ears, let him hear.

totɛ i dike i ɛklampsusin os o elios ɛn te basile-a


Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom

tu patros avton o ɛχon ota aku-ɛto


of the Father of them. He that has ears let him hear.

Hidden Treasure
44
"The kingdom of heaven resembles a treasure hidden in the field, which a man found and hid
again; and from joy over it he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field.

om ia ɛstin he basile-a ton uranon θesauro kɛkrʏmɛno


like is the kingdom of the heavens to treasure hidden

ɛn to agro on juron anθropos ɛkrʏpsɛn ke apo


in the field, which, having found, a man hid, and for

ke tes χaras avtu ʏpage ke pole panta osa


and the joy of it goes, and he sells all that

ɛχe agoaze ton agron ɛkenon


he has buys the field that.

122
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

A Costly Pearl
45
"Again, the kingdom of heaven resembles a merchant seeking fine pearls,

palin om ia ɛstin he basile-a ton uranon anθropo


again like is the kingdom of the heavens a man

ɛmporo zetunti kalus margaritas


a merchant , seeking beavtiful pearls;

46
and upon finding one pearl of great value, he went and sold all that he had and bought it.

juron dɛ ɛna polʏtimon margariten apɛlθon


having found moreover one very precious pearl , having gone away

pɛprakɛn panta osa eχɛn ke egorasɛn avton


he has sold all things as many as he had, and bought it.

A Dragnet
47
"Again, the kingdom of heaven resembles a dragnet cast into the sea, and gathering fish of
every kind;

palin om ia ɛstin he basile-a ton uranon sagene


Again like is the kingdom of the heavens to a drag net ,

bleθese es ten θalasan ke ɛk pantos gɛnus


having cast into the sea , and of every kind

sʏnagoguse
having gathered together;

48
and when it had filled, they drew it up on the beach; and they sat down and gathered the
good fish into containers, but the bad they threw away.

en otɛ ɛpleroθe ababibasantɛs ɛpi ton egialon


which when it was filled having drawn up on the shore ,

ke kaθisantɛs sʏnɛlɛχan ta kala es ange ta dɛ


and having sat down, they collected the good into vessels and

sapra ɛço ɛbalon


[the] bad out they cast.

123
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

49
"So it will happen at the end of the age; the angels will come forth and take out the wicked
from among the righteous,

utos ɛste ɛn te sʏntɛle-a tu e-onos ɛχɛljusonte


Thus will it be in the completion of the age: will go out

i aŋgɛli ke afiriusin tus ponerus ɛk mɛsu ton dikeon


the angels , and will separate the evil from [the] midst of the righteous,

50
and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place there will occur weeping and
gnashing of teeth.

ke balusin avtus es ten kaminon tu pʏros ɛke ɛste


and will cast them into the furnace of the fire. there will be

o klauθmos ke o brʏgmos ton odonton


the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.

51
"Have you understood all these things?" They said to Him, "Yes."

sʏnekatɛ tavta panta lɛgusin avto ne


Have you understood these things all ? They say to him, Yes

52
And Jesus said to them, "Therefore every scribe who has become a disciple of the kingdom
of heaven resembles a head of a household, who brings out of his treasure things new and
old."

o dɛ epɛn avtis dia tuto pas gramatɛ-us


moreover he said to them Because of this every scribe

maθe tjuθes te basile-a ton uranon omios ɛstin anθropo


having discipled into the kingdom of the heavens like is to a man,

ikodɛspote ostis ɛkbale ɛk tu θɛsauru avtu


a master of a house who puts forth out of the treasure of him

kena ke palea
[things] new and old.

124
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Revisits Nazareth


53
When Jesus had finished these parables, He departed from there.

ke ɛgɛnɛto otɛ ɛtɛlɛsɛn o iesus tas parabolas


And it came to pass, when had finished Jesus the parables

tavta s mɛterɛn ɛkeθɛn


these he withdrew from there;

54
He came to His hometown and began teaching them in their synagogue, so that they became
astonished, and said, "Where did this man get this wisdom and these miraculous powers?

ke ɛlθon es ten patrida avtu ɛdidaskɛn avtus ɛn


and having come into the region his [own] he taught them in

te sʏnagoge avton ostɛ ɛkplesɛsθe avtus ke lɛgen


the synagogue of them, so that were astonished they and said

poθɛn tuto he sofia avte ke e dynames


from where to this [man] the wisdom this and the miracles?
55
"Do we not know him as the carpenter's son? And His mother we call Mary, and His
brothers, James and Joseph and Simon and Judas?

uχ utos ɛstin o tu tɛktonos i-os uχ e meter


not this is the of the carpenter son [is] not? the mother

avtu lɛgɛtaj mariam ke i adɛlfi avtu iakobos ke


of him called Mary ? and the brothers of him James and

iosɛf ke simon ke iudas


Joseph and Simon and Judas?

56
"And His sisters, do they not all reside with us? Where then did this man get all these
things?"

ke e adɛlfe avtu uχi Pase pros emas esin poθɛn


and the sisters of him not all with us are ? from where

un tuto tavta panta


then to this[man] these things all ?

125
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
57
And they took offense at Him. But Jesus said to them, "A prophet does not have honor
except in his hometown and in his own household."

ke ɛskandalizonto ɛn avto o dɛ iesus epɛn


And they were offended at him But Jesus said

avtis uk ɛstin profetes atimos e me ɛn te


to them, not is a prophet without honor if not in the

patridi ke ɛn te ikia avtu


hometown, and in the household of him.
58
And He did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief.

ke uk ɛp iesɛn ɛke dʏnames polas dia ten apistian


And not he did there works of power many , because the unbelief

avton
of them.

Matthew 14
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/14.htm#0

John the Baptist Beheaded

1
At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard the news about Jesus,

ɛn ɛkeno to kero ekusɛn erodes o tɛtra-arχes


At that the time heard Herod the tetrarch

ten akoen iesu


the news of Jesus,

126
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
and said to his servants, "This looks like John the Baptist; he has risen from the dead, and
miraculous powers work in him."

ke epɛn tis pes in avtu utos ɛstin iones o baptistes


and said to [the] servants of him , This is John the Baptist:

avtos egɛrθe apo ton nɛkron ke dia


he is risen; from the dead , and because of

tuto e dʏnames ɛnergusin ɛn avto


this, the miraculous powers work in him.
3
For when Herod had John arrested, he bound him and put him in prison because of Herodias,
the wife of his brother Philip.

o gar erodes kratesas ton ionen ɛdesɛn avton ke


For Herod having seized John, he bound him, and

ɛn fʏlake apɛθɛto dia heodiada ten gʏneka filipu


in prison put [him] , on account of Herodias, the wife of Philip

tu adɛfu avtu
the brother of him.
4
For John had said to him, "You disobey the law for you to have her."

ɛlɛgɛn gar o ioanes avto uk ɛçɛstin si ɛχen avten


said indeed John to him Not it is lawful for you to have her.

5
Although Herod wanted to put him to death, he feared the crowd, because they regarded John
as a prophet.

ke θɛlon avton apoktena ɛfobeθe ton oχlon oti os


And wishing him to kill , he feared the multitude because as

profeten avton eχon


a prrophet him they held.

127
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased
Herod,

gɛnɛsi is dɛ gɛnomɛn is tu erodu orχesato he


[the] birthday moreover having been celebrated of Herod danced the

θʏgater tes erodiados ɛn to mɛso ke erɛsn to


daughter of the Herodias in the midst, and pleased

erode
Herod;

7
so much that he promised with an oath to give her whatever she asked.

oθɛn mɛθ orku omologesɛn avte dune o ɛan


Whereupon with oath , he promised to her to give whatever if

eθesete
she should ask.

8
Having received the prompt by her mother, she said, "Give me here on a platter the head of
John the Baptist."

he dɛ probibasθesa ʏpo tes metros avtes dos m i


and having been urged on by the mother of her, Give me,

fesin odɛ ɛpi pinaki ten kɛfalen ioanu tu


she says, here upon a dish, the head of John the

baptistu
Baptist.

9
Although he felt grieved, the king commanded his beheading because of his oaths, and
because of his dinner guests.

ke lʏpeθes o basilɛus dia tus orkus ke


And having been grieved the king; but on account of the oaths and

tus sʏnanakemɛnus ɛkɛljusɛn doθene


those who reclined with [him at table] he commanded[it] to be given.

128
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
He sent and had John beheaded in the prison.

ke pɛmpsas apɛkɛfalisɛɛn ton ioanen ɛn te fʏlake


And having sent , he beheaded John in the prison.

11
And servants brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and she brought it to her
mother.

ke enɛχθe he kɛfale avtu ɛpi pinaki ke ɛdoθe


And was brought the head of him on a dish and was given

to korasio ke enɛnkɛn te metri avtes


to the girl, and she brought [it] to [the] mother of her.

12
His disciples came and took away the body and buried it; and they went and reported to
Jesus.

ke prosɛlθontɛs i maθete avtu eran to ptoma


And having come the disciples , of him took the body,

ke ɛθapsan avton ke ɛlθontɛs apengɛlian to iesu


and buried it ; and having come, told [it] to Jesus.

Five Thousand Fed


13
Now when Jesus heard about John, He withdrew from there in a boat to a secluded place by
Himself; and when the people heard of this, they followed Him on foot from the cities.

akusas dɛ o iesus anɛχoresɛn ɛkeθɛn ɛn plio


having heard moreover Jesus withdrew from there by boat

es ɛremon topon kat idian ke akusantɛs i oχli


to a secluded place apart himself also having heard [of it], the crowds

ekoluθesan avto pɛze apo ton polɛon


followed him on foot from the towns.

129
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
When He went ashore, He saw a large crowd, and felt compassion for them and healed their
sick.

ke ɛçɛlθon edɛn polʏn oχlon ke esplanisθe ɛp


And having gone out he saw great a crowd, and was moved with compassion toward

avtis ke ɛθɛr iusɛn tus arustus avton


them , and healed the sick of them.

15
When it became evening, the disciples came to Him and said, "This place looks desolate and
the hour has become late; so send the crowds away, that they may go into the villages and
buy food for themselves."

opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes proselθon avto i maθete


evening moreover having come , came to him this disciples ,

lɛgontɛs ɛrenos ɛstin o topos ke he ora ede


saying, Desolate is the place , and the time already

parelθɛn apolʏson tus oχlus ina apɛlθontɛs es tas


is gone by. dismiss the crowds that having gone into the

komas agorasosin ɛavtis bromata


villages, they might buy for themselves food.
16
But Jesus said to them, "They do not need to go away; you give them something to eat!"

o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis u χre-an ɛχusin apɛlθen


moreover Jesus said to them , No need they have to go away

dotɛ avtis ymes fagen


give to them you to eat .
17
They said to Him, "We have here only five loaves and two fish."

i dɛ lɛgusin avto uk ɛχomɛn odɛ e me


moreover they say to him not We have here only here if not

pɛntɛ avtus ke dʏo iχθʏas


five loaves and two fish.
18
And He said, "Bring them here to Me."

o dɛ epɛn fɛrɛtɛ mi odɛ avtus


moreover he said Bring to me here them.

130
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

19
Ordering the people to sit down on the grass, He took the five loaves and the two fish, and
looking up toward heaven, He blessed the food, and breaking the loaves He gave them to
the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the crowds,

ke kɛljusas tus oχlus anakliθene ɛpi tu χortu


And having commanded the crowds to sit down on the grass ,

labon tus pɛntɛ artus ke tus dʏo iχθʏas anablɛpsas


having taken the five loaves and the two fish having looked up

es ton unranon julogesɛn ke klasas ɛdokɛn tis


to heaven he blessed; and having broken , he gave to the

maθetes tus artus i dɛ maθete tis oχlis


disciples the loaves and [the] disciples to the crowds .

20
and they all ate and felt satisfied. They picked up what the crowd had left over of the broken
pieces, twelve full baskets.

ke ɛfagon pantɛs ke ɛχortasθesan ke eran to


And ate all and were satisfied ; and they took up that which

pɛrisju-on ton klasmaton dodɛka kofinus pleres


was over and above of the fragments, twelve hand baskets full.

21
There numbered about five thousand men who ate, besides women and children.

i dɛ ɛsθiontɛs esan andrɛs ose pɛntakisχili i χoris


those [who] moreover ate were men about five Thousand , besides

gʏne kon ke pedion


women and children.

131
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Walks on the Water


22
Immediately He made the disciples get into the boat and go ahead of Him to the other side,
while He sent the crowds away.

ke juθɛ-os enankasɛn tus maθetas ɛmbane es to


And immediately he compelled the disciples to enter into the

plian ke proagen avton es to pɛran ɛos u


boat, and to go before him to the other side , until that

apolʏse tus oχlus


he would have dismissed the crowds.

23
After He had sent the crowds away, He went up on the mountain by Himself to pray; and
when it became evening, He stood there alone.

ke apolʏsas tus oχlus anɛbe es to oros kat idi-an


And having dismissed the crowds , he went up on the mountain apart himself

prosjuχasθaj opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes monos ɛn ɛke


to pray Evening moreover having arrived alone he was there.

24
But the boat had already drifted a long distance from the land, battered by the waves; for the
wind seemed contrary.

to dɛ plion ede stadius polus apo tes ges


and [the] boat , now distance long from the land ,

apeχen basanizumɛnon ʏpo ton kʏmaton ɛn gar ɛnantios


being tossed by the waves was for contrary [was]

o anɛmos
the wind.
25
And in the fourth watch of the night He came to them, walking on the sea.

tɛtarte dɛ fʏlake tes nʏktos elθɛn pros avtis ɛpi


in fourth moreover watch of the night, he went to them on

pɛipaton ɛpi ten θalasan


walking on the sea.

132
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

26
When the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, they became terrified, and said, "We see a
ghost!" And they cried out in fear.

i dɛ maθete idontɛs avton ɛpi tes θalases


and [the] disciples having seen him on the sea

pɛripatunta ɛtaraχθesan lɛgontɛs oti fantasma ɛstin


walking , were troubled , saying a ghost it is ;

ke apo tu fobu ɛkraçan


And in fear they cried out,
27
But immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying, "Take courage, you look upon me; do not
fear."

juθʏs dɛ ɛlalesɛn o iesus avtis lɛgon θarsetɛ


immediately moreover spoke Jesus to them , saying , Take courage ,

ɛgo emi me fobesθɛ


I it is , not fear.
28
Peter said to Him, "Lord, if You really have come, command me to come to You on the
water."

apokriθes dɛ o pɛtros epɛn avto kʏriɛ e


having answered moreover Peter said to him master, if

sʏ e kɛljuson me ɛlθen pros sɛ ɛpi ta ʏdata


you [if] be you bid me to come to you upon the waters.
29
And He said, "Come!" And Peter got out of the boat, and walked on the water and came
toward Jesus.

o dɛ epɛn ɛlθe ke katabas apo tu pliu


and he said , Come And having descended from the boat,

o pɛtros pɫriɛpatesɛn ɛpi ta ʏdata ke elθɛn pros


Peter walked upon the water , moreover to go to

ton iesun
Jesus.

133
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
But seeing the wind, he became frightened, and beginning to sink, he cried out, "Lord, save
me!"

blɛpon dɛ ton anɛmon isχʏron ɛfobeθe ke arçamɛnos


seeing moreover the wind boisterous, he was afraid and having begun

katapontizɛsθe ɛkraçɛn lɛgon kʏriɛ soson me


to sink , he cried out, saying master, save me.

31
Immediately Jesus stretched out His hand and took hold of him, and said to him, "You of
little faith, why did you doubt?"

juθɛos dɛ o iesus ɛktenas ten χera ɛpɛlabɛto


immediately moreover Jesus, having stretched out the hand took old

avtu ke lɛge avto oligopistɛ es ti ɛdistasas


of him , and says to him , [you] of little faith, of why did you doubt?
32
When they got into the boat, the wind stopped.

ke anabanton avton es to plion ɛkopasɛn o anɛmos


And having entered they into the boat, ceased the wind.

33
And those who sat in the boat worshiped Him, saying, "We certainly acknowledge You as
God's Son!"

i dɛ ɛn to plio prosɛkʏnesan avto lɛgontɛs


those moreover in the boat worshiped him saying

aleθos θɛ-u i-os e


Truly of God Son you are!
34
When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret.

ke diapɛrasantɛs elθon ɛpi ten gen gɛnesarɛt


And having crossed over, they came to land of Gennesaret.

134
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
And when the men of that place recognized Him, they sent word into all that surrounding
district and brought to Him all who had become sick;

ke ɛpignontɛs avton i andrɛs tu topu ɛkenu


And having recognized him , the men the place of that

apɛstelian es olen ten pɛriχoron ɛkenen ke


sent to all the region round about that, and

prosenɛnkan avto pantas tus kakos ɛχontas


brought to him all those who sick were,

36
and they implored Him that they might just touch the fringe of His cloak; and as many as
touched it received healing.

ke parɛkalun avton ina monon apsonte tu kraspɛdu


and begged him that only they might touch the fringe

tu imati-u avtu ke osi epsanto diɛsoθesan


of the clothing of him; and as many as touched were cured.

Matthew 15
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
( Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/15.htm#0

Tradition and Commandment

1
Then some Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem and said,

totɛ prosɛrconate to iesu apo iɛrosolʏmon farise-i ke


Then come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and

gramates lɛgontɛs
scribes, saying,

135
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
"Why do Your disciples break the tradition of the elders? For they do not wash their hands
when they eat bread."

dia ti i maθete su parabajnusin ten paradosin


Because of why the disciples of you break the tradition

ton prɛsbʏteron u gar niptonte tas χeras avton


of the elders ? not for they wash the hands of them,

otan arton ɛsθiosin


when bread they eat.
3
And He answered and said to them, "Why do you yourselves transgress the commandment of
God for the sake of your tradition?

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn avtis dia ti ke ʏmes


moreover having answered he said to them , because of why also you

parabenɛtɛ ten ɛntolen tu θɛ-u dia ten pardosin


break the commandment of God on account of the tradition

ʏmon
of you?

4
"For God said, 'HONOR YOUR FATHER AND MOTHER,' and, 'HE WHO SPEAKS EVIL
OF FATHER OR MOTHER WILL SUFFER DEATH.'

o gar θɛ-os epɛn tima ton patɛra ke ten metɛra


For God commanded , Honor the Father and the mother ;

ke o kakologon patera e metɛra θanato tɛljutato


and, He who speaks evil of father of mother, in death must die.

5
"But you say, 'Whoever says to his father or mother, "Whatever I have that would help you I
have given to God,"

ʏmes dɛ lɛgɛtɛ os an epe to patri e te


you moreover say Whoever anyhow shall say the to father or the

metri doron o ɛan ɛç ɛmu ofɛleθes


mother, [it is] a gift Whoever if by me you might be profited

136
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
he does not honor his father or his mother.' And by this you invalidated the word of God for
the sake of your tradition.

u me timese ton patɛra avtu ke ekrʏosateɛ ton


no not he should honor of himself . and you made void the

logon tu θɛ-u dia ten paradosin ʏmon


commandment of God an account of the tradition of you.
7
"You hypocrites, rightly did Isaiah Prophesy of you:

ypokrite kalos ɛpropetjusɛn pɛri ʏmon ɛsaj-as lɛgon


Hypocrites! rightly prhopesied concerning you Isaiah, saying,
8
'THIS PEOPLE HONORS ME WITH THEIR LIPS, BUT THEIR HEART STAYS FAR
AWAY FROM ME.

o laos utos tis χelɛsin me tima


The people this with the lips me it honors;

he dɛ kardia avton poro apɛχe ap ɛmu


with the moreover heart of them far is away from me;
9
'BUT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME, TEACHING AS DOCTRINES THE PRECEPTS
OF MEN.'"

maten dɛ sɛbonte me
in vain moreover they worship me,

didaskontɛs disaskalias ɛntamata anθropon


teaching teachings [the] precepts of men.

10
After Jesus called the crowd to Him, He said to them, "Hear and understand.

ke proskalɛsamɛnos ton oχlon epɛn avtis aku-ɛtɛ ke


And having called to [him] the crowd, he said to them, Hear not

sʏni-ɛtɛ
understand!

137
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"We do not consider what enters into the mouth that defiles the man, but what proceeds out
of the mouth, this defiles the man."

u to esɛrχomɛnon es to stoma kini ton


not that which enters into the mouth defiles the

anθropon ala to ɛkporjuomɛron ɛk tu stomatos


man; but that which goes forth out of the mouth,

tuto kini ton anθropon


this defiles the man.
12
Then the disciples came and said to Him, "Do you know that the Pharisees became offended
when they heard this statement?"

totɛ prosɛlθontɛs i maθete lɛgusin avto idas oti


Then having come to [him], this disciples said to him , Know you that

i farise-i akausantɛs ton logon ɛskandalisiθesan


the Phrisees, having heard the saying, were offended.
13
But He answered and said, "Every plant which My heavenly Father did not plant He shall
uproot.

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn pasa fʏte-a en uk ɛfʏtjusen


moreover having answered he said , Every plant which not has planted

o pater mu o uranios ɛkrizoθesɛte


the Father of me heavenly, will be rooted up.

14
"Let them alone; they serve as blind guides of the blind. And if a blind man guides a blind
man, both will fall into a pit."

afɛtɛ avtus tʏfli esin odɛg i tʏfion tʏflos dɛ


Leave them ; blind they are guides blind . Blind moreover

tʏflon ɛan odege amfotɛri es boθʏnon pɛsunte


bind if lead, both into a pit will fall.

138
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Heart of Man


15
Peter said to Him, "Explain the parable to us."

apokrites dɛ o pɛtros epɛn avto frason emin ten


having answered moreover, Peter said to him Explain to us the

parabolen tavten
parable this.

16
Jesus said, "Do you still lack in understanding also?

o dɛ epɛn akmɛn ke ymes asʏnɛt i ɛstɛ


moreover he said Still also you without understanding are?

17
"Do you not understand that everything that goes into the mouth passes into the stomach,
and becomes eliminated?

u no-etɛ oti pan to espyrju-omnon es to stoma


not yet understand you that everything which enters into the mouth

es ten k ilan χore ke es afɛndrona ɛkbalɛte


into the belly goes ,and to [the] draught is cast out.
18
"But the things that proceed out of the mouth come from the heart, and those defile the man.

ta dɛ ɛkporjumɛna ɛk tu stomatos ɛk tes


the things [that] moreover out of the mouth , out of the

kardias ɛçɛrχɛte kakena kini ton anθropon


heart come forth , and these defile the man.

19
"For out of the heart come evil thoughts , murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false
witness, and slanders.

ɛk gar tes kardias ɛçɛrχonte diaglogismi poneri foni


For out of indeed the heart come forth thoughts evil , murders

miχe porne-e klope psjudomartʏri-e blasfemi-e


adulteries, sexual immorality thefts, false witnessings , slanders

139
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"These things defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile the man."

tavta ɛstin ta k inynta ton anθropon to dɛ


These things are they which defile the man ; moreover

anip is χɛrsin fagen u kini ton anθropon


with unwashed hands not defiles the man.

The Syropoenician Woman


21
Jesus went away from there, and withdrew into the district of Tyre and Sidon.

ke ɛçɛlθon ɛkeθɛn o iesus anɛχoresɛn es ta mɛre


And having gone forth from there Jesus withdrew to the district

tʏru ke sidonos
of Tyre and Sidon;

22
And a Canaanite woman from that region came out and began to cry out, saying, "Have
mercy on me, Lord, Son of David; my daughter has become cruelly possessed by a
demon."

ke idu gʏne χanane a apo ton onon ɛkenon


and behold, a woman Canaanite from the region same,

ɛçɛlθusa ɛkrazɛn lɛgusa ɛlɛ-eson mɛ kʏri-ɛ i-os


having come out cried , saying , Having mercy on me master Son

david he θʏgater mu kakos demonizɛte


of David ; the daughter of me miserably is possessed by a demon.
23
But He did not answer her a word. And His disciples came and implored Him, saying, "Send
her away, because she keeps shouting at us."

o dɛ uk apɛkriθe avte logon ke prosɛlθontɛs


moreover not he answered her a word. And having come to [him] ,

i maθete avtu erotun avton lɛgontɛs apolʏson avten


the disciples of him asked him saying , Dismiss her

oti kraze opisθɛn emon


for she cries out after us.

140
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
But He answered and said, "My Father sent me only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn uk apɛstalen e me es


moreover having answered he said not I was sent if not to

ta probata ta apolota iku israel


the sheep lost of [the] house of Israel.

25
But she came and began to bow down before Him, saying, "Lord, help me!"

e dɛ ɛlθusa prosɛkʏne avto lɛgusa kʏriɛ boeθe


moreover having come, she Worshiped him saying , master, help

mi
me!

26
And He answered and said, "I do not find it good to take the children's bread and throw it to
the dogs."

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn uk ɛstin kalon laben ton


moreover having answered, he said not it is good to take the

arton ton tɛknon ke balen tis kʏnaris


bread of the children , and to cast it to the dogs.

27
But she said, "Yes, Lord; but even the dogs feed on the crumbs which fall from their masters'
table."

he dɛ epɛn ne kʏriɛ ke gar ta kʏnaria ɛsθi-e


moreover she said, Yes, master; even indeed the dogs eat

apo ton psiχion ton piptonton apo tes trapɛzes ton kʏrion avton
of the crumbs which fall from the table of the masters of them.

141
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
Then Jesus said to her, "O woman, you have great faith; you shall receive what you wish."
And her daughter received healing at once.

totɛ apokriθes o iesus epɛn avte o gʏne mɛgale


Then having answered Jesus said to her O woman great [is]

su he pistis geneθeto si os θɛles ke iaθe


of you the faith ! be it to you as you desire. And was healed

he θʏgater avtes apo tes oras ɛkenes


the daughter of her from the hour very.

Healing Crowds
29
Departing from there, Jesus went along by the Sea of Galilee, and having gone up on the
mountain, He sat there.

ke mɛtabas ɛkeθɛn o iesus elθɛn para ten


And having departed from there Jesus went along the

θalasan tes gale-as ke anabas es to oros


sea of Galilee; and having gone up on the mountain

ɛkaθeto ɛke
he was sitting there.
30
And large crowds came to Him, bringing with them those who had become lame, crippled,
blind, mute, and many others, and they laid them down at His feet; and He healed them.

ke proselθon avto oχli poliɛχontɛs mɛθ ɛavton


And came to him crowds great , having with them

χolus kʏlus tʏflus kofus ke ɛterus


lame, crippled , blind, mute, and others

polus ke ɛripsan avtus para tus podas avtu ke


many, and they placed them at the feet of him, and

ɛθɛrapjusɛn avtus
he healed them;

142
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
So the crowd marveled as they saw the mute speaking, the crippled restored, the lame
walking, and the blind seeing; and they glorified the God of Israel.

ostɛ ton oχlon θaymase blɛpontas kofus laluntas


so that the crowds marvelled , seeing mute speaking ,

kʏlus ʏges ke χolus pɛriipatuntas ke tʏflus


crippled restored, and lame walking, and blind

blɛpontas ke ɛdoçasan ton θɛon isra-el


seeing; and they glorified the God of Israel.

Four Thousand Fed


32
And Jesus called His disciples to Him, and said, "I feel compassion for the people, because
they have remained with Me now three days and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to
send them away hungry, for they might faint on the way."

o dɛ iesus proskalsamɛnos tus maθetas avtu


moreover Jesus, having called to [him] the disciples of him

epɛn splanχrizome ɛpi ton oχlon oti ede emɛre


said, I am moved with compassion toward the crowd, because already days

ke tres prosmɛnusin mi ke uk ɛχusin ti fagosin


and three they continue with me and nothing have that they might eat;

apolʏse avtus nestes u θɛlo me potɛ ɛklʏθosin


to send away them hungry , not I am willing not lest they faint

ɛn te odo
on the way.

33
The disciples said to Him, "Where would we get so many loaves in this desolate place to
satisfy such a large crowd?"

ke lɛgusin avto i maθete poθɛn emin ɛn ɛremia


and say to him the disciples , from where to us in a secluded place

arti tosuti ostɛ χortase oχlon tosuton


loaves so many as to satisfy a crowd so great.

143
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
And Jesus said to them, "How many loaves do you have?" And they said, "Seven, and a few
small fish."

ke lɛge avtis o iesus posus artus ɛχɛtɛ i dɛ


And says to them Jesus , How many loaves have you? moreover

epan ɛpta ke oliga iχθʏdia


they said, Seven, and a few small fish.

35
And He directed the people to sit down on the ground;

ke paraŋgɛlas to oχio anapɛsen ɛpi ten gen


And he having commanded the crowds to sit down on the ground.

36
and He took the seven loaves and the fish; and giving thanks, He broke them and started
giving them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the people.

ɛlabɛn tus ɛpta artus ke tus iχθʏas ke juχaristesas ɛklasɛn


having taken the seven loaves and the fish , and having given thanks he broke

ke ɛdidu tis maθetes i dɛ


and gave to disciples and [the]

maθete tis oχlis


disciples to the crowd.

37
And they all ate and felt satisfied, and they picked up what people had left over of the broken
pieces, seven large baskets full.

ke ɛfagon pantɛs ke ɛχortasθsan ke to


And ate all and were satisfied ; and that which

pɛrisjuon ton klasmaton eran ɛpta spʏridas pleres


was over and above of the fragments they took up seven baskets full;
38
And those who ate numbered four Thousand men, besides women and children.

i dɛ ɛsθiontɛs esan tɛtrakisχil i andrɛs χoris


those who moreover ate were four Thousand men , besides

gʏne kon ke pedon


women and children.

144
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

39
And sending away the crowds, Jesus got into the boat and came to the region of Magadan.

ke apolʏsas tus oχlus ɛnɛbe es to plion ke


And having dismissed the crowds, he entered into the boat, and

elθɛn es ta oria magadan


came to the region of Magadan.

Matthew 16
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/16.htm#0
Pharisees Test Jesus

1
The Pharisees and Sadducees came up, and testing Jesus, they asked Him to show them a sign
from heaven.

ke prosɛlθontɛs i farise-i ke saduke i perazontɛs


And having come to [him] the Pharisees and Sadducees , tempting [him]

ɛperotesan avton seme-on ɛk tu uranu ɛpideχaj avtis


asked him a sign out of heaven to show them.

2
But He replied to them, "When it has become evening, you say, 'It will become fair weather,
for the sky looks red.'

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn avtis opsias gɛnomɛnes lɛgɛtɛ


moreover having answered He said to them Evening having come, you say,

judia pʏraze gar o uranos


Fair weather; is read indeed the sky.

145
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"And in the morning, 'A storm will occur today, for the sky looks red and threatening.' Do
you know how to discern the appearance of the sky, but cannot discern the signs of the
times?

ke pri semeron χemon pʏraze gar stʏgnazon o


And at morning today a storm is red indeed lowering , the

uranos to men prosopon tu uranu giniskɛt


sky . the indeed appearance of the sky you know [how]

dʏnasθɛ diakrinen ta dɛ seme-a ton keron u


you are able! to discern, moreover [the]signs of the times, not

4
"An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign; and they will not receive a sign, except
the sign of Jonah." And He left them and went away.

gɛnɛa ponera ke m iχalis seme-on ɛpizete ke seme-on


A generation evil and adulterous , a sign seeks , and a sign

u doθsete avte e me to seme-on iona ke


not will be given to it, if not the sign of Jonah . And

katalipon avtus apelθɛn


having left them he went away.
5
And the disciples came to the other side of the sea, but they had forgotten to bring any bread.

ke ɛlθontɛs i maθete es to pɛran ɛpɛlaθonto artus laben


And having come the disciples to the other side, they forgot bread to take.

6
And Jesus said to them, "Watch out and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
Sadducees."

o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis oratɛ ke prosɛχɛtɛ apo tes


moreover Jesus said to them, See and beware of the

zʏmes ton farise-on ke sadukeon


leaven of the Pharisees and Saduccees.

146
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
They began to discuss this among themselves, saying, "He said that because we did not bring
any bread."

i dɛ diɛlogizonto ɛn ɛavtis lɛgontɛs oti artus


moreover they reasoned among themselves, saying, Because bread

uk ɛlabomɛn
not we took.
8
But Jesus, aware of this, said, "You men of little faith, why do you discuss among yourselves
that you have no bread?

gnus dɛ o iesus epɛn ti dialogizɛsθɛ ɛn


having known [this] Jesus said Why reason you among

ɛ-avtis ologopisti oti artus uk ɛχɛtɛ


yourselves, O [you] of little faith because bread not you took?

9
"Do you not yet understand or remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many
baskets full you picked up?

ypo noetɛ udɛ mnemonjutɛ tus pɛntɛ artus ton


not yet Do you understand nor remember the five loaves for the

pɛntakisχilion ke posus kofinus ɛlabɛtɛ


five Thousand, and how many hand baskets you took [up]?

10
"Or the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many large baskets full you picked up?

udɛ tus ɛpta artus ton tɛtrakisχilion ke posas


nor the seven loaves for the four thousand , and how many

spʏridas ɛlabɛtɛ
baskets you took up?

147
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"How do you not understand that I did not speak to you concerning bread? But beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees."

pos u no-etɛ oti u pɛri arton epon ʏmin


How not understand you that, not concerning bread I spoke to you,

prosɛχɛtɛ dɛ apo tes zʏmes ton farise-on ke


to beware also of the leaven of the Pharisees and

saduke-on
Sadducees?

12
Then they understood that He did not say to beware of the leaven of bread, but of the
teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

totɛ sʏnekan oti uk epɛn prosɛχen apo tes zʏmes ton


then they understood that not he said to beware of the leaven of

arton ala apo tes didaχes ton farise-on ke


bread but of the teaching of the Pharisees and

sadukeon
Sadducees.

Peter's Confession of Christ


13
Now when Jesus came into the district of Caesarea Philippi, He asked His disciples, "How
do people identify the Son of Man?"

ɛlθon dɛ o iesus es ta mɛre kesare-as tes


having come moreover Jesus into the parts of Caesarea

filipu erota tus maθetas avtu lɛgon tina


Philippi , he questioned the disciples of him saying, Whom

lɛgusin i anθropi ene i-on tu anθrupu


do pronounce men to be Son of man?

148
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
And they said, "Some say John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but still others, Jeremiah, or
one of the prophets."

i dɛ epan i mɛn ioanen ton baptisten ali


some moreover said some indeed John the Baptist ; others

dɛ ɛlian hɛtri dɛ iɛrɛmian e ɛna ton


moreover Elijah; others moreover Jeremiah or one of the

profeton
prophets.
15
He said to them, "But how would you identify me?"

lɛge avtis ʏmes dɛ tina me lɛgɛtɛ ene


He says to them, you moreover whom me do you pronounce to be?

16
Simon Peter answered, "I acknowledge You as the Christ, the Son of the living God."

apokriθes dɛ simon pɛtros epɛn sʏ e o χristos


having answered moreover, Simon Peter said , You are the Christ

o i-os tu θɛu tu zontos


the Son of God the living.

17
And Jesus said to him, "Blessings belong to you, Simon Barjona, because flesh and blood
did not reveal this to you, but My Father who lives in heaven.

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn avto makarios e


having answered moreover, Jesus said to him Blessed are you,

simon bariona oti sarç ke ema uk apɛlkaʏpsɛn si


Simon Barjona ! For flesh and blood not revealed [it] to you,

al o pater mu o ɛn tis uranis


but the Father of me, who in the heavens.

149
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"I also say that I acknowledge you as Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and
the gates of Hades will not overpower it.

kago dɛ si lɛgo oti sʏ e pɛtros , ke ɛpi


I also moreover to you say That you are Peter, and on

tavte te pɛtra ikodhomeso mu ten ɛklesian ke


this the rock I will build my church, and

pʏlaj adu u katisχsusin avtes


[the] gates of hades not will prevail it.

19
"I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever you bind on earth God
shall bind in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth God shall have loose in heaven."

doso si tas kledas tes basile-as ton uranon ke


I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens ; and

o ɛan deses ɛpi tes ges ɛste dɛdɛmɛnon ɛn tis


whateve r if you might bind on the earth will be bound in the

uranis ke o ɛan lʏses ɛpi tes ges ɛste lɛlʏmɛnon ɛn tis uranis
heavens ; and whatever you might loose on the earth, will be loosed in the heavens.
20
Then He warned the disciples that they should tell no one His identity as the Christ.

totɛ diɛstelato tis maθetes ina medɛni eposin oti


Then instructed he the disciples , that to no one they should say , that

avtos ɛstin o χristos


He is the Christ.

150
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Foretells His Death


21
From that time Jesus began to sow His disciples that He must go to Jerusalem, and suffer
many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and suffer death, and become
raised up on the third day.

apo totɛ erçato o iesus χristos deknjen tis maθetes


From that time began Jesus Christ to show to the disciples

avtu oti de avton es iɛrosolʏma apɛlθen ke


of him that it is necessary to Jerusalem to go away, and

gramatɛ-on pola paθen apo ton prɛsbʏtɛron ke


scribes, many things to suffer from the elders and

arχiɛrɛ-on ke apoktanɛene ke te trite emɛra


chief priests and to be killed and the third day

ɛgɛrθene
to be raised.

22
Peter took Him aside and began to rebuke Him, saying, "God forbid it, Lord! This shall
never happen to You."

ke proslabonɛmos avton o pɛtros erçato ɛpitman avto


And having taken to him Peter began to rebuke him

tuto lɛgon ilɛ-os si kʏriɛ u me ɛste si


this saying , far be it from you, master never not will be to you
23
But He turned and said to Peter, "Get behind Me, Satan! You seem a stumbling block to Me;
for you do not set your mind on God'si nterests, but man's."

o dɛ strafes epɛn to pɛtro ʏpagɛ opiso mu


moreover having turned he said to Peter, Get behind me ,

satana skandalon e ɛmu oti u frones


satan1 a stumbling block you are to me for not your thoughts are of

ta tu θɛ-u ala ton anθropon


the things of God, but the things of men.

151
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Discipleship Costs Dearly


24
Then Jesus said to His disciples, "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself,
and take up his cross and follow Me.

totɛ o iesus epɛn tis maθetes avtu e tis θɛle


Then Jesus said to disciples of him , if any one desires

opiso mu ɛlθen aparnesasθo ɛavton ke arato ton


after me , let him deny himself, and let him take up the

stavron avtu ke akoluθeto mi


cross of him, and let him follow me.

25
"For Whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but Whoever loses his life for My sake will
find it.

os gar ɛan θɛle ten psʏχen avtu sose apolɛse


Whoever indeed if might desire the life of him to save, will lose

avten os dɛ an apolɛse ten psʏχen avtu ɛnɛkɛn


it; Whoever however anyhow might lose the life of him on account of

ɛmu jurese avten


me , will find it.

26
"For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul? Or what will
a man give in exchange for his soul?

ti gar ofɛleθesɛte anθropos ɛ-an ton kosmon olon


what indeed is profited a man if the world whole

kɛrdese ten dɛ psʏχen avtu zemioθe e ti dose


he gain and [the] soul of him lose? or what will give

anθropos antalagma tes psʏχes avtu


a man [as] an exchange the soul of him?

152
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
"For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and WILL THEN
REPAY EVERY MAN ACCORDING TO HIS DEEDS.

mɛle gar o i-os tu anθropou ɛrχɛsθe ɛn te


is about indeed the Son of the man to come , in the

doçe tu patros avtu mɛta ton aŋgɛlon avtu ke


glory the Father of him , with the angels of him; and

totɛ apodose ɛkasto kata ten praçin avtu


then he will give to each according to the deeds of him.
28
"Truly I say to you, some of you standing here will not taste death until you see the Son of
Man coming in His kingdom."

amen lɛgo ʏmin oti esin tinɛs ton odɛ ɛstoton itinɛs
Truly I say to you There are some of those here standing who

u me gjusonte θanatu ɛ-os an idosin ton i-jon


no not shall taste of death, until anyhow they have seen the Son

tu anθropu ɛrχomɛnon ɛn te basile-a avtu


the of man coming in the kingdom of him.

Matthew 17
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/17.htm#0
The Transfiguration

1
Six days later Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up on
a high mountain by themselves.

ke mɛθ emɛras hɛç paralambane o iesus ton pɛtron


And after days six takes with [him] Jesus Peter

ke iakobon ke io-anen ton adɛlfon avtu ke


and James and John, the brother of him , and

anafɛre avtus es oros ʏpselon kat idian


brings up them into a mountain high by themselves.

153
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

2
And He became transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments
became as white as light.

ke mɛtɛmorfoθe ɛmprosθɛn avton ke ɛlampsɛn to


And he was transfigured before them. and sone the

prosopon avtu os elios ta dɛ imatia avtu


face of him as the and [the] clothes of him

ɛgɛnɛto ljuka os to fos


became white as the light.
3
And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with Him.

ke idu ofθe avtis mo-uses ke ɛlias sʏlaluntɛs


and behold, appeared to them Moses and Elijah, talking

mɛt avtu
with him.

4
Peter said to Jesus, "Lord, it seems good for us to stand here; if you wish, I will make three
tabernacles here, one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah."

apokriθes dɛ o pɛtros epɛn to iesu kʏri-ɛ kalon


having answered moreover Peter said to Jesus, master, good

ɛstin emas odɛ ene e θɛles p ie-so odɛ tres skenas


it is for us here to be if you wish let us make here three tabernacles;

si mian ke mo-use mi-an ke ɛlia mi-an


for you one , and for Moses one, and for Elijah one.

5
While he still spoke, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, a voice out of the cloud
said, "I acknowledge My beloved Son, with whom I feel well-pleased; listen to Him!"

ɛti avtu launtos idu nɛfɛle fotene ɛpɛskiasɛn


While yet he was speaking , behold , a cloud bright overshadowed

avtus ke idu fone ɛk tes nɛfles l ɛgusa utos ɛstin o


them; and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is the

i-os mu o agapetos ɛn o judokesa aku-ɛtɛ avtu


Son of me , the beloved , in whom I am well pleased Listen you to him!

154
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
When the disciples heard this, they fell face down to the ground and felt terrified.

ke akusantɛs i maθete ɛpɛsan ɛpi prosopon avton


And having heard [it] the disciples fell upon face of them,

ke ɛfobeθesan sfodra
and were terrified greatly.
7
And Jesus came to them and touched them and said, "Get up, and do not fear."

ke proselθɛn o iesus ke apsamɛnos avton epɛn


And having come to [them] Jesus and having touched them, said,

ɛgɛrθetɛ ke me fobesθɛ
Rise up, and not be terrified.

8
And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one except Jesus Himself alone.

ɛparantɛs dɛ tus ofθalmus avton udɛna edon e me


Having lifted up and the eyes of them , no one they saw if not

avton iesun monon


himself Jesus alone.
9
As they came down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, "Tell the vision to
no one until the Son of Man has risen from the dead."

ke katabenonton avton ɛk tu orus ɛnɛtelato avtis


And as were descending they from the mountain, instructed them

o iesus lɛgon mɛdɛni epɛte to orama ɛos hu


Jesus, saying, To no one tell the vision, until that

o i-os tu anθropu ɛk nɛkron ɛgɛrθe


the Son of man from among [the] dead be risen.
10
And His disciples asked Him, "Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"

ke ɛperotesan avton i maθete lɛgontɛs ti un i


And asked him the disciples, saying, Why then the

gramates lɛgusin oti ɛlian de ɛlθen proton


scribes say that Elijah must come first?

155
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
And He answered and said, "Elijah will come and will restore all things;

o dɛ apokkriθes epɛn ɛlias mɛn ɛrχɛte ke


And having answered he said Elijah indeed comes , and

apokatastese panta
will restore all things.
12
but I say to you that Elijah already came, and they did not recognize him, but did to him
whatever they wished. So also the Son of Man will suffer at their hands."

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin oti elias ede elθɛn ke uk


I say however to you, that Elijah already is come, and not

ɛpɛgnosan avton ala ɛp i-esan ɛn avto osa eθɛlesan


they knew him, but did to him whatever they desired.

utos ke o i-os tu anθropu mɛle paχen hʏp avton


Thus also , the Son of man is about to suffer from them.

13
Then the disciples understood that He had spoken to them about John the Baptist.

totɛ sʏnekan i maθete oti pɛri ioanu tu baptistu epɛn avtis


Then understand the disciples that concerning John the Baptist he spoke to them.

The Demoniac
14
When they came to the crowd, a man came up to Jesus, falling on his knees before Him and
saying,

ke ɛlθonton pros ton oχion proselθɛn avto anθropos


And when they came to the crowd, came to him a man

gonʏpɛton avton
kneeling down to him,

156
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
"Lord, have mercy on my son, for he behaves like a lunatic and has become very ill; for he
often falls into the fire and often into the water.

ke lɛgon kʏriɛ ɛlɛ-eson mu ton i-jon oti


and saying, master, have mercy on my son, for

sɛleniazɛte ke kakos pasχe polakis gar pipte es


he is epileptic, and miserably suffers; often indeed he falls into

to pʏr ke polakis es to ʏdor


the fire, and often into the water.
16
"I brought him to Your disciples, and they could not cure him."

ke prosenɛnka avton tis maθetes su ke uk


And I brought him to the disciples of you, and not

edʏneθesan avton θɛrapjuse


they were able him to heal.
17
And Jesus answered and said, "You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I
remain with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring him here to Me."

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn o gɛnɛ-a apistos ke


having answered moreover Jesus said O generation unbelieving and

diɛstramɛne ɛ-os potɛ mɛθ ʏmon ɛsome ɛ-os potɛ


perverted, how long when with you will I be? how long when

anɛçome ʏmon fɛrɛtɛ mi avton odɛ


will I bear with you? Bring to me him here.

18
And Jesus rebuked him, and the demon came out of him, and the boy received healing at
once.

ke ɛpɛtimesɛn avto o iesus ke ɛçelθɛn ap avtu


And rebuked him Jesus, and went out from him

to demonion ke ɛθɛrapjuθe o pes apo tes oras ɛkenes


the demon, and was healed the boy from the hour once.

157
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, "Why could we not drive it out?"

totɛ prosɛlθontɛs i maθete to iesu kat idian epon


then having come the disciples to Jesus in private , they said

dia ti emes uk edʏneθemɛn ɛkbalen avto


because of why we not were able to cast out it?
20
And He said to them, "Because of the littleness of your faith; for truly I say to you, if you
have faith the size of a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, 'Move from here to
there,' and it will move; and nothing will seem impossible to you.

o dɛ lɛge avtis dia ten oligopistian ʏmon


moreover he said to them, Because of the little faith of you.

amen gar lɛgo ʏmin ɛan ɛçetɛ pistin os kokon


truly indeed, I say to you, if you have faith as a seed

sinapɛos ɛretɛ to ore tuto mɛtaba ɛnθɛn ɛke ke


of mustard, you will say to the mountain to this, Remove from here to there! and

mɛtabesɛte ke udɛn adʏnathese ʏmin


it will move; and nothing will be impossible for you.

21
["But this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting."]

tuto dɛ to gɛnos uk ɛkporjute e me ɛn prosjuχe ke neste-a


this however kind not goes out, except but by prayer and fasting.

22
And while they gathered together in Galilee, Jesus said to them, "The Son of Man will
become delivered into the hands of men;

sʏstɛfomɛnon dɛ avton ɛn te Galile-a epɛn avtis


while were abiding moreover they in Galilee, said to them

o iesus mɛle o i-os tu anθropu paradidosθe


Jesus , is about the Son the of man to be betrayed

es χeras anθropon
into [the] hands of men,

158
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
and they will kill Him, and He will become raised on the third day." And they felt deeply
grieved.

ke apoktɛnusin avton ke te trite emɛra ɛgɛrθesɛte


and they will kill ; him and the third day he will be raised up

ke ɛlʏpeθesan sfodra
And they were grieved greatly.

The Tribute money


24
When they came to Capernaum, those who collected the two-drachma tax came to Peter and
said, "Does your teacher not pay the two-drachma tax?"

ɛlθonton dɛ avton es kafarna-um proselθon


having come moreover they to Capernaum , came

i ta didraχma lambanotɛs to pɛtro ke


those who the didrachmas received to Peter, and

epan o didaskalos ʏmon u tɛle ta didraχma


said, the Teacher of you not does he pay the didrachmas?

25
He said, "Yes." And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, "What do
you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect customs or poll-tax, from
their sons or from strangers?"

lɛge ne ke ɛlθonta es ten ikian proɛfθasɛn


He says, Yes. And when he having entered into the house anticipated

avton o iesus lɛgon ti si doke simon i


him Jesus saying , What you think, Simon? the

basiles tes ges apo tinon lambanusin tɛle e kenson


kings of the earth from whom do they receive custom or tribute?

apo ton i-on avton e apo ton alotrion


from the sons of them, or from the strangers?

159
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
When Peter said, "From strangers," Jesus said to him, "Then the sons remain exempt.

epontos dɛ apo ton alotrion ɛfe avto o iesus


having said moreover, From the strangers. said to him Jesus ,

aragɛ ɛljuθɛr i esin i i- i


Then indeed free are the sons.

27
"However, so that we do not offend them, go to the sea and throw in a hook, and take the
first fish that comes up; and when you open its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take that
and give it to them for you and Me."

ina dɛ me skandalisomɛn avtus porjuθes es


that moreover not we might offend them, having gone to

θalasan balɛ ankistron ke ton anabanta proton iχθʏm


sea, cast a hook, and the having come up first fish

aron ke an iças to stoma avtu jureses


take, and having opened the mouth of it , you will find

statera ɛkenon labon dos aɛutis anti ɛmu ke su


a four-drachma coin; that having taken , give to them for me and you.

Matthew 18
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/18.htm#0

Rank in the Kingdom

1
At that time the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Who then do we consider greatest in the
kingdom of heaven?"

ɛn ɛkene te ora proselθon i maθete to iesu


In that our came the disciples to Jesus

lɛgontɛs tis ara mezon ɛstin ɛn te basile-s ton


saying, Who then [the] greatest as in the kingdom of the

uranon
heavens?

160
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

2
And He called a child to Himself and set him before them,

ke proskalɛsamɛnos pedion ɛstɛesɛn avto ɛn mɛso avton


And having called to [him] a child, he set it in midst of them.

3
and said, "Truly I say to you, unless you become converted and become like children, you
will not enter the kingdom of heaven.

ke epɛn amen lɛgo ʏmin ɛ-an me strafetɛ ke


and said, Truly I say to you, if not you are converted and

gɛnesθɛ os ta pedia u me esɛlθetɛ es ten


become as the little children , no not shall you enter into the

basile-an ton uranon


kingdom of the heavens.
4
"Whoever then humbles himself as this child, we will call him the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven.

ostis un tapenose ɛavton os to pedon tuto utos


Whoever therefore will humble himself as the child this, he

ɛstin o mezon ɛn te basile-a ton uranon


is the greatest in the kingdom of the heavens;
5
"And whoever receives one such child in My name receives Me;

ke os ɛan dɛçete ɛn pedion tiuto ɛpi to onomati


and Whoever if will receive one little child such, in the name

mu ɛmɛ dɛχɛte
of me me receives.

161
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would seem
better for him to have a heavy millstone hung around his neck, and to drown in the depth
of the sea.

os dɛ an skandalise ɛna ton mikron tuton ton


Whoever moreover anyhow shall cause to stumble little ones of these who

pistju-onton es ɛmɛ sʏmfɛre avto ina krɛmasθe mʏlos


believe in me it is better for him that should be hung a millstone

onikos pɛri ton traχelon avtu ke katapontisθe ɛn


heavy upon the neck of him, and he be sunk in

to pɛlage tes θalases


the depth of the sea.

Stumbling Blocks
7
"Woe to the world because of its stumbling blocks! For inevitably stumbling blocks come;
but Woe to that man through whom the stumbling block comes!

u--e to kosmo apo ton skandalon ananke gar ɛlθen


Woe to the world because of the temptations to sin! for necessary [is] indeed to come

ta skandala plen u-e to anθropo di u to skandalon ɛrχɛte


the trespasses , yet Woe the man by whom the offense comes!

8
"If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; it will seem
better for you to enter life crippled or lame, than to have two hands or two feet and fall
into the eternal fire.

e dɛ he χer su e o pus su skandalize sɛ


if moreover the hand of you , or the foot of you cause to sin you,

ɛkopson avton ke balɛ apo su kalon si ɛstin esɛlθen


cut off them and cast [them] from you; better for you it is to enter

es ten zo-en kʏlon e χolon e dʏo χeras e dʏo


into life crippled or lame [rather] than two hands or two

podas ɛχonta bleθene es to pʏr to e-onion


feet having to be cast into the fire eternal.

162
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it from you. It would seem more
desirable for you to enter life with one eye, than to have two eyes and for people to cast
him into the fiery hell.

ke e o ofθalmos su skandalize sɛ ɛçɛle avton


And if the eye of you cause to sin you pluck out it

ke balɛ apo su kalon si ɛstin monofθalmon es ten


and cast [it] from you; good for you it is one-eyed into the

zo-en esɛlθen e dʏo ofθalmus ɛχonta bleθene es


life to enter, [rather] than two eyes having to be cast into

ten gɛ-ɛnan tu pʏros


the hell of the fire.

10
"See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that their angels in
heaven continually see the face of My Father who dwells in heaven.

oratɛ me katafronesete ɛnos ton mikron tuton lɛgo


See not you despise one of the little ones of these. I say

gar ʏmin oti i aŋgɛli avton ɛn uranis dia


indeed to you, that the angels of them in [the] heavens continually

pantos blɛpusi to prosopon tu patros mu tu ɛn


all behold the face of the Father of me, who [is] in

uranis
[the] heavens.
11
["For the Son of Man has come to save that which we had considered lost.]

elθɛn gar o i-os tu anθropu sose to apololos


is come indeed the Son of man to save that which has been lost.

163
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Ninety-nine Plus One


12
"What do you think? If any man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does
he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go and search for the one that strays?

tʏ ʏmin doke ɛan gɛnete tini anθropo ɛkaton


What you do think? If there should be to any man a hundred

probata ke planeθe hɛn ɛç avton uχi afese


sheep, and be gone astray one of them, [does he] not having left

ta ɛnɛnekonta ɛnɛ-a ɛpi ta ore ke porjuθes zete


the ninety nine on the mountains and having gone, seek

to planomɛnon
that which is gone astray?
13
"If it turns out that he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the
ninety-nine which have not gone astray.

ke ɛan gɛnete juren avto amen lɛgo ʏmin oti χere


and if it should be that he find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices

ɛp avto malon e ɛpi tis ɛnɛnekonta ɛnɛ-a tis


over it more than over the ninety nine which

me pɛplanen is
not have gone astray.
14
"So your Father who livesi n Heaven does not will that one of these little ones perish.

utos uk ɛstin θɛlema ɛmprosθɛn tu patros ʏmon tu


So not it is [the] will of the Father of you, who [is]

ɛn uranis ina apolete ɛn ton mikron tuton


in [the] heavens , that should perish one of the little ones of these.

164
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Discipline and Prayer


15
"If your brother sins, go and show him his fault in private; if he listens to you, you have won
your brother.

ɛan dɛ amarthese es sɛ o adɛlfos su ʏpagɛ


if moreover sins against you the brother of you, go

ɛlɛnçon avton mɛtaçʏ su ke avtu monu ɛan su


reprove him, between you and him alone. If you

akuse ɛkɛrdesas ton adɛlfon su


he will hear, you have gained the brother of you.

16
"But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that BY THE MOUTH
OF TWO OR THREE WITNESSES EVERY FACT MAY REACH CONFIRMATION.

ɛan dɛ me akuse paralabɛ mɛta su ɛti ɛna e


if however not he will hear, take with you more, one or

dʏo ina ɛpi stomatos dʏo martʏron e trion


two, that upon [the] testimony of two witnesses or of three ,

staθe pan rema


might be strengthened every word.

17
"If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the
church, let him become to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.

ɛ-an dɛ parakuse avton epɛ te ɛklesia ɛ-an


if moreover he fail to listen to them, tell [it] to the church. if

dɛ ke tes ɛlesias parakuse ɛsto si ospɛr


moreover also the church he fail to listen to , let him be to you as

o ɛθnikos ke o tɛlones
the pagan and the tax collector.

165
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"Truly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth your Father shall have bound in heaven; and
whatever you loose on earth your Father shall have loosed in heaven.

amen lɛgo ʏmin osa ɛ-an desetɛ ɛpi tes ges ɛste
Truly I say to you, how many if you shall bind on the earth, will be

dɛdɛma ɛn urano ke osa ɛ-an lʏsetɛ ɛpi tes


bound in heaven; and ow many if you shall loose on the

ges ɛste lɛlʏmɛna ɛn urano


earth, will be loosed in heaven.
19
"Again I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth about anything that they may ask, My
Father in Heaven will do for you in heaven.

palin amen lɛgo ʏmin oti ɛ-an dʏo sʏmfonesosin ɛç


Again truly I say to you, that if two might agree of

ʏmon ɛpi tes ges pɛri pantos pragmatos u


of you on the earth, concerning any matter, that

ɛ-an etesonte gɛneste avtis para tu patros mu tu ɛn uranis


if they shall ask, it will be done to them , by the Father of me, who [is] in [the]
heavens.

20
"For where two or three have gathered together in My name, I will dwell there in their
midst."

hu gar esin dʏo e tres sʏnegmɛmi es to ɛmon


where indeed are two or three gathered together unto my

onoma ɛke emi ɛn mɛso avton


name, there am I in [the] midst of them.

Forgiveness
21
Then Peter came and said to Him, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I
forgive him? Up to seven times?"

totɛ prosɛlθon o pɛɛtros epɛn avto kʏriɛ posakis amartese


Then having come Peter said to him, master, ow often will sin

es ɛmɛ o adɛlfos mu ke afeso avto ɛ-os ɛptakis


against me the brother of me and I forgive him? Up to seven times ?

166
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

22
Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven.

lɛge avto o iesus u lɛgo si ɛ-os ɛptakis ala


Says to him Jesus, not I say to you up to seven times, but

ɛ-os ɛbdomekontakis ɛpta


up to seventy times seven!

23
"For this reason we may compare the kingdom of heaven to a king who wished to settle
accounts with his slaves.

dia tuto om ioθe he basile-a ton uranon


because of this , has become like the kingdom of the heavens

anθropo basile os eθɛlesɛn sʏnare logon mɛta ton dulon avtu


to a man, a king, who would settle accounts with the servants of him.

24
"When he had begun to settle them, servants brought him one who owed him ten thousand
talents.

arçamɛnu dɛ avtu sʏnaren prosenɛχθe es avto


having begun moreover he to settle , was brought one to him,

ofelɛtes mʏrion talanton


a debtor of ten Thousand talents.

25
"But since he did not have the means to repay, his lord commanded that someone sell him,
along with his wife and children and all that he had, and he stay in custody until he could
repay.

me ɛχontos dɛ avtu apodune ɛkɛljusɛn avton o


not having moreover he [means] to pay commanded him the

kʏrios praθene ke ten gʏneka ke ta tɛkna ke


master to be sold, and the wife and the children and

panta osa ɛχe ke apodoθene


all as many as he had, and payment to be made.

167
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"So the slave fell to the ground and prostrated himself before him, saying, 'Have patience
with me and I will repay you everything.'

pɛson un o dulos prosɛkʏne avto lɛgon


Having fallen down therefore the servant fell on his knees to him , saying,

makroθʏmeson ɛp ɛmi ke panta apodoso si


have patience with me and all I will pay to you.

27
"And the lord of that slave felt compassion and released him and forgave him the debt.

splanχnisθes dɛ o kʏrios tu dulu ɛkenu


having been moved with compassion moreover the master the servant of that

apɛlʏsɛn avton ke to dane-on afekɛn avto.


released him , and the loan forgave him.

28
"But that slave went out and found one of his fellow slaves who owed him a hundred denarii;
and he seized him and began to choke him, saying, 'Pay back what you owe.'

ɛçɛlθon dɛ o dulos ɛkenos jurɛn ɛna ton


having gone out moreover the servant same found one the

sʏndulon avtu os ofelɛn avto ɛkaton denaria ke


fellow servant of his, who owed him a hundred denari, and

kratesas avton ɛpnigɛn lɛgon apodos e ti ofeles


having seized him he throttled[him] saying, Pay if any you owe.

29
"So his fellow slave fell to the ground and began to plead with him, saying, 'Have patience
with me and I will repay you.'

pɛson un o sʏdulos avtu parɛkale avton


Having fallen down therefore the fellow servant of him begged him,

lɛgon makroθʏmeson ɛp ɛmi ke apodoso si


saying, Have patience with me , and I will pay you.

168
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"But he seemed unwilling and went and threw him in prison until he should pay back what
he had owed.

o dɛ uk eθɛlɛn ala apɛlθon ɛbalɛn avton es


moreover not he would , but having gone, he cast him into

fʏlaken ɛ-os apodo to ofelomɛnon


prison, until he should pay that which was owing.

31
"So when his fellow slaves saw what had happened, they felt deeply grieved and came and
reported to their lord all that had happened.

idontɛs un i sʏnduli avtu ta gɛnomɛna


Having seen Therefore the fellow servants of him what things having taken place,

ke un i sʏduli avtu ta gɛnomɛna


and Therefore the fellow servants of him what things having taken place,

ɛlʏpeθesan sfodra ke ɛlθontɛs diɛsafesan to kʏrio


they were grieved greatly, and having gone , narrated to master

ɛavton panta ta gɛnomɛna


of themselves all that having taken place.

32
"Then summoning him, his lord said to him, 'You wicked slave, I forgave you all that debt
because you pleaded with me.

totɛ proskalɛsamɛnos avton o kʏrios avto lɛge avto dulɛ


Then having called to [him] him the master of him says to him, servant

ponerɛ pasan ten ofelen ɛkenen afeka si ɛpe parɛkalɛsas me


evil , all the debt that I forgave you, since you begged me.

33
'Should you not also have had mercy on your fellow slave, in the same way that I had mercy
on you?'

uk ɛde ke sɛ ɛlɛ-ese ton sʏndulon su os


not did it beoove also you to have pitied the fellow servant of you, as

kago sɛ elɛ-esa
also you had pitied?

169
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
"And his lord, moved with anger, handed him over to the torturers until he should repay all
that he owed.

ke orgisθes o kʏrios avtu parɛdokɛn avton tis


And having been angry , the master of him delivered him to the

basanistes ɛos u apodo pan to ofelomɛnon


jailers , until that he should pay all that was owing.

35
"My heavenly Father will also do the same to you, if each of you does not forgive his brother
from your heart."

utos ke o pater mu o urarnios p i-ese ʏmin ɛ-an


Thus also the Father of me Heavenly will do to you, if

me afetɛ ɛkastos to adɛlfo avtu apo ton kardion ʏmon


not you forgive each the brother of him, from the heart of you.

Matthew 19
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/19.htm#0

Concerning Divorce

1
When Jesus had finished these words, He departed from Galilee and came into the region of
Judea beyond the Jordan;

ke ɛgɛnɛto otɛ ɛtɛlɛsɛn o iesus tus logus


And it came to pass when had finished Jesus the words

tutus mɛterɛn apo tes galile-as ke elθɛn es ta


these he withdrew Galilee and came to the

oria tes iude-as pɛran u iordanu


region of Judea beyond the Jordan.

170
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
and large crowds followed Him, and He healed them there.

ke ekoluθesan avto oχli polike ɛθɛrapjusɛɛn avtus


and followed him crowds great, and he healed them

ɛke
there.
3
Some Pharisees came to Jesus, testing Him and asking, "Do we consider it lawful for a man
to divorce his wife for any reason at all?"

ke proselθon avto farise-i perazontɛs avton ke


And came to him Pharisees, testing him, and

lɛgontɛs e ɛçɛstin anθropo apolʏse ten gʏnaka avtu


saying, if Isi t lawful a man to divorce the a wife to him

kata pasan etian


for every cause?

4
And He answered and said, "Have you not read that He who created them from the beginning
MADE THEM MALE AND FEMALE,

o dɛ apoktiθes epɛn uk anɛgnotɛ oti o


which moreover having answered, he said , not Have you read, that he who

ktisas ap arχes arsɛn ke θelʏ ɛpisɛn avtus


having created [them] from [the] beginning male and female made them,
5
and said, 'FOR THIS REASON A MAN SHALL LEAVE HIS FATHER AND MOTHER
AND JOIN TO HIS WIFE, AND THE TWO SHALL BECOME ONE FLESH'?

ke epɛn ɛnɛka tutu katalepse anθropos ton patɛra


and said On account of this will leave a man the father

ke ten metɛra ke koleθesɛte te gʏne ki avtu ke


and the mother, and will be joined with the wife of him. and

ɛsonte i dʏo es sarka mian


will become the two for flesh one?

171
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
"So they no longer shall remain two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together,
let no man separate."

ostɛ ukɛti esin dʏo ala sarç mia o un o θɛ-os


So that no longer are they two, but flesh one. What therefore God

sʏnɛsjuçɛn anθropos me χorizɛto


united together , man not let separate.

7
They said to Him, "Why then did Moses command to GIVE HER A CERTIFICATE OF
DIVORCE AND SEND HER AWAY?"

lɛgusin avto ti un mo-uses ɛnɛtelato dune biblion


They say to him, Why then Moses did command to give a bill

apostasi-u ke apolʏse avten


of divorce , and to divorce her?

8
He said to them, "Because of your hardness of heart Moses permitted you to divorce your
wives; but from the beginning God has not intended it this way.

lege avtis oti mo-uses pros ten sklerokardian ʏmon


He says to them Moses in view of the hardness of heart of you

ɛpɛtrɛpsɛn ʏmin apolʏse tas gʏnekas ʏmon ap arχes


allowed you to divorce the wives of you ; from [the] beginning

dɛ u gɛgonɛn utos
however not was [it] this way.

9
"And I say to you, Whoever divorces his wife, except for immorality, and marries another
woman commits adultery."

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin oti os an apolʏse ten gʏneka


I say moreover to you, that Whoever anyhow shall divorce which wife

avtu me ɛpi porne-a ke gamese alɛn miχate


of him except for sexual immorality and shall marry another , commits adultery

ke o apolɛlʏmnen gamesas miχate


and he who her [that is] put away marries , commits adultery.

172
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

10
The disciples said to Him, "If the relationship of the man with his wife has degenerated to
this, it seems better not to marry."

lɛgusin avto i maθte avtu e utos ɛstin e etia


Say to him the disciples of him , if this is the case

tu anθropu mɛta tes gʏnakos u sʏmfɛre gamese


of the man with the wife, not it is better to marry.

11
But He said to them, "Not all men can accept this statement, but only those to whom have
received it.

o dɛ epɛn avtis u pantɛs χorusin ton logon


moreover he said to them , Not all receive the statement

tuton al is dɛdote
this , but only [those] to whom it has been given.

12
"For some eunuchs came that way from their mother's womb; and other eunuchs became
made eunuchs by men; and some eunuchs made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the
kingdom of heaven. He who can accept this, let him accept it."

esin gar junuχ i itnɛs ɛk k ilias metros


There are indeed eunuchs who from [the] womb of [their] mother

ɛgɛneθesan utos ke esin junuχ i itinɛs junuχisθesan


were born thus , and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs

junuχisan ʏpo ton anθropon ke esin junu-i itinɛs


made eunuchs of by men, and there are eunuchs who

ɛ-avtus dia ten basile-an ton uranon o dʏnamɛnos


themselves for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens. He who is able

χoren χoreto
to receive[it]

173
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Blesses Little Children


13
Then parents brought some children to Him so that He might lay His hands on them and
pray; and the disciples rebuked them.

totɛ prosenɛχθesan avto pedia ina tas χeras ɛpiθe


Then were brought to him little children [his] hands he might lay

avtis ke prosjuçete i dɛ maθete ɛpitimesan avtis


on them, and might pray. moreover [the] disciples rebuked them [who brought]

14
But Jesus said, "Let the children alone, and do not hinder them from coming to Me; for the
kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these."

o dɛ iesus epɛn afɛtɛ ta pedia ke me


moreover Jesus said, Let the little children , and not

kolɛtɛ avta ɛlθen pros mɛ ton gar t i-uton ɛstin he


do forbid them to come to me; of the indeed such kind is the

basile-a ton uranon


kingdom of the heavens .

15
After laying His hands on them, He departed from there.

ke ɛpiθes tas χeras avtis ɛporjuθe ɛkeθɛn


And having laid [his] hands upon them , he departed from there.

The Rich Young Ruler


16
And someone came to Him and said, "Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may obtain
eternal life?"

ke idu es prosɛlθon avto epɛn didaskalɛ ti


And behold , one having come to him, said Teacher, what

agaθon pieso ina sχo zoen eonion


good [thing] shall I do, that I might have life eternal?

174
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
And He said to him, "Why do you ask Me about goodness? Only One can claim goodness;
but if you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments."

o dɛ epɛn avto ti mɛ erotas pɛri tu


moreover [he] said to him , Why me ask you about what is

agaθu es ɛstin o agaθos e dɛ θɛles es


good? Only One is good. if moreover you desire into

ten zo-en esɛlθen tereson tas ɛntolas


life to enter , keep the commandments.
18
Then he said to Him, "Which ones?" And Jesus said, "YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT
MURDER; YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY; YOU SHALL NOT STEAL;
YOU SHALL NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS;

lɛge avto p i-as o dɛ iesus epɛn to u


He says to him, Which moreover Jesus said not

fonjusea u miuses u klɛpses u


You will murder; not You will commit adultery; not you will steal ; not

psjudomartʏreses
You will bear false witness:

19
HONOR YOUR FATHER AND MOTHER; and YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR
AS YOURSELF."

tima ton patɛra ke ten metɛra ke agapeses ton


Honor the Father and the mother ; and You will love

plesion su os sɛ-avton
neighbor of you as yourself.
20
The young man said to Him, "All these thingsi have kept; what do I still lack?"

lɛge avto o nɛaniskos tavta panta ɛfʏlaça ti ɛti ʏstero


Says to him the young man , things All these I have kept. what yet lack ?

175
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
Jesus said to him, "If you wish to have completeness, go and sell your possessions and give
to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."

ɛfe avto o iesus e θɛles tɛle-os ene ʏpagɛ


Said to him Jesus, If you desire perfect to be go ,

poleson su ta ʏparχonta ke dos tis ptoχ is


sell your possessions, and give the to poor,

mi ke ɛçes θesuron ɛn uranis ke djuro akoluθe


me. and you will have treasure in [the] heavens; and come, follow.

22
But when the young man heard this statement, he went away grieving; for he owned much
property.

akusas dɛ o nɛaniskos ton logon tuton apelθɛn


having heard moreover the young man the statement this, he went away

lʏpumɛnos ɛn gar ɛχon ktemata pola


grieved he had indeed he has possessions many.

23
And Jesus said to His disciples, "Truly I say to you, it seems hard for a rich man to enter the
kingdom of heaven.

o dɛ iesus epɛn tis maθetes avtu amen lɛgo


moreover Jesus said to the disciples of him, Truly I say

ʏmon oti plusios dʏskolos esɛljusɛte es ten basile-an


to you, that a rich man with difficulty will enter into the kingdom

ton uranon
of the heavens.
24
"Again I say to you, it seems easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a
rich man to enter the kingdom of God."

palin dɛ lɛgo ʏmin jukopotɛron ɛstin kamelon dia


again moreover I say to you easier [it] is a camel through [the]

trʏpematos rafidos diɛlθen e plusion esɛlθein es


eye of a needle to pass, than a rich man to enter into

ten basile-an tu θɛ-u


the kingdom of God.

176
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
When the disciples heard this, they seemed very astonished and said, "Then who can have
salvation?"

akusantɛs dɛ i maθete ɛçɛplesonto sfodra lɛgontɛs


having heard this moreover the disciples were astonished exceedingly , saying

tis ara dʏnate soθene


Who then is able to be saved?
26
And looking at them Jesus said to them, "With people they would find it impossible, but
with God all things can happen."

ɛmbɛpsas dɛ o iesus epɛn avtis para anθropis


having looked on [them] Jesus said to them , With men

tuto adʏnaton ɛstin para dɛ θɛ-o panta dʏnata


this impossible is, with however God all things [are] possible.

The Disciples' Reward


27
Then Peter said to Him, "Behold, we have left everything and followed You; what then will
we have left?"

totɛ apokriθes o pɛtros epɛn avto idu emes


then having answered Peter said to him, Behold, we

afekamɛn panta ke ekouθesamɛn si ti ara ɛste emin


left all things and followed you; what then will be to us?

177
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
And Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, that you who have followed Me, in the
regeneration when the Son of Man will sit on His glorious throne, you also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

e dɛ iesus epɛn avtis amen lɛgo ʏmin oti ʏmes


moreover Jesus said to them , Truly I say to you, that you

i akoluθesantɛs mi ɛn te palingɛnɛsia otan


who having followed me, in the regeneration, when

kaθise o i-os tu anθropu ɛpi θronu doçes avtu


shall sit down the Son the of man upon [the] throne of glory of him

kaθesɛsθe ke ʏmes ɛpi dodɛka θronus krinintɛs tas


will sit also you on twelve thrones , judging the

dodɛka fʏlas tu israel


twelve tribes of Israel.

29
"And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or
farms for My name's sake, will receive many times as much, and will inherit eternal life.

ke pas ostis afekɛn ikias e adɛlfus e


And every one who has left houses or brothers, or

adɛlfas e patɛra e metɛra e tɛkna e


sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or

zo-en agrus ɛnɛkɛn tu mu onomatos


life lands for the sake of my name,

ɛkaton taplasona lempsɛte ke eonion kleronomɛse


a hundredfold will receive, and eternal will inherit;
30
"But many who originally appeared first will go to the back; and the last, first.

poli dɛ ɛsonte proti ɛsχat i ke ɛsχat i proti


many moreover will be first last and last first.

178
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 20
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/20.htm#0
Laborers in the Vineyard

1
"For the kingdom of heaven resembles a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire
laborers for his vineyard.

omja gar ɛstin he basile-a ton uranon anθropo


like indeed is the kingdom of the heavens to a man

ikodɛspote ostis ɛçelθɛn arna pro-i misθosasθe ɛrgatas


a master of a house, who went out in[the] morning to hire workmen

es ton ampɛlona avtu


for the vineyard of him.
2
"When he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius for the day, he sent them into his
vineyard.

sʏmfonesas dɛ mɛta ton ɛrgaton ɛk denariu ten


having agreed moreover with the workmen for a denarius the

emɛran apɛstelɛn avtus es ton ampɛlona avtu


day, he sent them into the vineyard of him.
3
"And he went out about the third our and saw others standing idle in the market place;

ke ɛçɛlθon pɛri triten oran edɛn alus ɛstotas ɛn te


And having gone out about the third our, he saw others standing in the

agora argus
marketplace idle ;

4
and to those he said, 'You also go into the vineyard, and whatever you consider right I will
give you.' And so they went.

ke ɛken is epɛn ʏpagɛ tɛ ke ʏmes es ton ampɛlona


And to them he said, Go also you into the vineyard ,

ke o ɛan e dike-on doso ʏmin


and whatever if might be right, I will give you.

179
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
"Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth our, and did the same thing.

i dɛ apelθon palin dɛ ɛçɛlθon pɛri ɛkten ke


and they went again moreover having gone out about [the] south and

ɛnaten oran ɛp iɛn osavtos


ninth hour , he did likewise.
6
"And about the eleventh our he went out and found others standing around; and he said to
them, 'Why have you stood here idle all day long?'

pɛri dɛ ten ɛndɛkaten ɛçɛlθon jurɛn alus ɛstotas


about moreover the eleventh, having gone out he found others standing

ke lɛge avtis ti odɛ ɛstekatɛ olen ten emɛran argi


and says to them , Why here stand you all the day idle?

7
"They said to him, 'Because no one hired us.' He said to them, 'You go into the vineyard too.'

lɛgusin avto oti udes emas ɛmisθosato lɛge avtis


They say to him, Because no one us has hired. He says to them,

ʏpagɛ tɛ ke ʏmes es ton amoɛlona ke o ɛ-an


Go also you into the vineyard, and what ever

e dike-on lepsɛsθɛ
is right you shall receive.

8
"When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his foreman, 'Call the laborers and
pay them their wages, beginning with the last group to the first.'

opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes lɛge o kʏrios tu ampɛlonos to


evening moreover having arrived, says the master of the vineyard to

ɛpitropo avtu kalɛson tus ɛrgatas ke apodos avtis


foreman of him, Call the workmen, and pay them

ton misθon arχamɛnos apo ton ɛsχaton ɛ-os ton proton


the wages having begun from the last unto the first.

180
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"When those hired about the eleventh our came, each one received a denarius.

ke ɛlθontɛs dɛ i pɛn ten ɛndkatɛn oran ɛlabon


And having come also, those [hired] about the eleventh our they received

ana denarion
each a denarius.
10
"When those hired first came, they tought that they would receive more; but each of them
also received a denarius.

ke ɛlθontɛs i proti ɛnomisan oti ple-on lempsonte


and having come the first, they tought that more they would receive

ke ɛlabon to ana denarion ke avt i


but they received those each a denarius also themselves.

11
"When they received it, they grumbled at the landowner,

labontɛs dɛ ɛgongʏzon kata tu ikodɛspotu


having received, moreover they grumbled against the master of the house,
12
saying, 'These last men have worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us
who have borne the burden and the scorching heat of the day.'

lɛgontɛs ut i i ɛsχat i mian oran ɛp i-esan ke isus avtus emin


saying, These the last , one hour have worked, and equal them to us

ɛp iesas tis bastasasi to baros tes emɛras ke ton kausona


you have made having borne the burden of the day and the heat.
13
"But he answered and said to one of them, 'Friend, I do you no wrong; did you not agree
with me for a denarius?

O dɛ apokriθes hɛni avton epɛn hɛterɛ uk


moreover having answered to one of them, he said, Friend, not

adiko sɛ uχi denari-u sʏnɛfonesas mi


I do wrong you. No for a denarius did you agree with me?

181
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
'Take what you have earned and go, but I wish to give to this last man the same as to you.

aron to son ke ʏpagɛ θelo dɛ tuto to


Take what [is] yours and go . . I will moreover to this

ɛsχato dune os ke si
last give as also to you.
15
'Do you not consider it lawful for me to do what I wish with what belongs to me? Or does
your eye envy because I have demonstrated generosity?'

e uk ɛçɛstin mi o θɛlo p iesaj ɛn tis


not is it lawful for me what I will top do with that which [is]

ɛm is e o ofθalmos su poneros ɛstin oti ɛgo agaθos emi


mine? or the eye of you envious is because I generous am?
16
"So the last shall become first, and the first last."

utos ɛsonte hɛ i ɛsχat i proti ke i proti


Thus will be the last first, and the first

ɛsχat i poli gar esin klet i oligi dɛ ɛklɛt i


last; many indeed are called , few However chosen.

Death, Resurrection Foretold


17
As Jesus prepared to go up to Jerusalem, He took the twelve disciples aside by themselves,
and on the way He said to them,

ke mɛlon dɛ anabenon o iesus es


and[as] was moreover going up Jesus to

ierisolʏma parɛlabɛn tus dodɛka maθetas kat idian


Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart themselves

ke ɛn te odo epɛn avtis


and on the way said to them,

182
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"Behold, we plan to go up to Jerusalem; and people will deliver the Son of Man to the chief
priests and scribes, and they will condemn Him to death,

idu anabenomɛn es ieroskʏma ke o i-os tu


Behold, we go up to Jeɾusalem, and the Son the

anθropu paradoθesɛte tis arχiɛrjusin ke


of man will be betrayed to the chief priests and

gramatjusin ke katakrinusin aoton θanato


scribes, and they will condemn him to death,

19
and will hand Him over to the Gentiles to mock and scourge and crucify Him, and on the
third day the Father will resurrect Him."

ke paradosusin avton tis ɛθnɛsin es to ɛmpeχe


and they will betray him to the Gentiles, to mock

ke mastigose ke stavrose ke te trite emɛra


and to flog and to crucify; and the third day

ɛgɛrθesɛte
he will rise again.

Preferment Asked
20
Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus with her sons, bowing down and
making a request of Him.

totɛ proselθɛn avto he meter ton i-on zɛbɛde-u mɛta


Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with

ton i-on avtes proskʏnusa ke ajtusa ti ap avtu


the sons of her, kneeling down , and asking something from him.

183
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
And He said to her, "What do you wish?" She said to Him, "Command that in Your kingdom
these two sons of mine may sit one on Your right and one on Your left."

o dɛ epɛn avte ti θɛles lɛge avto


moreover he said to her , what do you desire? She says to him

epɛ ina aθisosin ut i dʏo i-imu es ɛk


Say that might sit these two sons of me one on

dɛçion su ke es ɛç juinʏmon su ɛn te
[the] right hand of you, and one on [the] left hand of you in the

basile-a su
kingdom of you.
22
But Jesus answered, "You do not know what you ask. Can you drink the cup that I will soon
drink?" They said to Him, "We can."

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn uk idatɛ ti


having answered moreover Jesus said , not you know what

etesθɛ dʏnasθɛ pien to poterion o ɛgo mɛlo


you ask for. Are you able to drink the cup which I am about

lɛgusin pinen ke to baptisma o ɛgo baptizome


they say to drink? and the baptism which I am baptized

baptisθene avto dʏnameθa


to be baptized[with] to him, we are able.

184
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
He said to them, "My cup you shall drink; but to sit on My right and on My left, this does not
belong to Me to give, but my Father has prepared these positions."

lɛge avtis to mɛn poterion mu piɛsθɛ


He says to them indeed [the] cup of me you will drink;

baptisma o ɛgo baptizome batisθesɛsθɛ


[and the] baptism which I am baptized , you shall be baptized

to dɛ kaθisaj ɛstin ɛk dɛçion


but to sit is on [the] right hand

mu ke ɛç juonʏmon uk ɛmon
of me and on [the] left hand not mine

tuto dune al is et imastaj ʏpo


this to give; but[to those] for whom it has been prepared by

tu patros mu
the Father of me.
24
And hearing this, the ten became indignant with the two brothers.

ke akusantɛs i dɛka eganaktesan pɛri ton dʏo adɛlfon


And having heard [this] the ten were indignant about the two brothers.

25
But Jesus called them to Himself and said, "You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it
over them, and their great men exercise authority over them.

o dɛ iesus proskalɛsamɛnos avtus epɛn idatɛ


moreover Jesus , having called to [him] them, said, You know

oti i arχontɛs ton ɛθnon katakʏriju-usin avton ke


that the rulers of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and

i mɛgal i katɛχusiazusin avton


the great ones exercise authority over them.

185
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"You should not behave this way, but Whoever wishes to become great among you shall
serve as a servant,

uk utos ɛste ɛn ʏmin al os ɛ-an θɛle ɛn


Not thus will it be among you ; but Whoever if would among

ʏmin mɛgas gɛnɛse ɛste ʏmon diakonos


you great become, let him be your servant;

27
and whoever wishes to become first among you shall serve as a slave;

ke os an θɛle ɛn ʏmin ene protos ɛste ʏmon dulos


and Whoever anyhow would among you be first , let him be your slave.

28
just as the Son of Man did not come for someone to serve him, but to serve, and to give His
life a ransom for many."

ospɛr o i-os tu anθropu uk elθɛn diakoneθene


even as the Son the of man not came to be served,

ala diakonese ke dune ten psʏχen avtu lʏtron anti polon


but to serve, and to give the life of him [as] a ransom for many.

Sight for the Blind


29
As they left Jerico, a large crowd followed Him.

ke ɛkpyrjumɛnon avton apo iɛriχo ekoluθesɛn


And as were going out they from Jerico, followed

avto oχlos polʏs


him a crowd great.

186
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
And two blind men sat by the road, hearing that Jesus would pass by, cried out, "Lord, have
mercy on us, Son of David!"

ke idu dʏo tʏfli kaθemɛn i para ten odon


And behold, two blind [men] sitting beside

akusantɛs oti iesus parage lɛgontɛs kʏriɛ


having heard that Jesus is passing by saying, Lord

ɛlɛ-eson emas i-os david


Have mercy on us, Son of David.

31
The crowd sternly told them to remain quiet, but they cried out all the more, "Lord, Son of
David, have mercy on us!"

o dɛ oχlos ɛpɛtimesɛn avtis ina sihopesosin i


moreover [the] crowd rebuked them, that they should be

i dɛ mezon ɛkraçan lɛgontɛs


silent moreover all the more they cried out , saying,

kʏri-ɛ ɛlɛ-eson emas i-os david


Lord, Have mercy on us Son of David.
32
And Jesus stopped and called them, and said, "What do you want Me to do for you?"

ke stas o iesus ɛfonesɛn avtus ke epɛn ti


And having stopped Jesus called them, and said , What

θɛlɛtɛ p i-eso ʏmin


do you desire I should do to you?

33
They said to Him, "Lord, we want our eyes opened."

lɛgusin avto kʏrie ina an igosin i ofθalmi emon


They to him Lord, that might be opened the eyes of us.

187
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
Moved with compassion, Jesus touched their eyes; and immediately they regained their sight
and followed Him.

splanχrisθes dɛ o iesus ɛpsato


having moved with compassion moreover Jesus touched

ton omaton avton ke juθɛ-os anɛblɛpsan


the eyes of them; and immediately they received sight

ke ekoluθesan avto
and they followed him.

Matthew 21
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Linkf for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/21.htm#0

The Triumphal Entry

1
When they had approached Jerusalem and had come to Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives,
then Jesus sent two disciples,

ke otɛ enigisan es iɛrosolʏma ke elθon es


And when they drew near to Jerusalem and came to

beθfage es to oros ton ɛle-on totɛ iesus


Bethphage on the mount of Olives , then Jesus

apɛstelɛn dʏo maθetas


sent two disciples,
2
saying to them, "Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find a donkey
tied there and a colt with her; untie them and bring them to Me.

lɛgon avtis porjusθe es ten komɛn ten katɛnanti


saying to them , Go into the village, that[is] in front

ʏmon ke juθɛ-os juresɛtɛ onon dɛdɛmɛnɛn ke


of you , and immediately you will find a donkey tied , and

polon mɛt avtes lʏsantɛs agagɛtɛ mi


a colt with; her having untied [them] bring [them] to me.

188
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"If anyone says anything to you, you shall say, 'The Lord has need of them,' and immediately
he will send them."

ke ɛ-an tis ʏmin epe ti ɛretɛ oti


And if anyone to you say anything you will say

o kʏrios avton χre-an ɛχe


Lord of them need has .

juθʏs dɛ apostɛle avtus


immediately moreover, he will send them.

4
This took place to fulfill what the prophet spoke:

tuto dɛ gɛgonɛn ina pleroθe to reθɛn dia


this moreover came to pass, that might be fulfilled that

reθɛn dia tu profetu lɛgontos,


having been spoken by the prophet , saying,
5
"SAY TO THE DAUGHTER OF ZION, 'BEHOLD YOUR KING COMES TO YOU,
GENTLE, AND MOUNTED ON A DONKEY, EVEN ON A COLT, THE FOAL OF A
BEAST OF BURDEN.'"

epatɛ te θʏgatri sion


Say to the daughter of Zion,

idu o basilɛ-us su ɛrχɛte si


Behold, the king of you comes to you,

pra-us ke ɛpibɛbekos ɛpi onon


gentle and mounted on a donkey,

ke ɛpi polon i-on ʏpozgi-u


and upon a colt, [the] foal of a beast of burden.

6
The disciples went and did just as Jesus had instructed them,

porjuθɛntɛs dɛ i maθete ke p i-esantɛs kaθos


having gone moreover the disciples, and having done as

sʏnɛtaçɛn avtis o iesus


commanded them Jesus,

189
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
and brought the donkey and the colt, and laid their coats on them; and He sat on the coats.

egagon ten onon ke ton polon ke ɛpɛθekan ɛp


they brought the donkey and the colt , and put upon

avton ta imatia ke ɛpɛkaθisɛn ɛpano avton


them their cloaks, and he sat on them.

8
Most of the crowd spread their coats in the road, and others cut branches from the trees and
spread them in the road.

o dɛ plestos oχlos ɛstrosan ɛ-avton


moreover most of [the] crowd spread their

ta imatia ɛn te odo al i dɛ ɛkopton


the cloaks on the road; others moreover were cutting down

kladus apo ton dɛndron ke ɛstronʏon


branches from the trees, and were spreading [them]

ɛn te odo
on the road.

9
The crowds going ahead of Him, and those who followed, shouted, " Hosanna to the Son of
David; WE CONSIDER BLESSED WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD;
Hosanna in the highest!"

i dɛ oχli i pro-agontɛs avton ke i


moreover crowds those that went before him and those

akoluθuntɛs ɛkrazon lɛgontɛs


following, were crying out saying,

osana to i-o david


Hosanna to the son of David!

osana ɛn tis ʏpsistis


Hosanna in the highest!

julogemɛnos o ɛrχomɛnos ɛn onomati kʏri-u


blessed [is] he who comes in [the] name of [the] Lord!

190
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
When He had entered Jerusalem, all the city stirred, saying, "Who comes here?"

ke esɛlθontos avtu es iɛrosolʏma ɛsesθe


And he having entered of him into Jerusalem, was moved

pasa he polis lɛgusa tis ɛstin utos


all the city saying, Who is this?
11
And the crowds said, "This we recognize as the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth in Galilee."

i dɛ oχli ɛlɛgon utos ɛstin o profetes


moreover [the] crowds said, This is the prophet,

iesus o apo nazarɛθ tes galile-as


Jesus, he who [is] from Nazareth of Galilee.

Cleansing the Temple


12
And Jesus entered the temple and drove out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and
overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves.

ke eselθɛn iesus es to iɛron ke ɛçɛbalɛn pantas


And entered Jesus into the temple and cast out all

tus polyntas ke agorazontas ɛn to iɛro ke tas


those selling and buying in the temple, and the

trapɛzaz ton kolʏbiston katɛstrɛpsɛn ke tas


tables of the money changers he overturned, and the

kaθɛdras ton polynton pɛristɛras


seats of those selling doves.

13
And He said to them, "The scriptures say, 'MY HOUSE SHALL SERVE AS A HOUSE OF
PRAYER'; but you make it a ROBBERS' DEN."

ke lɛge avtis gɛgrapte


And he says to them , it has been written,

o ikos mu ikos prosjuχes kleθesɛte


the house of me a house of prayer will be called;

ʏmes dɛ avton p ietɛ spelaljon leston


you however it have made a den of robbers.

191
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
And the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them.

ke proselθon avto tʏl i ke χoli ɛn to iɛro


And came to him blind and lame in the temple,

ke ɛθɛrapjusɛn avtus
and he healed them.

15
But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that He had done, and
the children who shouted in the temple, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they became
indignant

idontɛs dɛ i arχiɛres ke i gramates ta


having seen moreover the chief priests and the scribes, the

θaymasia ha ɛp i-esɛn ke tus pedas tus krazontas ɛn


whonder which he did , and the children the crying in

to iɛro ke lɛgontas osana to i-o david


the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David,

eganaktesan
they were indignant,
16
and said to Him, "Do You hear what these children say?" And Jesus said to them, "Yes; have
you never read, 'OUT OF THE MOUTH OF INFANTS AND NURSING BABIES YOU
HAVE PREPARED PRAISE FOR YOURSELF'?"

ke epan avto aku-es ti ut i lɛgusin o dɛ iesus


and said to him, Hear you what these say? moreover Jesus

lɛge avtis ne udɛpotɛ anɛgnotɛ oti


says to them, Yes never did you read

ɛk stomatos nepion ke θelazonton


Out of [the] mouth of little children and infants,

katertiso enon
you have ordained praise?

192
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
And He left them and went out of the city to Bethany, and spent the night there.

ke katalipon avtus ɛçelθɛn ɛço tes polɛ-os es


And having left them , he went out of the city to

beθanian ke julesθe ɛke


Bethany, and passed the night there.

The Barren Fig Tree


18
Now in the morning, when He returned to the city, He became hungry.

proi dɛ ɛpanagon es ten polin ɛpenasɛn


in the morning moreover, having come back into the city he hungered,
19
Seeing a lone fig tree by the road, He came to it and found nothing on it except leaves only;
and He said to it, "No longer shall any fruit come from you." And at once the fig tree
withered.

ke idon sʏken mian ɛpi tes odu elθɛn ɛp avten


and having seen fig tree one along the road, he came to it,

ke udɛn jurɛn ɛn avte e me fʏla monon ke


and nothing found on it if not leaves only, And

eona lɛge avte u mekɛti ɛk su karpos gɛnete


age he says to it, Never no more of you fruit let there be,

es ton ke ɛçeranθe paraχrema e sʏke


for the And dried up immediately the fig tree.

20
Seeing this, the disciples felt amazed and asked, "How did the fig tree wither all at once?"

ke idontɛs i maθete ɛθaymasan lɛgontɛs pos


And having seen[it] the disciples marveled, saying, How

paraχrema ɛçeranθe e sʏke


immediately is dried up the fig tree?

193
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

21
And Jesus answered and said to them, "Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not
doubt, you will not only do what I did to the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain,
'Remove yourself and become cast into the sea,' it will happen.

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn avtis amen lɛgo


having answered moreover, Jesus said to them, Truly, I say

ʏmin ɛ-an ɛχetɛ pistin ke me diakriθetɛ u monon


to you, If you have faith, and not no doubt, not only

to tes sʏkes piesɛtɛ ala kan to ore


the[miracle] of the fig tree will you do, but even if to the mountain

tuto epetɛ arθeti ke bleθeti es


this, you should say Be you taken way be you cast into

ten θalasan gɛnesɛte


the sea , it will come to pass.
22
"And all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive."

ke panta osa an ethese tɛ ɛn te prosjuχe


And all things as many as anyhow you might ask in prayer,

pistjuontɛs lempɛsθɛ
believing, you will receive.

Authority Challenged
23
When He entered the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to Him
while He taught, and said, "By what authority do You do these things, and who gave You
this authority?"

ke ɛlθontos avtu es to iɛron proselθon avto


And having come with him into the temple came to him

didaskonti i arχiɛres ke i prɛbʏtɛr i


[when he was] teaching the chief priests and the elders

tu la-u lɛgontɛs ɛn p i-a ɛçusia tavta


of the people , saying, By what authority these things

p i-es ke tis si ɛdokɛn ten ɛçusian tavten


do you? and who to you gave the authority this?

194
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

24
Jesus said to them, "I will also ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I will also tell you by
what authority I do these things.

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn avtis ɛroteso ʏmas


having answered moreover Jesus said to them, Will ask you

kago logon ɛna on ɛ-an epɛtɛ m i kago ʏmin ɛro


I also thing one which if you tell me, I also to you will say,

ɛn piaɛçusia tavta pio


by what authority these things I do.
25
"The baptism of John came from what source, from heaven or from men?" And they began
reasoning among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' He will say to us, 'Then
why did you not believe him?'

to baptisma to ioanu poθɛn en ɛç uranu


The baptism of John , from where wasi t from heaven

e ɛç anθropon i dɛ dilogizonto ɛn ɛavtis


or from men ? and they reasoned with themselves,

lɛgontɛs ɛ-an epomɛn ɛç uranu ɛre emin


saying, If we should say From heaven , he will say to us

dia ti un uk ɛpistjusatɛ avto


because of why then not did you believe him?
26
"But if we say, 'From men,' we fear the people; for they all regard John as a prophet."

ɛ-an dɛ epomɛn ɛç anθropon fobumɛθa ton oχlon


if moreover we should say From men we fear the multitude;

pantɛs gar os profeten ɛχusin ton ioanen


all indeed as a prophet old John.

195
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
And answering Jesus, they said, "We do not know." He also said to them, "Neither will I tell
you by what authority I do these things.

ke apokriθɛntɛs to iesu epan uk idamɛn ɛfe


And having answered Jesus, they said, not We know. Said

avtis ke avtos udɛ ɛgo lɛgo ʏmin ɛn pia ɛçusia


to them also he, Neither I tell you by what authority

tavta pio
these things I do.

Parable of Two Sons


28
"But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, 'Son, go
work today in the vineyard.'

ti dɛ ʏmin doke anθropos eχɛn tɛkna dʏo ke


what however [do] you think? a man had sons two and

prosɛlθon to proto epɛn tɛknon ʏpagɛ semɛron


having come to the first he said, Son go today,

ɛrgazu ɛn to ampɛloni
work in the vineyard.
29
"And he answered, 'I will not'; but afterward he regretted it and went.

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn u θɛlo kʏriɛ ke


moreover he having answered said, not will I, master

ke uk ʏstɛron dɛ mɛtamɛleθes apelθɛn


moreover not afterward, also he repented, he went.

30
"The man came to the second and said the same thing; and he answered, 'I will, sir'; but he
did not go.

prosɛlθon dɛ to ɛtɛro epɛn osavtos o dɛ


having come moreover to the second, he said likewise and

apokriθes epɛn ɛgo kʏriɛ ke uk apelθɛn


having answered he said I (will) sir, but not did he go.

196
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
"Which of the two did the will of his father?" They said, "The first." Jesus said to them,
"Truly I say to you that the tax collectors and prostitutes will get into the kingdom of God
before you.

tis ɛk ton dʏo ɛp i-esɛn to θɛlema tu patros


Which of the two did the will of the father?

lɛgusin o protos lɛge avtis o iesus amen


They say , The first. Says to them Jesus, Truly

proagusin lɛgo ʏmin oti i tɛlone ke e porne


go before I say to you, that the tax collectors and the prostitutes

ʏmas es ten basile-an tu θɛ-u


you into the kingdom of God.
32
"For John came to you in the way of righteousness and you did not believe him; but the tax
collectors and prostitutes did believe him; and you, seeing this, did not even feel remorse
afterward so as to believe him.

elθɛn gar ioanes pros ʏmas ɛn odo dikeosʏnes


came indeed John to you in[the] way of righteousness,

ke gar ioanes pros ʏmas ɛn odo dikeosʏnes


came indeed John to you in [the] way of righteousness ,

ke uk ɛpistjusatɛ avto i dɛ tɛlone ke


and not you did believe him however [the]tax collectors and

e porne ɛpistjusan avto ʏmes dɛ idontɛs


the prostitutes believed him; you moreover having seen

udɛ mɛtɛmɛleθete ʏstɛron tu pistjuseavto


not even did repent afterward to believe him.

197
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Parable of the Landowner


33
"Listen to another parable. A landowner PLANTED A VINEYARD AND PUT A WALL
AROUND IT AND DUG A WINE PRESS IN IT, AND BUILT A TOWER, and rented
it out to vine-growers and went on a journey.

alen parabolen akusatɛ anθropos en


Another parable hear; A man there was

ikodɛspotes ostis ɛfʏtjusɛn ampɛlona ke


a master of a house who planted a vineyard, and

fragmon avto pɛriɛθekɛn ke orʏçɛn ɛn avto


a fence it placed around, and dug in it

lenon ke okodhomesɛn pʏrgon ke ɛçɛdɛto


a winepress built a tower , and rented out

avton gɛ-orgis ke apɛdemesɛn


it to tenants, and left the region.
34
"When the harvest time approached, he sent his slaves to the vine-growers to receive his
produce.

otɛ dɛ engisɛn o keros ton karpon apɛstelɛn


when moreover drew near the season of the fruits, he sent

tus dulus avtu pros tus gɛ-orgus laben tus karpus


the servants of him to the tenants, to receive the fruits

avtu
of him.

35
"The vine-growers took his slaves and beat one, and killed another, and stoned a third.

ke labontɛs i gɛorgi tus dulus avtu on


And having taken the tenants the servants of him, one

mɛn ɛderan on dɛ apɛktenan on


indeed they beat one moreover they willed, one

dɛ ɛliθob olesan
moreover they stoned.

198
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"Again he sent another group of slaves larger than the first; and they did the same thing to
them.

palin apɛstelɛn alus dulus ple-onas ton proton


Again he sent other servants, more than the first

ke ɛp olesan avtis osavtos


and they did to them in like manner.
37
"But afterward he sent his son to them, saying, 'They will respect my son.'

ʏstɛron dɛ apɛstelɛn pros avtus ton i-jon avtu


afterward moreover, he sent to them the son of him,

lɛgon ɛntrapesonte ton i-on mu


saying, They will have respect for the son of me.

38
"But when the vine-growers saw the son, they said among themselves, 'This is the heir;
come, let us kill him and seize his inheritance.'

i dɛ gɛ-org i idontɛs ton i-jon epon ɛn


however [the] tenants having seen the son, said among

ɛavtos utos ɛstin o kleronomos djutɛ apoktenomɛn


themselves This is the heir; come let us kill

avton ke sχomɛn ten kleronomian avtu


him, and gain possession the inheritance of him.

39
"They took him, and threw him out of the vineyard and killed him.

ke labontɛs avton ɛçɛbalon ɛço tu ampɛlonos ke


And having taking him, they cast [him] out of the vineyard and

apɛktenan
killed [him].
40
"Therefore when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vine-growers?"

otan un ɛlθe o kʏrios tu ampɛlonos ti


When therefore shall come the master of the vineyard, what

piese tis gɛorgis ɛken is


will he do the tenants to those?

199
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

41
They said to Him, "He will bring those wretches to a wretched end, and will rent out the
vineyard to other vine-growers who will pay him the proceeds at the proper seasons."

lɛgusin avto kakus kakos apolɛse avtus ke ton


They say to him, wretches miserably he will destroy them , and the

ampɛlona ɛkdosɛte al is gɛorgis itnɛs apodosusin


vineyard he will rent out to other tenants, who will give

avton avto tus karpus ɛn tis ker is


of them to him the fruits in the seasons.
42
Jesus said to them, "Did you never read in the Scriptures, 'THE STONE WHICH THE
BUILDERS REJECTED, THIS BECAME THE CHIEF CORNER stone; THIS CAME
ABOUT FROM THE LORD, AND IT APPEARS MARVELOUS IN OUR EYES'?

lɛge avtis o iesus udɛpotɛ anɛgnote ɛn tes grafes


Says to them Jesus, never Did you read in the Scriptures

liθon on apɛdokimasan i ikodomuntɛs


[The] stone which rejected those who build,

utos ɛgɛneθe es kɛfalen gonias


this is become the chief corner;

para kʏriu ɛgɛnɛto avte


from [the]Lord was this ,

ke ɛstin θaymaste ɛn ofθalmis emon


and it is marvelous in [the] eyes of us?

43
"Therefore I say to you, My Father will take the kingdom of God away from you and give to
a people, producing the fruit of it.

dia tuto lɛgo ʏmin oti arθesɛte af ʏmon he


Because this I say to you, that will be taken from you the

basile-a tu θɛ-u ke doθesɛte ɛθne piunti tus


kingdom of God, and it will be given to a people producing the

karpus avtes
fruits of it.

200
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
"And he who falls on this stone will break to pieces; but on Whomever it falls, it will scatter
him like dust."

ke o pɛson ɛpi ton liθon tuton sʏnθlasθesɛte


And the [one] having fallen on the stone this will be broken;

ɛf on dɛ an pɛse likmɛse
on Whomever moreover anyhow it shall fall it will grind to powder

avton
him.

45
When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard His parables, they understood that He spoke
about them.

ke akusantɛs i arχiɛres ke i farisi tas


And having heard the chief priests and the Pharisees the

parabolas avtu ɛgnosan oti pɛri avton lɛge


parables of him , they knew that about them he speaks .
46
When they sought to seize Him, they feared the people, because they considered Him a
prophet.

ke zetuntɛs avton kratese ɛfobeθesan tus oχlus


And seeking him to lay old of, they feared the crowds ,

ɛpe es profeten avton eχon


because as a prophet him they held.

201
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 22
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/22.htm#0

Parable of the Marriage Feast

1
Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying,

ke apokriθes o iesus palin epɛn ɛn paraboles


And having answered Jesus again spoke in parables

avtis lɛgon
to them, saying,

2
"The kingdom of heaven we may compare to a king who gave a wedding feast for his son.

om ioθe he basile-a ton uranon anθropo basile


Has become like the kingdom of the heavens to a man, a king,

ostis ɛp iesɛn gamus to i-o avtu


who made a wedding feast for the son of him,
3
"And he sent out his slaves to call those who had received invitations to the wedding feast,
and they expressed unwillingness to come.

ke apɛstelɛn tus dulus avtu kalɛse tus kɛklemɛnus


and sent those servants of him , to call those having been invited

es tus gamus ke uk eθɛlon ɛlθen


to the wedding feast, and not they would come.

202
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"Again he sent out other slaves saying, 'Tell those who have received invitations, "Behold, I
have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fattened livestock I have all butchered and
made everything ready; come to the wedding feast."'

palin apɛstelɛn alus dulus lɛgon epatɛ tis


Again he sent other servants , saying, Say to those

kɛklemɛn is idu to ariston mu ɛtomeka i tavri


having been invited , Behold, the dinner of me I prepared the oxen

djutɛ mu ke ta sitista lɛθʏmɛna ke panta


come of me, and the fatted beasts are killed, and all things [are]

ɛtima es tus gamus


ready ; to the wedding feast.

5
"But they paid no attention and went their way, one to his own farm, another to his business,

i dɛ amɛlesantɛs apelθon os
moreover having been negligent of [it] they went away one

mɛn es ton idion agron os dɛ ɛpi ten


indeed to his own field , one moreover to the

ɛmporian avtu
business of him.
6
and the rest seized his slaves and mistreated them and killed them.

i dɛ l ip i kratesantɛs tus dulus avtu


moreover [the] rest, having laid old of the servants of him

ʏbrisan ke apɛktenian
mistreated and killed [them].

203
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
"But the king became enraged, and he sent his armies and destroyed those murderers and set
their city on fire.

o dɛ basilɛ-us orgisθe ke pɛmpsas ta stratjumata


moreover [the] king was angry, and having sent the armies

avtu apolɛsɛn tus fones ɛkenus ke ten polin avton


of him, he destroyed the murderers those, and the city of them

ɛnɛpresɛn
he burnt.
8
"Then he said to his slaves, 'The wedding has become ready, but those who received
invitations did not prove worthy.

totɛ lɛge tis dulis avtu o mɛn gamos


Then he says to servants of him indeed [the] wedding feast

ɛtimos ɛstin i dɛ kɛklemɛni


ready is those moreover having been invited

uk esan açi i
not were worthy;

9
'Go therefore to the main highways, and as many as you find there, invite to the wedding
feast.'

porjuɛsθɛ un ɛpi tas diɛçodus ton odon


Go therefore into the toroughfares of the highways

ke osus ɛ-an juretɛ kalɛsatɛ es tus gamus


and as many if you shall find invite to the wedding feast.

10
"Those slaves went out into the streets and gathered together all they found, both evil and
good; and the wedding hall filled with dinner guests.

ke ɛçɛlθontɛs i duli ɛken i es tas odus


And having gone out, the servants those into the highways,

sʏnegagon pantas us juron ponerus ke


brought together all as many as they found , both and

agaθus ke ɛplesθe o gamos anakemɛnon


good ; and became full the wedding feast of guests.

204
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

11
"But when the king came in to look over the dinner guests, he saw a man there who did not
dress in wedding clothes,

esɛlθon dɛ o basilɛ-us θɛ-asasθe tus anakemɛnus


having entered in moreover the king to see the guests,

edɛn eke anθropon uk ɛndɛdʏmɛnon ɛndʏma gamu


beheld there a man not clothed with clothes of wedding;
12
and he said to him, 'Friend, how did you come in here without wedding clothes?' And the
man became speechless.

ke lɛge avto ɛterɛ pos eselθɛs odɛ me ɛχon


and he says to him, Friend how did you enter here not having

ɛndʏma gamu o dɛ ɛfomoθe


garment of wedding? and he was speechless.
13
"Then the king said to the servants, 'Bind him hand and foot, and throw him into the outer
darkness; in that place there people will weep and gnash their teeth.'

totɛ o basilɛ-us epɛn tis diakpn is descantɛs avtu


Then the king said to the servants , Having bound him,

podas ke χeras ɛkbalɛtɛ avton es to skotus to


feet and hands cast out him into the darkness

odonton ɛçotɛron ɛke ɛste o klavθmos ke o


teeth . outer; there will be the weeping and the

brʏgmos ton odonton


gnashing of teeth.
14
"For many have received the calling, but few will become chosen."

poli gar esin klet i oligi dɛ ɛklɛt i


many indeed asre called , few However chosen.

205
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Tribute to Caesar
15
Then the Pharisees went and plotted together how they might trap Him in what He said.

totɛ porjuθɛntɛs i farise-i sʏmbulion ɛlabon opos avton


The having gone , the Pharisees counsel took how him

pagidjusosin ɛn logo
they might trap in his words.
16
And they sent their disciples to Him, along with the Herodians, saying, "Teacher, we know
that You tell the truth and teach the way of God in truth, and defer to no one; for You do
not sow partiality to any.

ke apostɛlusin avto tus maθetas avton mɛta ton


And they send to him the disciples of them, with the

erodianon lɛgontɛs didaskalɛ idamɛn oti aleθes e


Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that TRUE you are

didaskes ke ten odon tu θɛ-u ɛn aleθe-a ke u


teach, and the way of God in truth and not

mɛle si pɛri udɛnos u gar blɛpes


there is care to you about no one, not indeed you look

es prosopon anθropon
on [the] appearance of men.

17
"Tell us then, what do You think? Do you consider it lawful to give a poll-tax to Caesar, or
not?"

epɛ un emin ti si doke ɛçɛstin dune kenson


tell therefore us , what you think? isi t lawful to give tribute

kesari e u
to Ceasar, or not?
18
But Jesus perceived their malice, and said, "Why do you test Me, you hypocrites?

gnus dɛ o iesus ten ponerian avton epɛn ti


having however Jesus the malice of them said, Why

mɛ perazɛtɛ ʏpokrite
me do you tempt hypocrites?

206
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

19
"Show Me the coin used for the poll-tax." And they brought Him a denarius.

ɛpideçatɛ m i to nomisma tu kensu i dɛ


Show me the coin of the tribute and

prosnenɛnkan avto denarion


they presented to him a denarius.
20
And He said to them, "Whose likeness and inscription do you find on this coin?"

ke lɛge avtis tinos e ekon avte ke he


And he says to them, Whose [is] the likeness this? and whose

ɛpigrafe
inscription?

21
They said to Him, "Caesar's." Then He said to them, "Then render to Caesar the things that
belong to Caesar; and to God the things that belong to God."

lɛgusin avto kesaros totɛ lɛge avtis apodotɛ un


They say to him, Ceasars. Then he says to them, give then

ta kesaros kesari ke ta tu θɛ-u to θɛ-o


the things of Ceasar to Ceasar, and of God- to God.

22
And hearing this, they felt amazed, and leaving Him, they went away.

ke akusantɛs ɛθaymasan ke afɛntɛs avton apelθan


And having heard they marveled; and having left him went away.

Jesus Answers the Sadducees


23
On that day some Sadducees (who don’t believe in a resurrection) came to Jesus and
questioned Him,

ɛn ɛkene te emɛra proselθon avto saduke- i


On that day came to him Sadducees

lɛgontɛs me ene anastasin ke ɛperotesan avton


who say not there is a resurrection, and they questioned him,

207
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
asking, "Teacher, Moses said, 'IF A MAN DIES HAVING NO CHILDREN, HIS
BROTHER AS NEXT OF KIN SHALL MARRY HIS WIFE, AND RAISE UP
CHILDREN FOR HIS BROTHER.'

lɛgontɛs didaskalɛ mo-uses epɛn ɛ-an tis apoθane


saying, Teacher, Mosed said If anyone should die

me ɛχon tɛkna ɛpigambrjuse o adɛlfos avtu ten


not having children, will marry the brother of him the

gʏneka avtu ke anasthese spɛrma to adɛlfo avtu


wife of him, and will raise up children for the brother of him.
25
"Now there lived seven brothers with us; and the first married and died, and having no
children left his wife to his brother;

esan dɛ par emin ɛpta adɛlfi ke o protos


there were moreover among us seven brothers; and the first,

gemas ɛtɛljutesɛn ke me ɛχon spɛrma afekɛn ten


having married died , and not having seed , left the

gʏneka avtu to adɛlfo avtu


wife of him to the brother of him.

26
so also the second, and the third, down to the seventh.

omios ke o djutɛros ke o tritos ɛos ton ɛpta


likewise also the second, also the third, unto the seventh.

27
"Last of all, the woman died.

ʏstɛron dɛ panton apɛθanɛn he gʏne.


last moreover of all, died the woman.
28
"In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife of the seven will she belong to? For they all had
married her."

ɛn te anastase un tinos ton ɛpta


In the resurrection, therefore, of which of the seven

ɛste gʏne pantɛs gar ɛsχon avten


will she be wife? all indeed had her.

208
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

29
But Jesus answered and said to them, "You made a mistake, not understanding the Scriptures
nor the power of God.

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn avtis planasθɛ


having answered moreover Jesus to them to them, You err,

me edotɛs tas grafas medɛ ten dʏnamin tu θɛ-u


not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.

30
"For in the resurrection they neither marry nor become given in marriage, but live like angels
in heaven.

ɛn gar te anastase utɛ gamusin utɛ


in indeed the resurrection, neither do they marry, nor

gamizonte al os aŋgɛli ɛn to urano esin


are given in marriage, but like angels in heaven are.

31
"But regarding the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what God spoke to you by
God:

pɛri dɛ tes anastasɛ-os ton nɛkron uk


concerning moreover the resurrection of the dead not

anɛgnotɛ to reθɛn ʏmin ʏpo tu


have you read that having been spoken to you by

θɛ-u lɛgontos
God, saying,

32
'I PROCLAIM MYSELF THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND
THE GOD OF JACOB'? He does not serve as the God of the dead but of the living."

ɛgo emi o θɛ-os abram ke o θɛos iakob


I am the God of Abraham and the God of Jacob?

uk ɛstin o θɛ-os nɛkron ala zonton


Not He is God of [the] dead but of [the] living.

209
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

33
When the crowds heard this, they felt astonished at His teaching.

ke akusantɛs i oχli ɛçɛplesonto ɛpi te didaχe


And having heard, the crowds were astonished at the teaching

avtu
of him.

34
But when the Pharisees heard that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered
themselves together.

i dɛ farise-i akusantɛs oti ɛfimosɛn tus


moreover [the] Pharisees, having heard that he had silenced

tus saduke-us sʏneχθesan ɛpi to avto


the Sadducees, were gathered together the same,

35
One of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him,

ke ɛperotesɛn es ɛç avton nomikos perazon avton


and questioned [him] one of them, a lawyer, testing him.
36
"Teacher, which do you consider the great commandment in the Law?"

didaskalɛ pia ɛntole mɛgale ɛn to nomo


Teacher, which commandment [is the] greatest in the law?

37
And He said to him, "'YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR
HEART, AND WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND.'

o dɛ ɛfe avto agapeses kʏrion


moreover he said to him, You will love [the] Lord

ton θɛ-on su ɛn ole te kardia su ke ɛn ole


the God of you with all the heart of you and with all

psʏχe su ke ɛn ole te diania su


soul of you , and with all the mind of you.

210
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
"This we acknowledge as the great and foremost commandment.

avte ɛstin he mɛgale ke prote ɛntole


This is the great and first commandment.

39
"The second compares to it, 'YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF.'

djutɛra dɛ om ia avte agapeses ton plesion


[the] second moreover [is] like it You will love the neighbor

su os sɛavton
of you as yourself.

40
"On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets."

ɛn tavtes tes dʏsin ɛntoles olos o nomos krɛmate


On these two commandments all the law hangs

ke i profete
and the prophets.

41
Now while the Pharisees gathered together, Jesus asked them a question:

sʏnegmɛnon dɛ ton farise-on


having been assembled together moreover the

ɛperotesɛn avtos o iesus


questioned them Jesus,

42
"What do you think about the Christ, whose son do you consider Him?" They said to Him,
"The son of David."

lɛgon ti ʏmin doke pɛri tu χristu tinos i-os


saying, What you think concerning the Christ? of whom son

ɛstin lɛgusin avto tu david


is he? They say to him of David.

211
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
43
He said to them, "Then how does David in the Spirit call Him 'Lord,' saying,

lɛge avtis pos un david ɛn pnjumati kale avton


He says to them , How then, David in spirit does call him

kʏrion lɛgon
Lord, saying,

44
'THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, "SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND, UNTIL I PUT YOUR
ENEMIES BENEATH YOUR FEET"'?

epɛn kʏrios to kʏrio mu


Said The Lord to the Lord of me,

kaθu ɛk dɛçion mu
Sit on [the] right hand

ɛos an θo tus ɛχθrus su


until anyhow I place the enemies of you

ʏpokato ton podon su


[as] a footstool for the feet of you.
45
"If David then calls Him 'Lord,'how could He become his son?"

e un david kale avton kʏrion pos i-os avtu ɛstin


if therefore , David calls him Lord, how son of him is he?

46
No one could answer Him a word, nor did anyone dare from that day on to ask Him another
question.

ke udes ɛdʏnato apokriθene avto logon ude ɛtolmesɛn


and no one was able to answer him a word, nor dared

tis ap ɛkenes tes emɛras ɛpɛrotese avton ukɛti


anyone from that the day to question him no longer.

212
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 23
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/23.htm#0
Pharisaism Exposed

1
Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to His disciples,

totɛ o iesus ɛlalesɛn tis oχlis ke tis maθetes


Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to disciples

avtu
of him.
2
saying: "The scribes and the Pharisees have seated themselvesi n the chair of Moses;

lɛgon ɛpi tes mo-usɛos kaθɛdras ɛkaθisan i gramates


saying, On Moses seat have sat down the scribes

ke i farise-i
and the Pharisees;
3
therefore all that they tell you, do and observe, but do not do according to their deeds; for
they say things and do not do them.

panta un osa ɛ-an eposin ymin


all things therefore how many if they might tell you

piesatɛ ke teretɛ
to keep , also keep.

kata dɛ ta ɛrga avton me pietɛ lɛgusin


after However the works of them, not do. they speak

gar ke u piusin
indeed, and not act.

213
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"They tie up heavy burdens and lay them on men's shoulders, but they themselves show
unwillingness to move them with so much as a finger.

dɛsmju-usin dɛ fortia barɛa ke dusbastakta ke


they tie up moreover burdens heavy and hard to bear , and

ɛpiθɛ-asin ɛpi tus omus ton anθropon avti dɛ


lay [them] on the shoulders of men; themselves however,

to daktulo avton u θɛlusin kinese avta


with finger of them not they will move them.

5
"But they do all their deeds to receive notice by men; for they broaden their phylacteries and
lengthen the tassels of their garments.

panta dɛ ta ɛrga avton pisin pros to θɛaθene


all moreover the works of them , they do to be seen

tis anθropis platunusin gar ta fulakteria avton


by men. They make broad moreover the phylacteries of them,

ke mɛgalunusin ta kraspɛda
and enlarge their tassles.
6
"They love the place of honor at banquets and the chief seats in the synagogues,

filusin dɛ ten protoklisian ɛn tis depnis ke tas


they love moreover the chief place at the banquets, not the

protokaθɛdrias ɛn tes synagoges


first seats in the synagogues.

7
and respectful greetingsi n the market places, and receiving the approbation of Rabbi by men.

ke tus asoasmus ɛn tes agores ke kalesθe ypo


and the greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called by

ton anθropon rabi


men , Rabbi.

214
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"But do not desire the approbation Rabbi; for One serves as your Teacher, and you all call
yourselves brothers.

mes dɛ me kleθetɛ rabi es gar ɛstin ymon


you moreover not shall be called Rabbi; one indeed is of you

o didaskalos pantɛs dɛ ymes adɛlfi ɛstɛ


the teacher, all moreover you brothers are.

9
"Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One you may call your Father, He who lives in
heaven.

ke patɛra me kalɛsetɛ ymon ɛpi tes ges es gar


And father not call your [one] on the earth; one indeed

ɛstin ymon o pater o uranios


is of you the father, who [is] in heaven.

10
"Do not desire the approbation leaders; for One you must consider your Leader, namely,
Christ.

medɛ kleθetɛ kaθegete oti kaθegetes ymon ɛstin es o


Neither be called leaders; as [the] leader of you is one the

χristos
Christ.

11
"But the greatest among you shall become a servant.

o dɛ mezon ymon ɛste ymon diakonos


and [the] greatest among you will be your servant.

12
"Whoever exalts himself shall become humbled; and Whoever humbles himself shall receive
exaltation.

ostis dɛ ypsose ɛavton tapenoθesɛte ke ostis


he who moreover will exalt himself will be humbled; and Whoever

tapenose ɛavton ypsoθesɛte


will humble himself will be exalted.

215
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Eight Woes
13
"But Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut off the kingdom of
heaven from people; for you do not enter in yourselves, nor do you allow those who
desire to enter to go in.

u-e dɛ ymin gramates ke farise-i ypokrite oti


Woe moreover to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for

kle-ɛtɛ ten basile-an ton uranon ɛmprosθɛn ton


you shut up the kingdom of the heavens before

esɛrχomɛnus anθropon ymes gar uk esɛrχɛsθɛ udɛ


are entering men ; you indeed neither do enter , nor even

tus afi-ɛtɛ esɛlθen


those who do you allow to enter.

14
["Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour widows' houses, and
for a pretense you make long prayers; therefore you will receive greater condemnation.]

u-e ymin gramates ke farisj- i ypokrite oti


Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for

katɛsθi-ɛtɛ tas ikias ton χeron ke profase


you devour the houses of widows, and as a pretext

makra prosjuχomɛni dia tuto lepsɛsθɛ


at great length praying. Because this you shall receive

pɛrisotɛron krima
more abundant judgment.

216
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel around on sea and land to
make one proselyte; and when he becomes one, you make him twice as much a son of
hell as yourselves.

u-e ymin gramates ke farise-i ypokrite oti


Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hyporites! for

pɛriagɛtɛ ten θalasan ke ten çeran p i-ese ɛna


you go about the sea and the dry[and] to make one

diplotɛron proselyton ke otan gɛnete p i-etɛ


twofold more convert, and when he has become[so] you make

avton i-on gɛ-ɛnes ymon


him a son of hell than yourselves.

16
"Woe to you, blind guides, who say, 'Whoever swears by the temple, that counts for nothing;
but Whoever swears by the gold of the temple obligates himself.'

u-e ymin odegi tuli i lɛgontɛs os an


Woe to you guides blind , who say , Whoever anyone

omose ɛn to nao udɛn ɛstin os dɛ


shall swear by the temple, nothing it is; Whoever however

an omose ɛn to χryso tu na-u ofele


anyhow shall swear by the gold of the temple is bound by his oath.

17
"You fools and blind men! Which do you consider more important, the gold or the temple
that sanctified the gold?

mori ke tyfli tis gar mezon ɛstin o χrysos


fools and blind ! which indeed greater is the gold,

e o naos o agiasas ton χryson


or the temple, which having sanctified the gold?

217
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"And, 'Whoever swears by the altar, that counts for nothing, but Whoever swears by the
offering on it, he has obligated himself.'

ke os an amose ɛn to θysiastenio udɛn


And Whoever anyhow shall swear by the altar, nothing

ɛstin os dɛ an omose ɛn to doro to


it is; Whoever however anyhow shall swear by the gift that[is]

ɛpano avtu ofele


upon it is bound by his oath.

19
"You blind men, which has more importance, the offering, or the altar that sanctifies the
offering?

tyfli ti gar mezon to doron e to


You blind men ! which indeed [is]greater, the gift, or the

θysiasterion to agiazon to doron


altar, which sanctifies the gift?
20
"Therefore, whoever swears by the altar, swears both by the altar and by everything on it.

o un omosas ɛn to θysiasteno omn-e ɛn


He that therefore having sworn by the altar , swears by

avto ke ɛn pasi tis ɛpano avtu


it , and by all things that [are] upon it.

21
"And whoever swears by the temple, swears both by the temple and by Him who dwells
within it.

ke o omosas ɛn to nao omnye ɛn avto


And he that having sworn by the temple swears by it,

ke ɛn to katikunti avton
and by him who dwells in it.

218
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"And Whoever swears by heaven, swears both by the throne of God and by Him who sits
upon it.

ke o omosas ɛn to urano omny-e ɛn to θrono


And he that having sworn heaven, swears by the throne

tu θɛ-u ke ɛn to kaθemɛno ɛpano avtu


of God, and by him who sits upon it.
23
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cummin, and
have neglected the weightier provisions of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness;
but these things you should have done without neglecting the others.

u-e ymin gramates ke farise-i ypokrite oti


Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for

apodɛkatute to edu-osmon ke to aneθon ke


you pay tithes of mint , and dill and

to kyminon ke afekatɛ ta barutɛra tu


cummin; and you have neglected the weightier[matters] of the

nomu ten krisin ke to ɛlɛ-os ke ten pistin


law: justice and mercy, and faithfulness.

tavta dɛ ɛde pise kakena me


these moreover it beooved[you] to do, and those[others] not

afiɛne
to be leaving aside.
24
"You blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel!

odegi tyfli i di-ulizontɛs ton konopa ten dɛ


Guides blind! those who filter out the gant and

kamelon katapinotɛ
[the] camel swallow!

219
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you clean the outside of the cup and of
the dish, but inside they show themselves full of robbery and self-indulgence.

u-e ymin gramates ke farise- i ypokrite oti


Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for

kaθarizɛtɛ to ɛçoθɛn tu poteri-u ke tes paropsidos


you cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish;

ɛsoθɛn dɛ gɛmusin ɛç arpages ke akrasias


inside however, they are full of robbery and self-indulgence.
26
"You blind Pharisee, first clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, so that the outside of it
may become clean also.

farise- i tyflɛ kaθarison proton to ɛntos tu poteri-u


Pharisee blind! cleanse first the inside of the cup

ke tes paropsidos ina gɛnɛte ke to ɛktos


and of the dish, that might become also the outside

avtu kaθaron
of them clean.

27
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you resemble whitewashed tombs,
which on the outside appear beavtiful, but inside they look like dead men's bones having
all uncleanness.

u-e ymon gramates ke farise- i ypokrite oti


Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for

parom isɛtɛ tafis kɛkoniamɛn is itinɛs ɛçoθɛn mɛn


you are like tombs whitewashed, which outwardly indeed

fenote ore- i ɛsoθɛn dɛ gɛmusin ostɛ-on nɛkron


appear beavtiful. inside however they are full of bones of [the]dead,

ke pases akaθarsias
and of all uncleaness.

220
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"So you, too, outwardly appear righteous to men, but inwardly you prove yourselves full of
hypocrisy and lawlessness.

utos ke ymes ɛçoθɛn mɛn fenɛsθe tis anθropis dike- i


Thus also, you outwardly indeed appear to men righteous,

ɛsoθɛn dɛ ɛstɛ mɛst i ypokrisɛ-os ke anomias


inwardly however you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.

29
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and
adorn the monuments of the righteous,

u-e ymin gramates ke farise-i ypokrite oti


Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for

ikodhometɛ tus tafus ton profɛton ke kosmetɛ ta


you build the tombs of the prophets, and adorn the

mneme-a ton dikeon


monuments of the righteous.

30
and say, 'If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have accompanied them in
shedding the blood of the prophets.'

ke lɛgɛtɛ e emɛθa ɛn tes emɛres ton patɛron


and you say , If we had been in the days of the fathers

ɛmon uk an emɛθa avton kinoni ɛn


of us, not anyhow we would have been with them partakers in

to emati ton profeton


the blood of the prophets.
31
"So you testify against yourselves, that you act like the sons of those who murdered the
prophets.

ostɛ martyretɛ ɛavtis oti i- i ɛstɛ ton


So that you bear witness to yourselves, that sons you are of the [ones]

tus profetas
the prophets.

221
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
"Fill up, then, the measure of the guilt of your fathers.

ke ymes plerosatɛ to mɛtron ton patɛron ymon


and you fill you up the measure of the fathers of you.

33
"You serpents, you brood of vipers, how will you escape the sentence of hell?

ofes gɛne-ɛmata ɛχidnon pos fygetɛ apo tes


[You] serpents offspring of vipers, how shall you escape from the

krisɛ-os tes gɛ-ɛnes


sentence of hell?
34
"Therefore, behold, I send you prophets and wise men and scribes; some of them you will
kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute
from city to city,

dia tuto idu ɛgo apostɛlo pros ymas profetas


Because of this, behold I send to you prophets

ke sofus ke gramates ɛç avton apoktɛnetɛ ke


and wise[men] and scribes. Some of them you will kill and

stavrosɛtɛ ke ɛç avton mastigosɛtɛ ɛn tes


crucify, and [some] of them you will flog in the

synagoges ymon ke dioχɛtɛ apo polɛ-os es polin


synagogues of you , and will persecute from town to town;

35
so that upon you may fall the guilt of all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of
righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, whom you murdered
between the temple and the altar.

opos ɛlθe ɛf ymas pan ema dike-on ɛkχunimɛnon


so that should come upon you all [the] blood righteous poured out

ɛpi ges apo tu ematos abɛl tu dike-u ɛ-os tu


upon earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous to the

ematos zaχari-u i-u baraχi-u on ɛfonjusatɛ


blood of Zechariah son of Berekiah , whom you murdered

mɛtaçu tu na-u ke θusiasteri-u


between the temple and altar.

222
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.

amen lɛgo ymin eçe tavta panta ɛpi ten gɛnɛ-an tavten
Truly I say to you , will come these things all upon the generation this.

Lament over Jerusalem


37
"Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones the ones sent to her! How often I
wanted to gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her
wings, and you showed yourself unwilling.

iɛrusalem iɛrusalem e apoktenusa tus profetas


Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kill the prophets

ke liθobolusa tus apɛstalmɛnus pros avten posakis


and stone those who have been sent to her! How often

ornis eθɛlesa ɛpisynagagen ta tɛkna su on tropon


a hen would I have gathered together the children, in which way

ɛpisynage ta nosia avtes ypo tas ptɛrugas ke uk eθɛlesatɛ


gathers together the chicks of her under the wings, and not you were willing!
38
"Behold, your house will become to you desolate!

idu afiɛte ymin o ikos ymon ɛremos


Behold is left to you the house of you desolate!

39
"For I say to you, from now on you will not see Me until you say, 'WE CONSIDER
BLESSED THE ONE WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD!'"

lɛgo gar ymin u me mɛ idetɛ ap arti ɛ-os an


I say indeed to you, not me shall you see from now until anyhow

epetɛ julogemɛnos o ɛrχomɛnos ɛn onomati kyri-u


you say, Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!

223
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 24
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/24.htm#0
Signs of Christ's Return

1
Jesus came out from the temple and walked away when His disciples came up to point out the
temple buildings to Him.

ke ɛçɛlθon o iesus apo tu ieru ɛporjuɛto


And having gone forth Jesus from the temple, went away ,

ke proselθon i maθete avtu ɛpideçe avto tas


and came to [him] the disciples of him, to point out to him the

ikodomas tu ieru
buildings of the temple.
2
And He said to them, "Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, not one stone here
will remain upon another, which will not become torn down."

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn avtis u blɛpɛtɛ


moreover he having answered said to them, not you see

tavta panta amen lɛgo ymin u me afɛθe


these things all ? Truly I say to you, none not even shall be left

odɛ liθos ɛpi liθon os u kataluθesɛte


here stone upon stone , which not will be thrown down.
3
As He sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, "Tell us, when
will these things happen, and what can we see as the sign of Your coming, and of the end
of the age?"

kaθemɛnu dɛ avtu ɛpi tu orus ton ɛle-on


[as] was sitting moreover he upon the mount of Olives,

proselθon avto i maθete kat idian lɛgontɛs epe


came to him the disciples in private, saying, Tell

emin potɛ tavta ɛste ke ti to seme-on tes ses


us, when these things will be? and what [is] sign the your

parusias ke suntɛle-as tu e-onos


coming, and the completion of the age?

224
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

4
And Jesus answered and said to them, "See to it that no one misleads you.

ke apokriθes o iesus epɛn avtis blɛpɛtɛ


And having answered Jesus said to them, Take heed,

me tis ymas planese


lest any one you mislead.

5
"For many will come in My name, saying, 'I proclaim myself as the Christ,' and will mislead
many.

poli gar ɛljusonte ɛpi to onomati mu lɛgontɛs


many indeed will come in the name of me saying,

ɛgo emi o χristos ke polus planesusin


I am the Christ; and many they will mislead.
6
"You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you do not become frightened, for those
things must take place, but that does not constitute the end.

mɛlesɛtɛ dɛ aku-en polɛmus ke ako-as polɛmon


you will be about moreover to hear of wars , and rumors of wars .

oratɛ me θro-esθɛ de gar gɛnɛsθe


See [to it] not be alarmed; it is necessary indeed to take place

al ypo ɛstin to tɛlos


but not yet is the end.

7
"For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places
there will come famines and earthquakes.

ɛgɛrθeste gar ɛθnos ɛpi ɛθnos ke basile-a ɛpi


will rise up indeed nation against nation, and kingdom against

basile-an ke ɛsonte lim i ke sesmi kata


kingdom; and there will be famines and earthquakes in various

topus
places.

225
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"But all these things merely begin the birth pangs.

panta dɛ tavta arχe odinon


all moreover these [are] a beginning of birth pains.

9
"Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and all nations will hate you
because of My name.

totɛ paradosusin ymas es θilpsin ke apoktɛnusin


Then will they deliver you to tribulation, and will kill

ymas ke ɛsɛsθɛ misumɛni ypo panton ton ɛθnon


you ; and you will be hated by all the nations,

dia to onoma mu
on account of the name of me.

10
"At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another.

ke totɛ skandalisθesonte polike alelus


And then will fall away many, and one another

paradosusin ke misesusin alelus


they will betray and will hate one another;

11
"Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many.

ke poli psjudoprofete ɛgɛrθesonte ke planesusin


and many false prophets will arise, and will mislead

polus
many;
12
"Because lawlessness will increase, most people's love will grow cold.

ke dia to pleθunθene ten anomian


and because shall have been multiplied lawlessness,

psugesɛte e agape ton polon


will grow cold the love of the many;

226
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
"But the one who endures to the end, he will receive salvation.

o dɛ ypomenas es tɛlos utos


the [one who] however having endured to [the], end he

soθesɛte
will be saved.
14
"This gospel of the kingdom shall become preached in the whole world as a testimony to all
the nations, and then the end will come.

ke keryχθe sɛte tuto to ju-aŋgɛliontes basile-as ɛn


and there will be proclaimed this gospel of the kingdom in

ole te ikumɛne es martyrion pasin tis ɛθnesisn


all the earth , for a testimony to all the nations;

ke totɛ eçe to tɛlos


and then will come the end.

Perilous Times
15
"Therefore when you see the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION which Daniel the
prophet spoke of, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand),

otan un idetɛ to bdɛlugma tes ɛremosɛ-os


When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation,

to reθɛn dia daniel tu profetu ɛstos ɛn


having been spoken of by Daniel the prophet standing

ɛn topo agio o anaginoskon noeto


in [the] place holy (he who reads let him understand).

16
then those who dwell in Judea must flee to the mountains.

totɛ i ɛn te i-udaja fjugɛtosan es ta ore


then those in Judea , let them flee to the mountains

227
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
"Whoever finds himself on the housetop must not go down to get the things out that he has
left in his house.

o ɛpi tu domatos me katabato are


the [one] on the housetop, not let him come down to take

ta ɛk tes ikias avtu


anything out of the house of him;
18
"Whoever works in the field must not turn back to get his cloak.

ke o ɛn to agro me ɛpistrɛpsato opiso are


and the[one] in the field, Neither let him return back to take

to imation avtu
the cloak of him.
19
"But Woe to those who become pregnant and to those who nurse babies in those days!

u-e dɛ tes ɛn gastri ɛχuses ke


Woe moreover to those that in womb have[child] and

tes θelazuses ɛn ɛkenes tes emɛres


to those that nurse infants, in ɛthose the days.

20
"But pray that your flight will not occur in the winter, or on a Sabbath.

prosjuχɛsθɛ dɛ ina me gɛnete e fyge ymon


pray moreover that not might be the fight of you

χemonos medɛ sabato


in winter, nor on a Sabbath.
21
"For then there will come a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of
the world until now, nor ever will.

ɛste gar totɛ θlipsis mɛgale ia u gɛgonɛn


there will be indeed then tribulation, great such as has been

ap arχes kosmu ɛ-os tu nyn ud u me


from [the] beginning of [the] world until now no never not

gɛnete
shall be.

228
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"Unless those days had shortened, no life would have received salvation; but for the sake of
the elect those days will shorten.

ke e me ɛkoloboθesan e ɛmɛre ɛkene uk an


and if not had been shortened the days those not anyhow

ɛsoθe pasa sarç dia dɛ tus


there would have been saved any body, because of however the

ɛklɛktus koloboθesonte e emɛre ɛkene


elect, will be shortened the days those.
23
"Then if anyone says to you, 'Behold, here we find the Christ,' or 'There we find Him,' do not
believe him.

totɛ ɛ-an tis ymin epe idu ode o χristos e


Then if anyone to you says , Behold, here [is] the Christ , or

odɛ me pistjusetɛ
here, not believe [it].
24
"For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as
to mislead, if possible, even the elect.

ɛgɛrθesonte gar psjudoχrist i ke psjudoprofete ke


There will arise for false Christs and false prophets, and

dosusin seme-a mɛgala ke tɛrata ostɛ planese e


will give signs great , and wonders, so as to mislead, if

dynaton ke tus ɛklɛtus


possible, even the elect.

25
"Behold, I have told you in advance.

idu pro-ereka ymin


Behold, I have foretold[it] to you.

229
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"So if they say to you, 'Behold, we see Him in the wilderness,' do not go out, or, 'Behold, we
see Him in the inner rooms,' do not believe them.

ɛ-an un eposin ymin idu ɛn te ɛremo ɛstin


If therefore they say to you, Behold in the wilderness he is ,

me ɛçɛlθetɛ idu ɛn tis tame- is me pitjusetɛ


not go forth. or Behold [he is] in the inner rooms not believe [it].
27
"For just as the lightning comes from the east and flashes even to the west, so will the
coming of the Son of Man seem.

ospɛrɛ gar e astrape ɛçɛrχɛte apo


just as indeed the lightning comes forth from [the]

antolon ke fenɛte ɛ-os dysmon utos ɛste


east, and shine as far as [the] west so will be

e parusia tu i-utu anθropu


the coming of the Son of man.
28
"Wherever the corpse lies, there the vultures will gather.

opu ɛ-an e to ptoma ɛke synaχθesonte i aɛt i


For wherever if might be the carcass, there will be gathered the vultures.

The Glorious Return


29
"But immediately after the tribulation of those days THE SUN WILL DARKEN, AND THE
MOON WILL NOT GIVE ITS LIGHT, AND THE STARS WILL FALL from the sky,
and the powers of the heavens will shake.

juθɛ-os dɛ mɛta ten θlipsin ton emɛron ɛkenon


Immediately moreover after the tribulation the days of those,

o elios skotisθesɛte
the sun will be darkened,

ke e sɛlene u dose to fɛngos avtes


and the moon not will give the light of it,

ke i astɛrɛs pɛsute apo tu uranu


and the stars will fail from the sky,

ke e dynames ton uranon saljuθesonte


and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.

230
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

30
"And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the
earth will mourn, and they will see the SON OF MAN COMING ON THE CLOUDS OF
THE SKY with power and great glory.

ke totɛ fanesɛte to seme-on tu i-u tu anθopu


And then will appear the sign of the Son the of man

ɛn urano ke totɛ kopsonte Pase e fule tes ges


in heaven, and then will mourn all the tribes of the earth,

tu ke opsonte ton i-on tu anθopu ɛrχomɛnon ɛpi


and they will see the Son of man , coming on

ton nɛfɛlon uranu mɛta dynamɛ-os ke doçes poles


the clouds of heaven with power and glory great.

31
"And He will send forth His angels with A GREAT TRUMPET and THEY WILL GATHER
TOGETHER His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.

ke apostɛle tus aŋgɛlus avtu mɛta salpingos mɛgales


And he will send the angels of him with a trumpet call great ,

ke ɛpisunaçusin tus ɛklɛtus avtu ɛk ton tɛsaron


and they will gather together the elect of him from the four

anɛmon ap akron uranon ɛ-os ton


winds, from [the] extremities of the heavens, to the[other]

akron avton
extremities of them.

231
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Parable of the Fig Tree

32
"Now learn the parable from the fig tree: when its branch has already become tender and
puts forth its leaves, you know that summer draws near;

apo dɛ tes sukes maθɛtɛ ten parabolen otan ede


of moreover the fig tree, learn the parable: When already

o klados avtes gɛnete apalos ke ta fula ɛkfue


the branch of it is become tender, and the leaves it puts forth,

giniskɛtɛ oti ɛngys to θɛros


you know that near[is] the summer.

33
so, you too, when you see all these things, recognize that He draws near, right at the door.

utos ke ymes otan idetɛ panta tavta giniskɛtɛ oti


Thus also you, when you see all these things, know that

ɛngys ɛstin ɛpi θyres


near it is, at [the] doors.

34
"Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.

amen lɛgo ymin oti u me parɛlθe e


Truly I say to you, that no not will have passed away the

gɛnɛ-a avte ɛ-os an panta tavta


generation until until anyhow all these things

gɛnete
shall have taken place.
35
"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will not pass away.

o uranos ke e ge parɛljuste i dɛ logi


The heaven and the earth will pass away , however [the] words

mu u me parɛlθosin
of me no not shall pass away.

232
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"But of that day and our no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the
Father alone.

pɛri dɛ tes ɛmɛras ɛkenes ke oras udes idɛn


concerning moreover the day that and our, no one knows,

ude i aŋgɛli ton uranon udɛ o i-os e


not even the angels of the heavens, nor the Son , if

me o pater monos
not the Father only.

37
"For the coming of the Son of Man will resemble the days of Noah.

ospɛr gar aj emɛre tu no-ɛ utos ɛste e


asi ndeed indeed the days of the Noah, so will be the

parusia tu uj-u tu anθrupu


coming of the Son of man.
38
"For as in those days before the flood they ate and drank, marrying and giving in marriage,
until the day that Noah entered the ark,

os gar esan ɛn tes emɛres ɛkenes tes pro tu


As indeed they were in the days those before the

kataklusmu trogontɛs ke pinontɛs gamuntɛs ke


flood , eating and drinking , marrying and

es gamizontɛs aχri es emeras eselθɛn no-ɛ ten kiboton


into giving in marriage , until that day entered Noah the ark.

39
and they did not understand until the flood came and took them all away; so will the coming
of the Son of Man occur.

ke uk ɛgnosan ɛ-os elθɛn o kataklusmos ke erɛn


and not they knew, until came the flood and took away

apantas utos ɛste ke e parusia tu i-u tu


all; thus will be moreover the coming of the Son

anθropu
of man.

233
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
"Then two men will work in the field; God will take one and leave the other.

totɛ ɛsonte dyo ɛn to agro es paralambanɛte


Then will be two in the field; one is taken,

ke es afiɛte
and one is left.
41
"Two women will grind at the mill; God will take one and leave the other.

dyo aleθuse ɛn to mylo mia paralambanɛte ke mia afiɛte


two [women] grinding at the mill; one is taken and one is left.

Prepare Yourself for His Coming


42
"Therefore stay alert, for you do not know which day your Lord comes.

gregoretɛ un oti uk idatɛ pia emɛra o kyrios


Keep watch therefore , for not you know on what day the Lord

ymon ɛrχɛte
of you comes.

43
"But have certainty of this, that if the head of the house had known at what time of the night
the thief had come, he would have stayed alert and would not have allowed the thief to
break into his house.

ɛkeno dɛ ginoskɛtɛ oti e ede o


this moreover know, that if had known the

ikodɛspotes pia fylake o klɛptes


master of the house in what time of night the thief

ɛrχɛte ɛgregoresɛn an ke
comes he would have watched anyhow , and

uk an e-asɛn diorχθene ten ikian avtu


not anyhow have allowed to be dug through the house of him.

234
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
"For this reason you also must remain ready; for the Son of Man comes at an hour when you
do not think He will.

tis ara ɛstin o pistos dulos ke fronimos


Who then is the faithful servant, and wise ,

on katɛstesɛn o kyrios ɛpi tes ikɛte-as avtu


whom has set the master over the household of him,

tu dure avtis ten trofen ɛn kero


to give to them the food in season?
45
"Who then serves as the faithful and sensible slave whom his master put in charge of his
household to give them their food at the proper time?

makarios o dulos ɛkenos on elθon o kyrios


Blessed the servant that, whom having come the master

avtu jurese utos pi-unta


of him will find thus doing.
46
"Blessings accrue to that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes.

makarios o dulos ɛkenos on elθon o kyrios


Blessed the servant that, whom having come the master

avtu jurese utos pi-unta


of him will find thus doing.
47
"Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions.

amen lɛgo ymin oti ɛpi pasin tis uparχusin avtu


Truly I say to you, that over all the possessions of him

katastese avton
he will set him.

48
"But if that evil slave says in his heart, 'My master will not come for a long time,'

ɛ-an dɛ epe o kakos dulos ɛkenos ɛn te kardia


if moreover should say the evil servant that in the heart

avtu χronize mu o kyrios


of him, Delays of me the master,

235
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
49
and begins to beat his fellow slaves and eat and drink with drunkards;

ke arçete tupten tus sundulus avtu ɛsθi-e


and should begin to beat the fellow servants of him to eat

dɛ ke pine mɛta ton mɛθuton


moreover and to drink with the drunkards.

50
the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour
which he does not know,

eçe o kyrios tu dulu ɛkenu ɛn emɛra e


will come the master the servant of that in a day in which

u prosdoka ke ɛn ora e u ginoske


not he does expect, and in an hour which not he knows.
51
and will cut him in pieces and assign him a place with the hypocrites; in that place there
people will weep and gnash their teeth.

ke diχotomese avton ke to mɛros avtu mɛta ton


and will cut in pieces him , and the place of him with the

Ypokriton θese ɛke ɛste o klauθmos ke o brygmos


hypocrites will appoint there will be the weeping and the gnashing

ton odonton
of teeth.

236
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 25
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/25.htm#0

Parable of Ten Virgins

1
"Then the kingdom of heaven compares to ten virgins, who took their lamps and went out to
meet the bridegroom.

totɛ omioθesɛte e basile-a ton uranon dɛka


Then will be made like the kingdom of the heavens , ten

parθɛnis etinɛs labuse tas lampadas ɛavton ɛçelθon


virgins, who having taken the lamps of them, went forth

es upantesin tu numfiu
to meet the bridegroom.
2
"Five of them acted foolishly, and five acted prudently.

pɛntɛ dɛ ɛç avton esan more ke pɛntɛ fronimi


five moreover of them were foolish, and five wise.

3
"For when the foolish took their lamps, they took no oil with them,

e gar more labuse tas lampadas avton uk


the indeed foolish, having taken the lamps of them no

ɛlanon e gar more labuse tas lampadas avton uk


did take the indeed , foolish having taken the lamps of them, no

ɛlabon mɛθ ɛavton ɛle-on


did take with themselves oil;

4
but the prudent took oil in flasks along with their lamps.

e dɛ fronimi ɛlabon ɛle-on ɛn tis ange- is mɛta


but [the] wise took oil in the vessels with

ton lampadon ɛavton


the lamps of them.

237
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

5
"Now while the bridegroom delayed, they all got drowsy and began to sleep.

χronizontos dɛ tu numfi-u ɛnystaχan pase


delaying moreover the bridegroom, they became drowsy all

ke ɛkaθjudon
and slept.
6
"But at midnight a shout resounded, 'Behold, the bridegroom! Come out to meet him.'

mɛses dɛ nuktos kravge gɛgonɛn idu o


at middle moreover of [the] night , a cry there was, Behold, the

numfios ɛçɛrχɛsθɛ es apantesin avtu


bridegroom ! go forth to meet him!

7
"Then all those virgins rose and trimmed their lamps.

totɛ egɛrθesan pase e parθɛn i ɛkene ke ɛkosmesan


Then arose all the virgins those, and trimmed

tas lampadas ɛavton


the lamps of them.
8
"The foolish said to the prudent, 'Give us some of your oil, for our lamps have gone out.'

e dɛ more tes fronimus epan dotɛ emin ɛk tu


and [the]foolish to the wise said, Give us of the

ɛle-u ymon oti e lampadɛs emon sbɛnynte


of of you for the lamps of us are going out.
9
"But the prudent answered, 'No, we will not have enough for us and you too; go instead to the
dealers and buy some for yourselves.'

apɛkriθesan dɛ e fromini lɛguse mepotɛ u


answered moreover the wise, saying, [No] test none

me arkɛse emin ke ymin porjuɛsθe malon pros


not even it might suffice for us and; you but go rather to

tus polyntas ke agorasatɛ ɛavtes


those who sell, and buy for yourselves.

238
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
"And while they had gone away to make the pyrchase, the bridegroom came, and those who
had readied themselves went in with him to the wedding feast; and the door closed.

ystɛron dɛ ɛrχonte ke e lipe parθeni lɛguse


afterward moreover come also the other virgins, saying ,

kyriɛ kyriɛ an içon emin


Lord, Lord, open to us!
11
"Later the other virgins also came, saying, 'Lord, lord, open up for us.'

ystɛron dɛ ɛrχonte ke e lipe parθeni lɛguse


afterward moreover come also the other virgins, saying ,

kyriɛ kyriɛ an içon emin


Lord, Lord, open to us!
12
"But he answered, 'Truly I say to you, I do not know you.'

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn amen lɛgo ymin uk


moreover having answered he said, Truly I say to you, not

ida ymas
I do know you.
13
"Stay alert then, for you do not know the day nor the hour.

gregoretɛ un oti uk okdatɛ ten emɛran udɛ ten


Watch therefore, for neither you do know the day nor the

oran ɛn e o i-ostu anθropu ɛrχɛte


hour, in which the Son of man comes.

Parable of the Talents


14
"For it resembles a man about to go on a journey, who called his own slaves and entrusted
his possessions to them.

ospɛr gar anθropos apodemon ɛkalɛsɛn tus


asi ndeed indeed a man going on a journey called the

idi-us dulus ke parɛdokɛn avtis ta uparχonta avtu


own servants, and delivered to them the property of him.

239
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
"To one he gave five talents, to another, two, and to another, one, each according to his own
ability; and he went on his journey.

ke o mɛn ɛdokɛn pɛntɛ talanta o dɛ


And to one indeed he gave five talents, to one moreover

dyo o ɛn ɛkasto kata ten idian


two moreover one to each according to the own

dynamin ke apɛdemesɛn juθɛ-os


ability , and he left the region immediately.

16
"Immediately the one who had received the five talents went and traded with them, and
gained five more talents.

porjuθes o ta pɛntɛ talanta labon


havinf gone he who the five talents having received

ergasato ɛn avtis ke ɛkɛrdesɛn ala pɛntɛ


traded with them and made more five.
17
"In the same manner the one who had received the two talents gained two more.

osavtos o ta dyo ɛkɛrdesɛn ala dyo


in like manner , he with the two gained more two.
18
"But he who received the one talent went away, and dug a ole in the ground and hid his
master's money.

o dɛ to ɛn labon apɛlθon
moreover [he who] one having received having gone away

oryçɛn gen ke ɛkrupsɛn to argyrion tu kyriu avtu


dug in the ground and hid the money of the master of him.

19
"Now after a long time the master of those slaves came and settled accounts with them.

mɛta dɛ polyn χronon ɛrχɛte o kyrios ton dulon


after moreover much time, comes the master of the servants

ɛkenon ke synere logon mɛt avton


of those, and takes account with them.

240
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"The one who had received the five talents came up and brought five more talents, saying,
'Master, you entrusted five talents to me. See, I have gained five more talents.'

ke prosɛlθon o ta pɛntɛ talanta labon


And having come, he who the five talents having received ,

prosenɛnkɛn ala pɛntɛ talanta lɛgon kyriɛ pɛntɛ


brought to [him] other five talents, saying, Lord five

talanta mi parɛdokas idɛ ala pɛntɛ talanta ɛkɛrdesa


talents to me you did deliver; behold more five talents have I gained.

21
"His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You proved faithful with a few
things, I will put you in charge of many things; enter into the joy of your master.'

ɛfe avto o kyrios avtu ju dulɛ agaθɛ ke


said to him the master to him, Well done, servant good and

pistɛ ɛpi oliga es pistos ɛpi polon sɛ


faithful! over a few things you were faithful; over many things

sɛ katasteso esɛθɛ es ten χaran tu kyriu su


you will I set . enter into the joy of the master of you.

22
"Also the one who had received the two talents came up and said, 'Master, you entrusted two
talents to me. See, I have gained two more talents.'

prosɛlθon dɛ ke o ta dyo talanta epɛn kyriɛ


having come moreover also , he with the two talents said , Lord

dyo talanta m i parɛdokas idɛ ala dyo talanta ɛkɛrdesa


two talents to me you did deliver behold more two talents have I gained.

241
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
"His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You proved faithful with a few
things, I will put you in charge of many things; enter into the joy of your master.'

ɛfe avto o kyrios avtu ju dulɛ agaθɛ ke


Said to him the master of him, Well done servant good and

pistɛ ɛpi oliga es pistos ɛpi polon


faithful ! over a few things you were faithful; over many things

sɛ katasteso esɛlθɛ es ten χaran tu kyri-u su


you will I set. enter into the joy of the master of you.
24
"And the one also who had received the one talent came up and said, 'Master, I knew you
seemed a hard man, reaping where you did not sow and gathering where you scattered no
seed.

prosɛlθon dɛ ke o to ɛn talanton elɛfos


having come moreover also, he who the one talent had received

epɛn kyriɛ ɛgnon sɛ oti skleros e anθropos


said, Lord, I knew you, that hard you are a man ,

θɛrizon opu uk ɛsperas ke synagon oθɛn


reaping where not you did sow , and gathering from where

u diɛskorpisas
not you did scatter.

25
'And I felt afraid, and went away and hid your talent in the ground. See, you have what
belongs to you.'

ke fobeθes apɛlθon ɛkrupsa to talanton


and having been afraid having gone away I hid the talent

su ɛn te ge ɛχes to son
of you in the ground what is yours.

242
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"But his master answered and said to him, 'You wicked, lazy slave, you knew that I reap
where I did not sow and gather where I scattered no seed.

apokriθes dɛ o kyrios avtu epɛn avto ponerɛ


having answered moreover, the master of him said to him evil

dulɛ ke edes oti θɛrizo opu uk ɛspera


servant and you knew that I reap where not I showed,

ke synago oθɛn u diɛskorpisa


and gather from where I scattered.

27
'Then you ought to have put my money in the bank, and on my arrival I would have
received my money back with interest.

ɛde sɛ un balen ta argyria mu tis trapɛzites


it beooved you therefore to put the money of me to the bankers,

ke ɛlθon ɛgo ɛgo ɛkomisamen an to


and having come I should have received anyhow

ɛmon syn toko


my own with interest.
28
'Therefore take away the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents.'

aratɛ un ap avtu to talanton ke dotɛ to


Take therefore from him the talent and give [it} to him who

ɛχonti ta dɛka talanta


has the ten talents,
29
"For to everyone who has, I will give more, and he will have an abundance; but from the one
who does not have, even what he does have I will take away.

to gar ɛχuti panti doθesɛte ke


indeed [who] has to every one will be given and [he]

pɛrisjutesɛte tu dɛ me ɛχontos
will have in abundance ; moreover not [who] has ,

ke o ɛχe arθesɛte ap avtu


even that which he has will be taken from him.

243
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"Throw out the worthless slave into the outer darkness; in that place people will weep and
gnash their teeth.

ke ton aχre-on dulon ɛkbalɛtɛ es to skotos to


And the worthless servant , cast you out into the darkness

ɛçotɛron ɛke ɛste o klavθmos ke o brygmos ton


outer; there will be the weeping and the gnashing of the

odonton
teeth.

The Judgment
31
"But when the Son of Man comesi n His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit
on His glorious throne.

otan dɛ ɛlθe o i-os tu anθropu ɛn te doçe


when moreover comes the Son of man in the glory

avtu ke pantɛs i aŋgɛli mɛt avtu totɛ kaθise


of him, and all the angels with him, then he will sit

ɛpi θronu doçes avtu


upon [the] throne of glory of him.

32
"All the nations will gather before Him; and He will separate them from one another, as the
shepherd separates the sheep from the goats;

ke synaχθesonte ɛmprosθɛn avtu panta ta ɛθne ke


and will be gathered before him all the nations; and

aforise avtus ap alelon ospɛr o pimen


he will separate them from one another , as the shepherd

aforize ta probata apo ton ɛrifon


separates the sheep from the goats.

244
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
and He will put the sheep on His right, and the goats on the left.

ke stese ta mɛn probata ɛk dɛçion avtu


and he will set indeed [the] sheep on [the] right hand of him

ta dɛ ɛrifia ɛç ju-onmon
and [the] goats on [his] left.

34
"Then the King will say to those on His right, 'Come, you who have received blessings from
My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.

totɛ ɛre o basilɛ-us tis ɛk dɛçion avtu


Then will say the king to those on [the]right hand of him

djutɛ i julogemɛn i tu patros mu kleronomesatɛ


Come, the king of the Father of me inherit

ten et imasmɛnen ymin basile-an apo kataboles kosmu


the prepared for you kingdom from [the] of [the] world.

35
'For I hungered, and you gave Me something to eat; I thirsted, and you gave Me something
to drink; you considered a stranger, and you invited Me in;

ɛpenasa gar ke ɛdokatɛ mi fagen ɛdipsesa ke


I hungered indeed , and you gave me to eat; I thirsted, and

ɛpotisatɛ mɛ çɛnos emɛn ke synegagɛtɛ mɛ


you gave to drink me; a stranger I was, and you took in me;

36
naked, and you clothed Me; I became sick, and you visited Me; I went to prison, and you
came to Me.'

gymnos ke pɛriɛbalɛtɛ mɛ esθɛnesa ke ɛpɛskɛpsasθɛ


naked, and you clothed me; I was sick, and you visited

mɛ ɛn fylake emen ke ɛlhatɛ pros mɛ


me; in prison I was, and you came to me.

245
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
"Then the righteous will answer Him, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You, or
thirsty, and give You something to drink?

totɛ apokriθesonte avto i dike-i lɛgontɛs kyriɛ


Then will answer him the righteous , saying , Lord ,

potɛ sɛ edomɛn penonta ke ɛθrɛpsamɛn e dipsonta


when you saw we hungering , and fed[you]? or thirsting

ke ɛpotisamɛn
and gave [you] to drink?
38
'And when did we see You a stranger, and invite You in, or naked, and clothe You?

potɛ dɛ sɛ edomɛn çɛnon ke synegagomɛn


when moreover you saw we a stranger and took [you] in?

e gymnon ke pɛreɛbalomɛn
or naked , and clothed [you] ?

39
'When did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?'

potɛ dɛ sɛ edomɛn asθɛnynta e ɛn fylake ke


when moreover you saw we sick, or in prison, and

elθomɛn pros sɛ
came to you?

40
"The King will answer and say to them, 'Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to
one of these brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.'

ke apokriθes o basilɛ-us ɛre avtis amen lɛgo


And having answered, the king will say to them Truly I say

ymin ɛf oson ɛpiesatɛ ɛni tuton


to you, to the extent as much as you did [it] to one of these

adɛlfon mu ton ɛlaχiston ɛmi ɛp iesatɛ


brothers of me the least to me you did [it].

246
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
"Then He will also say to those on His left, 'Depart from Me, accursed ones, into the eternal
fire which God prepared for the devil and his angels;

totɛ ɛre ke tis ɛç ju-onymon porju-ɛsθɛ ap ɛmu


Then will he say also to those on [the] left , Go for me,

i kateramɛn i es to pyr to e-onion to


those cursed into the fire eternal , which

et imasmɛnon to diabolo ke tis aŋgɛlis avtu


have been prepared for the devil and the angels of him.
42
for I hungered, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I thirsted, and you gave Me nothing to
drink;

ɛpenasa gar ke uk ɛdokatɛ mi fagen ke ɛpidesa


I hungered indeed, and nothing you gave to me to eat ; and

ɛpidesa ke uk ɛpotisatɛ me
I thirsted, and nothing you gave to drink me;
43
You considered me a stranger, and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe
Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.'

çɛnos emen ke u synegagɛtɛ mɛ gymos ke u


a stranger I was, and not you took in me; naked, and not

pɛriɛbalɛtɛ mɛ asθɛnes ke ɛn fylake ke uk


you did clothe me; sick, and in prison, and not

ɛpɛskɛpsaθɛ mɛ
you did visit me.

44
"Then they themselves also will answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of You?'

totɛ apokriθesonte ke avti lɛgontɛs kyriɛ potɛ se


Then will answer also themselves, saying, Lord, when you

edomɛn penonta e dipsonta e çɛnon e gymnon


saw we hungering, or thirsting, or a stranger, or naked,

e asθɛne e ɛn fylake ke u diɛkonesamɛn si


or sick , or in prison, and not did minister to you?

247
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

45
"Then He will answer them, 'Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it to one of
the least of these, you did not do it to Me.'

totɛ apokriθesɛte avtis lɛgon amen lɛgo ymin ɛf


Then will he answer them, saying, Truly I say to you ,

ɛf oson uk ɛp i-esatɛ ɛni tuton ton


to the extent that not you did [it] to one of these the

ɛlaχiston udɛ ɛmi ɛp i-esatɛ


least , neither to me did you [it].
46
"These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.

ke apɛljusonte ut i es kolasin eonion idɛ


And will go away these into punishment eternal moreover

dike-i es zo-en eonion


[the] righteous into life eternal.

Matthew 26
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/26.htm#0
The Plot to Kill Jesus

1
When Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples,

ke ɛgɛnɛto otɛ ɛtɛlɛsɛn o iesus pantas tus logus


And it came to pass, when had finished Jesus all the words

tutus epɛn tis maθetes avtu


these, he said to the disciples of him,

2
"You know that after two days the Passover will come, and the Son of Man will become
handed over for crucifixion."

idatɛ oti mɛta dyo emɛras to pasχa ginɛte


You know that after two days the passover takes place,

ke o i-ostu anθropu paradidote es to stavroθene


and the of man is betrayed over to be crucified.

248
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

3
Then the chief priests and the elders of the people gathered together in the court of the high
priest, named Caiaphas;

totɛ syneχθesan i arχiɛses ke i prɛsbytɛri


Then were gathered together the chief priests and the elders

tu la-u es ten avlen tu arχiɛrɛ-os tu lɛgomɛnu ke-afa


of the people in the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,

4
and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth and kill Him.

ke synɛbulisanto ina ton iesun dolo


and they plotted together , in order that Jesus by trickery

kratesosin ke apoktensin
they might seize , and kill him.
5
But they said, "Not during the festival, otherwise a riot might occur among the people."

ɛlɛgon dɛ me ɛn te ɛorte ina me θorybos


they said however, Not during the feast, that not a riot

gɛnete ɛn to lao
there be among the people.

The Precious Ointment


6
Now when Jesus stayed in Bethany, at the home of Simon the leper,

tu dɛ iesu gɛnomɛnu ɛn beθania ɛn ikia


moreover Jesus, having been in Bethany, in[the] house

simonos tu lɛpru
of Simon the leper.

249
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
a woman came to Him with an alabaster vial of very costly perfume, and she poured it on His
head as He reclined at the table.

proselθɛn avto gyne ɛχusa alabastron myru


came to him a woman, having an alabaster flask of ointment

barytimu ke katɛχɛn ɛpi tes kɛfales avtu ankemɛnu


very costly , and poured [it] on the head of him as he reclined [at table]

8
But the disciples became indignant when they saw this, and said, "Why this waste?

idontɛs dɛ i maθete eganaktesan lɛgontɛs


having seen moreover, the disciples became indignant, saying

es ti e apoleja avte
For what purpose the waste this.

9
"For we might have sold this perfume for a high price and the money given to the poor."

ɛdynato gar tuto praθene polu ke doθene


could indeed this have been sold for much, and have been given

proχis
to [the] poor.

10
But Jesus, aware of this, said to them, "Why do you bother the woman? For she has done a
good deed to Me.

gnus dɛ o iesus epɛn avtis ti kopus


having known [this] moreover Jesus said to them, Why trouble

pareχɛtɛ te gyne ki ɛrgon gar kalon ergasato es ɛmɛ


do you cause to the woman? a work indeed good she did to me.

11
"For you always have the poor with you; but you do not always have Me.

pantotɛ gar tus ptoχus ɛχɛtɛ mɛθ ɛavton ɛmɛ dɛ


always indeed the poor you have with you me however,

u pantotɛ ɛχɛtɛ
not always you have.

250
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
"For when she poured this perfume on My body, she did it to prepare Me for burial.

balusa gar avte to myron tuto ɛpi tu somatos


in pouring indeed this [woman] the perfume this, on the body

mu pros to ɛntafiase mɛ ɛpisɛn


of me for the burying of me she did [it].

13
"Truly I say to you, wherever this gospel becomes preached in the whole world, what this
woman has done people will speak of in memory of her."

amen lɛgo ymin opu ɛ-an keryχθe to


Truly I say to you, wherever if shall be proclaimed the

juaŋgɛlion tuto ɛn olo to kosmo laleθesɛte


gospel this , in all the world, will be spoken of

ke o ɛp iesɛn avte es mnemosynon avtes


also that which did this [woman] for a memorial of her.

Judas's Bargain
14
Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests

totɛ porjuθes es ton dodɛka o lɛgomɛnos iudas


Then having gone one of the twelve, who being called Judas

iskariotes pros tus arχiɛres


Iscariot, to the chief priests,
15
and said, "What will you give me to betray Him to you?" And they weighed out thirty pieces
of silver to him.

epɛn ti θɛlɛtɛ mi dune kago ymin paradoso


said, What are you willing me to give, and I to you will betray

avton i dɛ ɛstesan avto triakonta argyria


him? moreover they appointed to him thirty pieces of silver.
16
From then on he began looking for a good opportunity to betray Jesus.

ke apo totɛ ɛzete jukerian ina avton parado


And from that time, he sought an opportunity that him he might betray.

251
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
Now on the first day of Unleavened Bread the disciples came to Jesus and asked, "Where do
You want us to prepare for You to eat the Passover?"

te dɛ prote ton azymon proselθon i


on the moreover first [day] of the unleavened [bread] came the

maθete to iesu legontɛs


disciples to Jesus saying,

pu θɛles ɛt imasomɛn si fagen to pasχa


Where wish you [that] we should prepare for you to eat the passover?

18
And He said, "Go into the city to a certain man, and say to him, 'The Teacher says, "My time
has drawn near; I will keep the Passover at your house with My disciples."'"

o dɛ epɛn ypagɛtɛ es ten polin pros ton


moreover he said, Go into the city unto a

dena ke epatɛ avto o didaskalos lɛge o keros


cerntain man , and say to him, The teacher says , the time

mu ɛngys ɛstin pros sɛ pio to pasχa mɛta ton


of me near is ; with you I will keep the passover, with the

maθeton mu
disciples of me.
19
The disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they prepared the Passover.

ke ɛp i-esan i maθete os synɛtaçɛn avtis o iesus


And did the disciples as directed them Jesus,

ke et imasan to pasχa
and prepared the passover.

The Last Passover


20
Now when evening came, Jesus reclined at the table with the twelve disciples.

opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes anɛketo mɛta ton


evening moreover having arrived, re reclined [at table] with the

dodɛka maθeton
twelve disciples.

252
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
As they ate, He said, "Truly I say to you that one of you will betray Me."

ke ɛsθionton avton epɛn amen lɛgo ymin oti


And [as] they were eating to them, he said Truly, that to you that

es ɛç ymon paradose mɛ
one of you will betray me.

22
Being deeply grieved, they each one began to say to Him, "Surely not I, Lord?"

ke lypumɛni sfodra erχanto lɛgen avto es


And being grieved exceedingly, they began to say to him, one

ɛkastos meti ɛgo emi kyriɛ


each , not I Is it Lord?
23
And He answered, "He who dipped his hand with Me in the bowl will betray Me.

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn o ɛmbapsas mɛt ɛmu


and having answered he said, the [one] having dipped with me

ten χera ɛn to tryblio utos mɛ paradose


the hand in the dish he me will betray.
24
"The Son of Man will go, just as the scriptures say of Him; but Woe to that man who betrays
the Son of Man! It would have proven preferable for that man if he had not entered this
world."

o mɛn i-os tu anθropu ypage kaθos gɛgrapte


indeed [the] Son of man goes as it has been written

pɛri avtu u-e dɛ to anθropo ɛkenu di u


concerning him; Woe moreover the man to that by whom

o i-os tu anθropu paradidote keon en avto e


the Son of man is betrayed. good were it for him, if

uk ɛgɛneθe o anθropos ɛkenos


not had been born the man that.

253
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
And Judas, who betrayed Him, said, "Surely you don’t think I will betray you, Rabbi?" Jesus
said to him, "You have said it yourself."

apokriθes dɛ i-udas o paradidus avton epɛn i


having answered moreover Judas, who was betraying him said

meti ɛgo emi rabi lɛge avto su epas


not I is it , Rabbi? He says to him, You have said.

The Lord's Supper Instituted


26
While they had eaten, Jesus took some bread, and after a blessing, He broke it and gave it to
the disciples, and said, "Take, eat; this represents My body."

ɛsθionton dɛ avton labon o iesus arton


[as] they were eating moreover of them, having taken Jesus bread,

ke julogesas ɛklasɛn ke dus tis maθetes


and having blessed , broke and having given to the disciples,

epɛn labɛtɛ fagɛtɛ tuto ɛstin to soma mu


[and] said , Take , eat; this is the body of me.

27
And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, "Drink from it,
all of you;

ke labon poterion ke juχaristesas ɛdokɛn


And having taken a cup , and having given thanks , he gave it

avtis lɛgon piɛtɛ ɛç avtu pantɛs


to them saying, Drink of it, all of you.

28
for this represents My blood of the covenant, which I will pour out for many for forgiveness
of sins.

tuto gar ɛstin to ema mu tes diaθekes to pɛri


this indeed is the blood of me, of the covenant, that for

polon ɛkχunomɛnon es afesin amartion


many is poured out, for forgiveness of sins.

254
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
"But I say to you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I
drink it new with you in My Father's kingdom."

lɛgo dɛ ymin u me pio ap arti ɛk tutu


I say moreover to you no not will I drink, from now, of this

tu gɛnematos tes ampɛlu ɛ-os tes emɛras ɛkenes


the fruit of the vine , until the day that,

otan avto pino mɛθ ymon kenon ɛn te basile-a tu patros mu


when it I drink with you new, in the kingdom the Father of me.

30
After singing a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.

ke ymesantɛs ɛçelθon es to oros ton ɛle-on


And having sung a hymn, they went out to the mount of Olives.

31
Then Jesus said to them, "You will all fall away because of Me this night, for the scriptures
read, 'I WILL STRIKE DOWN THE SHEPHERD, AND THE SHEEP OF THE FLOCK
SHALL SCATTER.'

totɛ lɛge avtis o iesus pantɛs ymes skandalisθesɛsθe


Then says to them Jesus, All you will fall away

ɛn ɛmi ɛn te nykti tavte gɛgrapte


because of me during the night this. it has been written

gar pataço ton pimɛna ke diaskorpisθesonte


indeed, I will strike the shepherd, and will be scattered

ta probata tes pimnes


the sheep of the flock.

32
"But after My Father has resurrected me, I will go ahead of you to Galilee."

mɛta dɛ to ɛgɛrθene mɛ proaço ymas es ten


after moreover being raised, I will go before you into

galile-an
Galilee.

255
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
But Peter said to Him, "Even tough all may fall away because of You, I will never fall
away."

apokriθes dɛ o pɛtros epɛn avto e pantɛs


having answered moreover Peter said to him, if all

skandalisθesonte ɛn si ɛgo udɛpotɛ skandalisθesome


will fall away because of you, I never will fall away.
34
Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you that this very night, before a rooster crows, you will
deny Me three times."

ɛfe avto o iesus amen lɛgo si oti ɛn tavte


Said to him Jesus Truly I say to you , that during this

te nykti prin alɛktora fonese tris aparnese me


night, before [the] rooster crows, three times you will deny me.
35
Peter said to Him, "Even if I have to die with You, I will not deny You." All the disciples
said the same thing too.

lɛge avtu o pɛtros kan dɛ-e mɛ syn si


Says to him Peter, Even if it were needful for me with you

apoθanen u me sɛ aparnesome omios ke pantɛs


to die, no not you will I deny . Likewise also, all

i maθete epan
the disciples said.

The Garden of Gethsemane


36
Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to His disciples, "Sit here
while I go over there and pray."

totɛ ɛrχɛte mɛt avton o iesus es χorion lɛgomɛnon


Then comes with them Jesus , to a place called

gɛθsemani ke lɛge tis maθetes kaθisatɛ avtu ɛ-os


Gethsemane, and he says to the disciples, Sit here, until

u apɛlθon ɛke prosjuχome


that having gone away over there, I shall pray.

256
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
And He took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to have grief and
distress.

ke paralabon ton pɛtron ke tus dyo i-us zɛbɛde-u


And having taken with [him] Peter and the two sons of Zebedee

erçato lypesθe ke ademonen


he began to be sorrowful and deeply distressed.
38
Then He said to them, "My soul feels deeply grieved, to the point of death; remain here and
keep watch with Me."

totɛ lɛge avtis pɛrilypos ɛstin e psyχe mu ɛ-os


then he says to them, Very sorrowful is the soul of me, even to

θanatu menatɛ odɛ ke grɛgoretɛ mɛt ɛmu


death; remain here and watch with me.
39
And He went a little beyond them, and fell on His face and prayed, saying, "My Father, if
you deem it possible, let this cup pass from Me; yet not asi will, but as You will."

ke proɛlθon mikron ɛpɛsn ɛpi prosopon avtu


And having gone forward a little he fell upon face of him,

prosjuχomɛnos ke lɛgon patɛr mu e dynaton ɛstin


praying, and saying, Father of me, if possible it is

parɛlθato ap ɛmu to poterion tuto plen uχ


let pass from me the cup this nevertheless not

os ɛgo θɛlo al os su
as I will, but as you.

40
And He came to the disciples and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, "So, you men
could not keep watch with Me for one hour?

ke ɛrχɛte pros tus maθetas ke juriske avtus


And he comes to the disciples and finds them

kaθjudontas ke lɛge to pɛtro utos uk isχusatɛ


sleeping . and he says to Peter, Thus not were you able

mian oran gregorese mɛt ɛmu


one hour to watch with me?

257
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

41
"Keep watching and praying that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit seems willing,
but the flesh proves weak."

gregoretɛ ke prosjuχɛsθɛ ina me esɛlθetɛ es


Watch and pray, that not you enter into

perasmon to mɛn pnjuma proθymon e dɛ sarç asθɛnes


temptation. the indeed spirit [is] willing but [the] flesh weak.

42
He went away again a second time and prayed, saying, "My Father, if this cannot pass away
unless I drink it; I submit to your will."

palin ɛk djutɛru apɛlθon prosjuçato lɛgon patɛr


Again for a second time having gone away , he prayed , saying, Father

mu e u dynate tuto parɛlθen ɛ-an me avto


of me, if not it is possible this pass, if not it

pio gɛneθeto to θɛlema su


I drink be done the will of you.
43
Again He came and found them sleeping, for their eyes had become heavy.

ke ɛlθon palin jurɛn avtus kaθjudontas esan gar


And having come again, he finds them sleeping. were indeed

avton i ofθalmi bɛbaremɛni


of them the eyes heavy.

44
And He left them again, and went away and prayed a third time, saying the same thing once
more.

ke afes avtus palin apɛlθon prosjuçato ɛk tritu


And having left them again, having gone away, he prayed for

tritu avton logon epon palin


[the] third time , same thing having said again.

258
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
Then He came to the disciples and said to them, "Do you still sleep and rest? Behold, the our
has come when the Son of Man will suffer betrayal into the hands of sinners.

totɛ ɛrχɛte pros tus maθetas ke lɛge avtis kaθjudɛtɛ


Then he comes to the disciples and says to them, Sleep

to lipon ke anapavɛsθɛ idu engikɛn e ora


later on and take your rest. Behold, has drawn near the hour,

ke o i-os tu anθropu paradidote es χeras amartolon


and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

46
"Get up, let us go; behold, the one who betrays Me has shown up!"

ɛgerɛsθɛ agomɛn idu engikɛn o paradidus mɛ


Rise up, let us go! behold, has drawn near he who is betraying me.

Jesus' Betrayal and Arrest


47
While He still spoke, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, came up accompanied by a large
crowd with swords and clubs, who came from the chief priests and elders of the people.

ke ɛti avtu laluntos idu i-udas es ton


And yet of him as he is speaking behold, judas, one of the

dodɛka ɛlθɛn ke mɛt avtu oχlos polus mɛta maχeron


twelve came, and with him a crowd great with swords

ke çulon apo ton arχiɛrɛon ke prɛsbytɛron tu la-u


and , from the chief priests and elders of the people.

48
Now he who betrayed Him gave them a sign, saying, "Whomever I kiss, seize Him."

o dɛ paradidus avton ɛdokɛn avtis seme-on lɛgon


moreover [he who] was betraying him gave them a sign , saying,

on an fileso avtos ɛstin kratesatɛ avton.


Whomever anyhow I shall kiss, he it is : seize him.

259
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
49
Immediately Judas went to Jesus and said, "Hail, Rabbi!" and kissed Him.

ke juθɛ-os prosɛlθon to iesu epɛn χarɛ


And immediately having come up to Jesus , he said, Greetings

rabi ke katɛfilesɛn avton


Rabbi and kissed him.
50
And Jesus said to him, "Friend, do what have you come for." Then they came and laid hands
on Jesus and seized Him.

o dɛ iesus epɛn avto ɛterɛ ɛf o


moreover Jesus said to him, Friend for what [purpose]

pare totɛ prosɛlθontɛs ɛpɛbalon tas χeras ɛpi ton


are you come? Then having come to [him] , they laid hands on

iesun ke ɛkratesan avton


Jesus, and seized him.

51
And behold, one of those who accompanied Jesus reached and drew out his sword, and
struck the slave of the high priest and cut off his ear.

ke idu es ton mɛta iesu ɛktenas ten


And behold, one of those with Jesus, having stretched out his

χera apɛspasɛn ten maχeran avtu ke pataças ton


hand , drew the sword of him, and having struck the

dulon tu arχiɛrɛ-os afelɛn avtu to otion


servant of the high priest, cut off of him the ear.
52
Then Jesus said to him, "Put your sword back into its place; for all those who take up the
sword shall perish by the sword.

totɛ lɛge avto o iesus aposrɛpson ten maχarion


Then says to him Jesus , Return the sword

su es ton topon avtes pantɛs gar i


of you into the place of it ; all indeed the ones

labontɛs maχeran ɛn maχere apolynte


having taken [the] sword by [the] sword will perish.

260
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
53
"Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal
more than twelve legions of angels?

e dokes oti u dyname parakalɛse ton patɛra mu


Or think you that not I am able to call upon the Father of me,

ke parasθese mi arti ple-o dedɛka lɛgionas aŋgɛlon


and he will furnish to me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
54
"How then will the Scriptures become fulfilled, which say that it must happen this way?"

pos un pleroθosan aj grafe oti utos de gɛnɛsθe


How then should be fulfilled the Scriptures, that thus it must be?
55
At that time Jesus said to the crowds, "Have you come out with swords and clubs to arrest
Me as you would against a robber? Every day I used to sit in the temple teaching and you
did not seize Me.

ɛn ekene te ora epɛn o iesus tis oχlis os ɛpi


in that hour, said Jesus to the crowds , As against

lesten ɛçelθatɛ mɛta maχeron ke çulon sylaben me


a robber are you come out with swords and clubs to capture me?

uk kaθ emɛran ɛn to iɛro ɛkaθezhomen didaskon ke ɛkratesatɛ mɛ


not every day in the temple, I sat teaching, and you did seize me.
56
"But all this has taken place to fulfill the Scriptures of the prophets." Then all the disciples
left Him and fled.

tuto dɛ olon gɛgonɛn ina pleroθosin e


this moreover all is come to pass that might be fulfilled the

grafe ton profeton totɛ i maθete pantɛs


Scriptures of the prophets. Then the disciples all

afɛntɛs avton ɛfugon avton ɛfugon


disciples all having forsaken him fled.

261
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus before Caiaphas


57
Those who had seized Jesus led Him away to Caiaphas, the high priest, where the scribes
and the elders gathered together.

i dɛ katesantɛs ton iesun apegagon pros


those who moreover having seized Jesus led [him] away to

keafan ton arχiɛrɛa opu i gramates ke i


Caiaphas, the high priest, where the scribes and the

prɛsbytɛri syneχθesan
elders were assembled.

58
But Peter followed Him at a distance as far as the courtyard of the high priest, and entered in,
and sat down with the officers to see the outcome.

o dɛ pɛtros ekoluθe avto apo makroθɛn ɛ-os tes


moreover Peter followed him from arar, even to the

avtes tu arχiɛrɛ-os ke esɛlθon ɛso ɛkaθeto mɛta ton


court of the high priest and having entered within he sat with the

yperɛton iden to tɛlos


guards to see the outcome.

59
Now the chief priests and the whole Council kept trying to obtain false testimony against
Jesus, so that they might put Him to death.

i dɛ arχires ke to synɛdrion ion ɛzetun


moreover [the] chief priests and the Council whole sought

psjudomartyrian kata iesus opos avton θanatososin


false evidence against Jesus so that him they might put to death,

262
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
60
They did not find any, even tough many false witnesses came forward. But later on two
came forward,

ke uχ juron polon prosɛlθonton psjudomartyrion


but not any they found many having come forward as false witnesses

ɛron dɛ prosɛlθontɛs dyo


at last moreover, having come forward two,
61
and said, "This man stated, 'I can destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"

epan utos ɛfe dyname kataluse ton na-on θɛ-u


said , This [man] said, I am able to destroy the temple of God,

ke dia trion emɛron ikodomeste


and in three days to rebuild it.

62
The high priest stood up and said to Him, "Do You not answer? What do these men testify
against You?"

ke anastas o arχiɛrɛ-us epɛn avto udɛn apokrine


And having stood up the high priest said to him, Nothing answer you

ti ut i su katamartyrusin
What these you do witness against?

63
But Jesus kept silent. And the high priest said to Him, "I adjure You by the living God, that
You tell us whether You consider yourself the Christ, the Son of God."

o dɛ iesus ɛsiopa ke o arχiɛrɛ-us epɛn avto


moreover Jesus was silent. And the high priest said to him,

ɛçorkizo sɛ kata tu θɛu tu zontos ina emin epes


I adjure you by God the living , that us you tell

e su e o χristos, o i-os tu θɛ-u


if you are the Christ, the Son of God.

263
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
64
Jesus said to him, "You have said it yourself; neverthelessi tell you, hereafter you will see
THE SON OF MAN SITTING AT THE RIGHT HAND OF POWER, and COMING ON
THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN."

lɛge avto o iesus su epas plen lɛgo ymin ap


Says to him Jesus, You have said. Moreover I say to you from

arti opsɛsθɛ ton i-on anθropu kaθemɛnon ɛk


now you will see the Son of man, sitting at

dɛçion tes dynamɛ-os ke ɛrχomɛnon ɛpi ton nɛfɛlon tu uranu


[the] right hand of Power and coming on the clouds of heaven.
65
Then the high priest tore his robes and said, "He has blasphemed! What further need do we
have of witnesses? Behold, you have now heard the blasphemy;

totɛ o arχirɛus diereçɛn ta imatia avtu lɛgon


Then the high priest tears the garments of him, saying ,

ɛblasfemesɛn ti ɛti χrean ɛχomɛn martyron idɛ


He has blasphemed; why any more need have we of witnesses? Behold

nyn ekusatɛ ten blasfemian


now, you have heard the blasphemy.

66
what do you think?" They answered, "He deserves death!"

ti ymin doke i dɛ apokriθɛntɛs epan


What you do think? moreover having answered they said ,

ɛnoχus θanatu ɛstin


Deserving of death he is.

67
Then they spat in His face and beat Him with their fists; and others slapped Him,

totɛ ɛnɛptusan es to prosopon avtu ke ɛkolafisan


Then they spat in the face of him and struck

avton i dɛ ɛrapisan
him. others moreover slapped [him],

264
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
68
and said, "Prophesy to us, You Christ; who hit You?"

lɛgonɛs profetjuson emin χristɛ tis ɛstin o


saying, Prophesy to us, Christ , Who is he that

pes as se
having struck you ?

Peter's Denials
69
Now Peter sat outside in the courtyard, and a servant-girl came to him and said, "You too
accompanied Jesus the Galilean."

o dɛ pɛtros ɛkaθeto ɛço ɛn te avle ke


moreover Peter was sitting outside in the court and

proselθɛn avto mia pediske lɛgusa ke su esθa mɛta


came to him one servant girl, saying Also you were with

iesu tu galile-u
Jesus the Galilean.
70
But he denied it before them all, saying, "I do not know what you talk about."

o dɛ emesato ɛmprosθɛn panton lɛgon uk ida


Moreover he denied before all saying, Not I know

ti lɛges
what you say.

71
When he had gone out to the gateway, another servant-girl saw him and said to those who
stood there, "This man accompanied Jesus of Nazareth."

ɛçɛlθonta dɛ es ton pylona edɛn avton


having gone out moreover to the porch saw him

ale ke lɛge tis ɛke utos en mɛta


another servant girl and says to those there, this [man] was with

iesu tu nazore-u
Jesus of Nazareth.

265
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
72
And again he denied it with an oath, "I do not know the man."

ke palin ernesato mɛta orku oti uk ida ton anθropon


And again he denied with an oath not I know the man.

73
A little later the bystanders came up and said to Peter, "Surely you too belong to them; for
even the way you talk gives you away."

mɛta mikron dɛ prosɛlθontɛs i ɛstotɛs


After a little while, also having come to [him] those who stood by

epon to pɛtro
said to Peter ,

aleθos ke su ɛç avton e ke gar e lalia


Truly also, you of them are even indeed the speech

su delon sɛ pie
of you away you gives.

74
Then he began to curse and swear, "I do not know the man!" And immediately a rooster
crowed.

totɛ erçato kataθematizen ke omny-en oti uk ida ton


Then he began to curse and to swear not I know the

anθropon ke juθɛ-os alɛktor ɛfonesɛn


man! and immediately a rooster crowed.
75
And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said, "Before a rooster crows, you will
deny Me three times." And he went out and wept bitterly.

ke ɛmnesθe o pɛtros tu rematos iesu erekotos oti


And remembered Peter the word of Jesus , who had said,

prin alɛktora fonese tris apamese mɛ ke


Before [the] rooster crows, three times you will deny me and

ɛçɛlθon ɛço ɛklausɛn pikros


having gone out he wept bitterly.

266
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Matthew 27
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/27.htm#0

Judas's Remorse

1
Now when morning came, all the chief priests and the elders of the people conferred together
against Jesus to put Him to death;

proias dɛ gɛnomɛnes symbulion ɛlabon pantɛs i


morning moreover having arrived counsel took all the

arχiɛres ke i prɛsbytɛri tu la-u kata tu iesu


chief priests and the elders of the people against Jesus,

ostɛ θanatose avton


so that they might put to death him;
2
and they bound Him, and led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate the governor.

ke desantɛs avton apegagon ke parɛdokan


and having bound him they led away [him] and delivered him to

pilato to egɛmoni
Pilate the governor.

3
Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He had suffered condemnation, he felt
remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

totɛ idon iudas o paradidus avton oti


Then having seen Judas the[one] having delivered up him that

katɛkriθe mɛtamɛleθes ɛstrɛpsɛn ta trikonta


he was condemned having regretted [it] returned the thirty

argyria tis arχiɛrjusin ke prɛsbytɛris


pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

267
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
saying, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood." But they said, "What does that have to
do with us? See to that yourself!"

lɛgon ɛmarton paradus ema aθo-on i dɛ


saying, I sinned, having betrayed blood innocent moreover

epan argyria ti pros emas


they said , pieces of silver What [is that] to us?

su opse
you will see [to it].

5
And he threw the pieces of silver into the temple sanctuary and departed; and he went away
and hanged himself.

ke ripsas ta es ton na-on anɛχoresɛn ke


And having cast down the into the temple , he withdrew , and

apɛlθon apençato
having gone away, hanged himself.

6
The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, "We do not deem it lawful to put them
into the temple treasury, since it represents the price of blood."

i dɛ ariɛres labontɛs ta argyria epan


and [the] chief priests having taken the pieces of silver , said

uk ɛçɛstin balen avta es ton karbanan epe


not , it is lawful to put them into the treasury, since [the]

time ematos ɛstin


price of blood it is.

7
And they conferred together and with the money bought the Potter's Field as a burial place
for strangers.

symbulion dɛ labontɛs egorasan ɛç avton ton agron


Counsel and having taken, they bought with them the field

tu kɛramɛ-os es tafen tis çɛn is


of the potter, for a burial place for the stangers.

268
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
For this reason that field has received the label the Field of Blood to this day.

dio ɛkleθe o argros ɛkenos agro ematos ɛ-os tes


Therefore was called the field that Field of blood to

semɛron
this day.
9
Then that which Jeremiah the prophet spoke reached fulfillment: "AND THEY TOOK THE
THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER, THE PRICE OF THE ONE WHOSE PRICE HAD
BECOME SET by the sons of Israel;

totɛ ɛpleroθe to reθɛn dia iɛrɛmi-u tu


Then was fulfilled that having been spoken by Jeremiah the

profetu lɛgontos ke ɛlabon ta triakonta argyria


prophet , saying And they took the thirty pieces of silver

ten timen tu tɛtimemɛnu on ɛtimesanto


the price of him who was set a price on , whom, they set a price on

apo i-on israel


by [the] sons of Israel,

10
AND THEY GAVE THEM FOR THE POTTER'S FIELD, AS THE LORD DIRECTED
ME."

ke ɛdokan avta es ton agron tu kɛamɛ-os kaθa


and they gave them for the field of the potter , as

synɛtaçɛn m i kyrios
directed me [the] Lord.

269
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus before Pilate


11
Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor questioned Him, saying, "Do you
call yourself King of the Jews?" And Jesus said to him, "You speak the truth."

o dɛ iesus ɛstaθe ɛmprosθɛn tu egɛmonos ke


moreover Jesus stood before the governor ; and

ɛperotesɛn avton o egɛmon lɛgon su e o


questioned him the governor, saying , You are the

lɛges basilɛus ton iude-on o dɛ iesus ɛfe


say. king of the Jews ? moreover Jesus said ,

su lɛges
You say.
12
And while the chief priests and elders accused him, He did not answer.

ke ɛn to kategoresθe avton ypo ton arχiɛrɛon


And in the [time when] was accused he by the chief priests

ke prɛsbytɛron udɛn apɛkrinato


and elders , nothing he answered.

13
Then Pilate said to Him, "Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?"

totɛ lɛge avto o pilatos uk aku-es posa su


Then says to him Pilate, not Hear you how many things you

katamartyrusin
they witness against?

14
And He did not answer him with regard to even a single charge, so the governor seemed
quite amazed.

ke uk apɛkriθe avto pros udɛ ɛn rema


And not he did answer him, to not even one word

ostɛ θaumazen ton ɛrgɛmona lian


so that marvelled the governor exceedingly.

270
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
Now at the feast the governor had the custom to release for the people any one prisoner
whom they wanted.

kata dɛ ɛorten eoθe o egɛmon apu-en


at moreover [the]feast, was accusthomed the governor to release

ɛna to oχlo dɛsmion on eθɛlon


one to the multitude prisoner, whom they wished.

16
At that time they held a notorious prisoner, called Barabbas.

eχon dɛ totɛ dɛsmion ɛpisemon lɛgomɛnon iesun baraban


they had then a prisoner notable, called Barabbas

17
So when the people gathered together, Pilate said to them, "Whom do you want me to
release for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who also has the name of Christ?"

synegmɛnon un avton epɛn avtis o pilatos


Being gathered together Therefore of them, said to them Pilate,

tina θɛlɛtɛ apolyso ymin iesun ton baraban e


Whom will you [that] I release to you? Barabbas , or

iesun ton lɛgomɛnon χriston


Jesus , who is called Christ?

18
For he knew that because of envy they had handed Him over.

ede gar oti dia fθonon parɛdokan avton


he knew indeed that through envy they delivered him.

271
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
While he sat on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message, saying, "Have nothing to do
with that righteous Man; for last night I suffered greatly in a dream because of Him."

kaθemɛnu dɛ avtu ɛpi tu bematos apɛstelɛn pros


As was sitting however he on the judgment seat, sent to

avton e gyne avtu lɛgusa medɛn


him the wife of him , saying, [Let there be] nothing

si ke to dike-o ɛkeno
between you and the righteous that [man];

to dike-o ɛkeno pola gar ɛpaθon semɛron


the righteous that [man] ; many things indeed I suffered today

kat onar di avton


in a dream because of him.
20
But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas and to put
Jesus to death.

i dɛ arχiɛres ke i prɛsbytɛri pesan tus


moreover [the] chief priests and the elders persuaded the

oχlus ina etesonte ton baraban ton dɛ iesun


crowds, that they should ask for Barabbas moreover Jesus

apolɛson
should destroy.

21
But the governor said to them, "Which of the two do you want me to release for you?" And
they said, "Barabbas."

apokriθes dɛ o egɛmon epɛn avtis tina θɛlɛtɛ


having answered moreover, the governor said to them, Which will you

apo ton dyo apolyso ymin i dɛ epan


of the two I release to you? And they said,

i dɛ epan ton baraban


and they said Barabbas.

272
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
Pilate said to them, "Then what shall I do with Jesus who also has the name of Christ?" They
all said, "Crucify Him!"

lɛge avtis o pilatos ti un pieso iesun ton


Says to them Pilate, What then should I do with , who

lɛgomɛnon χristu lɛgusin pantɛs , stavroθeto


is called Christ? They say all Let [him] be crucified.
23
And he said, "Why, what evil has He done?" But they kept shouting all the more, saying,
"Crucify Him!"

o dɛ ɛfe ti gar kakon ɛp i-esɛn i dɛ


moreover he said, What indeed evil did he commit? and

pɛrisos ɛkrazon lɛgontɛs stavroθeto


all the more they cried out, saying, Let [him] be crucified.

24
When Pilate saw that he could accomplish nothing, but rather that a riot had started, he took
water and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, "I declare myself innocent of
this Man's blood; see to that yourselves."

idon dɛ o pilatos oti udɛn ofɛle ala malon


having seen moreover Pilate that nothing it availed but rather

θorybos ginɛte labon udor apɛripsato tas χeras apɛnanti tu


a riot is rising having taken water, he washed [his] hands before the

oχlu lɛgon aθo-os emi apo tu amitos tutu ymes apɛsθɛ


crowd, saying, Guiltless I am of the blood of this. you see to it yourselves.

25
And all the people said, "We shall assume His blood on us and on our children!"

ke apokriθes pas o laos epɛn to ema avtu ɛf


And having answered, all the people said, The blood of him [be]on

emas ke ɛpi ta tɛkna emon


us, and on the children of us.

273
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
Then he released Barabbas for them; but after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to
suffer crucifixion.

totɛ apɛlusɛn avtis ton baraban ton dɛ iesun


Then he released to them Barabbas moreover Jesus

fragɛlosas parɛdokɛn ina stavroθe


having flogged, he delivered up [him] that he might be crucified.

Jesus Suffers Mockery


27
Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesusi nto the Praetorium and gathered the whole
Roman cohort around Him.

totɛ i stratiote tu ɛgɛmonos paralabontɛs ton


Then the soldiers of the governor , having taken with [them]

iesun es to pretorion synegagon ɛp avton olen


Jesus to the praetorium, gathered against him all

ten speran
the batalion;
28
They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him.

ke ɛkdusantɛs avton χlamuda kokonen pɛriɛθekan avto


and having stripped him, a robe scarlet; they put around him.
29
And after twisting together a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right
hand; and they knelt down before Him and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the
Jews!"

ke plɛçantɛs stɛfanon ɛç akanθon ɛpɛθekan ɛpi


And having twisted together a crown of thorns, they put [it] on

tes kɛfales avtu ke kalamon ɛn te dɛçia avtu


the head of him; and a reed in the right hand of him;

ton ke gonypɛtesantɛs ɛmprosθɛn avtu ɛnɛpeçan


of the and having bowed the knees before him they mocked

avto lɛgontɛs χere basilju iude-on


him, saying , Hail , king Jews!

274
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
They spat on Him, and took the reed and began to beat Him on the head.

ke ɛmptusantɛs es avton ɛlabon ton kalamon ke


And having spit upon him, they took the reed, and

ɛtupton es ten kɛfalen avtu


struck [him] on the head of him.

31
After they had mocked Him, they took the scarlet robe off Him and put His own garments
back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.

ke otɛ ɛnɛpeçan avto ɛçɛfusan avton ten χlamuda


And when they had mocked him, they took off him the robe,

ke ɛnɛdusan avton ta imatia avtu ke apegagon avton


and they put on him the garments of him; and led away him

es to stavrose
to crucify him.
32
As they came out, they found a man of Cyrene named Simon, whom they pressed into
service to bear His cross.

ɛçɛrχomɛn i dɛ juron anθropon kyrene on onomati


going forth moreover, they found a man of Cyrene , by name

simona tuton engarjusan ina are ton stavron avtu


Simon. him they compelled that he might carry the cross of him.

The Crucifixion
33
And when they came to a place called Golgotha, which means Place of a Skull,

ke ɛlθontɛs es topon lɛgomɛnon golgoθa o


and having come to a place called Golgotha, which

ɛstin kraniu topos lɛgomɛnos


is of a skull place, called.

275
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
they gave Him wine to drink mixed with gall; and after tasting it, He showed unwillingness
to drink.

ɛdokan avto pi-en inon mɛta χloes mɛmigmɛnon ke


they gave him to drink wine with gall mingled; and

gjusamɛnos uk eθɛlesɛn pi-en


having tasted , not he would drink.

35
And when they had crucified Him, they divided up His garments among themselves by
casting lots.

stavrosantɛs dɛ avton diɛmɛrisanto ta imatia avtu


having crucified moreover him, they divided the garments of him,

balantɛs kleron ina pleroθe to reθɛn ypo


casting lots; that might be fulfilled that which was spoken by

ton profetu diɛmɛrisanto ta imatia mu ɛavtis


the prophet, They divided the garments of me among themselves,

ke ɛpi imatismon mu ɛbalon kleron


and for clothing of me they cast a lot.

36
And sitting down, they began to keep watch over Him there.

ke kaθemɛni ɛterun avton ɛke


And sitting down, they kept guard over him there.

37
And above His head they put up the charge against Him which read, "THIS IDENTIFIES
JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS."

ke ɛpɛθkan ɛpano tes kɛfales avtu ten etian avtu


And they put up over the head of him the accusation of him

gɛgramɛnen
written:

utos ɛstin iesus o basilɛ-us ton iude-on


This is Jesus, the king of the Jews.

276
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
At that time two robbers suffered crucifixion with Him, one on the right and one on the left.

totɛ stavrunte syn avto dyo leste es ɛk dɛçion


Then are crucified with him two robbers, one at [the] right hand,

ke es ɛç ju-onymon
and one at [the] left.
39
And those passing by hurled abuse at Him, wagging their heads

i dɛ paraporjuomni ɛblasfemun avton kinyntɛs


those moreover passing by railed at him , shaking

tas kɛfalas avton


the heads of them,
40
and saying, "You who had intended to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save
Yourself! If You proclaim yourself the Son of God, come down from the cross."

ke lɛgontɛs o katalu-on ton na-on ke ɛn trisin


and saying you who destroy the temple and in three

emɛres ikodomon soson sɛavton e i-os e tu


days build [it], save yourself! If son you are

θɛ-u ke katabeθi apo tu stavru


of God, [moreover] descend from the cross!

41
In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes and elders, mocked Him and
said,

omios ke i arχiɛros ɛmpajzontɛs , mɛta ton


likewise also, the chief priests, mocking with the

gramatɛ-on ke prɛsbytɛron ɛlɛgon


scribes and elders , said.

277
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
"He saved others; He cannot save Himself. He proclaims Himself the King of Israel; let Him
now come down from the cross, and we will believe in Him.

alus ɛsosɛn ɛavton u dynate sose basilɛ-us israel


Others he saved. himself, not he is able to save. King of Israel

ɛstin katabato nyn apo tu stavru ke pistjusomɛn


he is. let him descend now from the cross, and we will believe

ɛp avton
in him.

43
"HE TRUSTS IN GOD; LET GOD RESCUE Him now, IF HE DELIGHTS IN HIM; for He
said, 'I proclaim myself the Son of God.'"

pɛp iθɛn ɛpi ton θɛ-on rusasθo nyn e θɛle avton


He trusted on God let him deliver now if he wants him.

epɛn gar oti θɛ-u emi i-os


he said indeed Of God I am Son .

44
The robbers who had suffered crucifixion with Him also insulted Him with the same words.

to dɛ avto ke i leste i systavroθɛntɛs


and likewise also the robbers , the [ones] having been crucified

syn avto onedizon


with him insulted.
45
Now from the sixth our darkness fell upon all the land until the ninth hour.

apo dɛ ɛktes oras skotos ɛgɛnɛto ɛpi pasan ten


from moreover sixth [the] our, darkness over all the

gen ɛos oras ɛnates


land until [the] our ninth;

278
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
46
About the ninth our Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, "ELI, ELI, LAMA
SABACHTHANI?" namely, "MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN
ME?"

pɛri dɛ ten ɛnaten oran anɛbosɛn o iesus fone


about moreover the ninth our , cried out Jesus with a voice

mɛgale lɛgon
loud saying,

elo-i elo-i lɛma sabaχθani


Eli Eli lama sabachthani?

47
And some of those who stood there, when they heard it, began saying, "This man calls for
Elijah."

tinɛs dɛ ton ɛke ɛstekoton akusantɛs


some moreover of those who there were standing, having heard

ɛlɛgon oti elian fone utos


said Elijah calls this [man].
48
Immediately one of them ran, and taking a sponge, he filled it with sour wine and put it on a
reed, and gave Him a drink.

ke juθɛ-os dramon es ɛç avton ke labon


And immediately, having run one of them and having taken

spongon plesas tɛ oçus ke pɛriθes


a sponge having filled [it] and with vinegar and having put [it] on

kalamo ɛpotizɛn avton


a reed gave to drink him.
49
But the rest of them said, "Let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him."

i dɛ lipi ɛlɛgon afɛs idomɛn e ɛrχɛte


moreover [the] rest said , Let be let us see whether comes

eli-as soson avton alos dɛ labon lonχen


Elija to save him more moreover having taken a spear

ɛnuçɛn avtu ten pljuran ke ɛçelθɛn udor ke ema


pierced of him the side , and flowed water and blood.

279
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit.

o dɛ iesus palin kraças fone mɛgale afekɛn to pnjuma


moreover Jesus again , having cried with a voice loud yielded up his spirit.
51
And behold, the veil of the temple tore in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and
the rocks split.

ke idu to katapɛtasma tu na-u ɛsχisθe ap anoθɛn


And behold, the veil of the temple was torn from top

ɛ-os kato es dyo ke e ge ɛsesθe ke e


to bottom, into two; and the earth was shaken, and the

pɛtre ɛsχisθesan
rocks were split,
52
The tombs opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep came to life;

ke ta mnemeja anɛoχθesan ke pola somataton


and the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the

kɛk imemɛnon agion egɛrθesan


fallen asleep saints arose,
53
and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to
many.

ke ɛçɛlθontɛs ɛk ton mneme-on mɛta ten ɛgɛrsin


and having gone forth out of the tombs after the resurrection

avtu ɛselθon es ten again polin ke ɛnɛfanisθesan polis


of him they entered into the holy city and appeared to many.

280
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
54
Now the centurion, and those who accompanied him keeping guard over Jesus, when they
saw the earthquake and the things that had happened, became very frightened and said,
"Truly we have seen the Son of God!"

o dɛ ɛkatontarχos ke i mɛt avtu teruntɛs


moreover [the] centurion and they who him kept guard over

ton iesun idontɛs ton sesmon ke ta


Jesus, having seen the earthquake and the things that

gɛnomɛna ɛfobeθesan sfodra lɛgontɛs aleθos θɛ-u i-os ɛn utos


took place , feared greatly, saying Truly God's Son was this

55
Many women there looked on from a distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee while
ministering to Him.

esan dɛ ɛke gyne kɛs pole apo makroθɛn


they were moreover there women many from afar off,

θɛ-oruse etinɛs ekoluθsan to iesu apo tes Galile-as


looking on who followed Jesus from Galilee, saj avto

diakonu avto
ministering to him,
56
Among them included Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the
mother of the sons of Zebedee.

ɛn es en maria e magdalene ke maria e


among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the

tu iakobu ke iosɛf meter ke e meter ton i-on


of James and Joseph mother ; and the mother of the sons

zɛbɛde-u
of Zebedee.

281
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Burial of Jesus


57
When it became evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who
himself had also become a disciple of Jesus.

opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes elθen anθropos plusios apo


evening moreover having arrived came a man rich from

arimaθe-as iunoma iosɛf os ke avtos ɛmaθetjuθe to iesu


Arimathaias , by name Joseph , who also himself was discipled to Jesus.

58
This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered that Joseph
receive the body.

utos prosɛlθon to pilato etesato to soma tu


He having gone to Pilate, asked for the body

iesu totɛ o pilatos iesu totɛ pilatos ɛkɛljusɛn apodoθene


of Jesus. Then Pilate Then Pilate commanded to be given up.

59
And Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,

ke labon to soma o iosef ɛnɛtuliçɛn avto ɛn


And having taken the body Joseph wrapped it in

sindoni kaθara
a linen cloth clean,

60
and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a large
stone against the entrance of the tomb and went away.

ke ɛθekɛn avto ɛn to keno avtu mneme-o o


and placed it in the new of him tomb , which

ɛlathomesɛn ɛn te pɛtra ke proskylisas liθon mɛgan


he had cut in the rock; and having rolled a stone great

te θyra tu mneme-u apelθɛn


to the door of the tomb, went away.

282
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
61
And Mary Magdalene stood there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the grave.

ɛn dɛ ɛke mariam e magdalene ke e ale


there was moreover there Mary Magdalene, and the other

maria kaθemɛne apɛnanti tu tafu


Mary , sitting opposite the tomb.
62
Now on the next day, the day after the preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees
gathered together with Pilate,

te dɛ ɛpavrion etis ɛstin mɛta ten paraskju-en


and [the] next day which is after the preparation,

syneχθesan i arχiɛres ke i farise- i pros pilaton


were gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees before Pilate,

63
and said, "Sir, we remember that when He still lived that deceiver said, 'After three days I
will rise again.'

lɛgontɛs kyriɛ ɛmnesθemɛn oti ɛkenos o planos epɛn


saying, Sir , we have remembered how that deceiver said

ɛti zon mɛta tres emɛras ɛgerome


while living, After thress days I arise.
64
"Therefore, give orders for securing the grave until the third day, otherwise His disciples
may come and steal Him away and say to the people, 'He has risen from the dead,' and
the last deception will grow worse than the first."

kɛljuson un asfalisθene ton tafon -os tes trites


Command therefore to be secured the tomb until the third

emɛras me potɛ ɛlθontɛs i maθete avtu klɛpsosin


day, lest ever having come the disciples of him, steal away

avton ke eposin to lao egɛrθe apo ton nɛkron ke


him , and say to the people, He is risen from the dead; and

ɛste e ɛsχate plane χeron tes protes


will be the last deception worse than the first.

283
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
65
Pilate said to them, "You have a guard; go, make it as secure as you know how."

ɛfe avtis o pilatos ɛχɛtɛ kustodian ypagɛtɛ os


said to them Pilate , You have a guard ; Go as

asfalisasθe os idatɛ
make [it as] secure as you know [how]
66
And they went and made the grave secure, and along with the guard they set a seal on the
stone.

i dɛ porjuθɛntɛs esfalisanto ton tafon


moreover having gone they made secure the tomb,

sfragisantɛs ton liθon mɛta tes kustodias


having sealed the stone , with the guard.

Matthew 28
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/40/28.htm#0

Jesus Has Risen!

1
Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary
Magdalene and the other Mary came to look at the grave.

opsɛ dɛ sabaton te ɛpifoskuse es mian


after moreover Sabbath, it being dawn toward [the] first [day]

sabaton ɛlθɛn mariam e magdalene ke e ale


of [the] week, came Mary Magdalene and the other

maria θɛ-orese ton tafon


Mary, to see the tomb.

284
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from
heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it.

ke idu sesmos gɛnɛto mɛgas aŋgɛlos gar kyriu


And behold, an earthquake there was great; an angel indeed

kyriu katabas ɛç uranu ke prosɛlθon


of [the]Lord, having descended out of heaven and having come

apɛlkulisɛn ton liθon ke ɛkaθeto ɛpano avtu


rolled away the stone and was sitting upon it.

3
And his appearance resembled lightning, and his clothing appeared as white as snow.

en dɛ e edɛ-a avtu os astrafe ke to


was moreover the appearance of him as lightning, and the

ɛndyma avtu ljukon os χion


clothing of him white as snow.

4
The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men.

apo dɛ tu fobu avtu ɛsesθesan i teruntɛs ke


from moreover the fear of him trembled those keeping

ke ɛgɛneθesan os nɛkri
and became as dead [men].
5
The angel said to the women, "Do not fear; for I know that you look for Jesus who has
suffered crucifixion.

apokriθes dɛ o aŋgɛlos epɛn tes gyne çin me


having answered moreover, the angel said to the women, not

fobesθɛ ymes ida gar oti iesun ton ɛstavromɛnon zetete


Fear you; I know indeed that Jesus , who has been crucified , you seek.

285
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
"He does not lie here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He had
lain.

uk ɛstin odɛ egɛrθe gar kaθos epɛn djutɛ idɛtɛ ton


not He is here, he is risen indeed, as he said.Come see the

topon opu ɛketo


place where was lying.

7
"Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He goes ahead
of you into Galilee, there you will see Him; behold, I have told you."

ke taχy porjuθese epatɛ tis maθetes avtu oti


And quickly having gone, say the disciples of him, that

egɛrθe apo ton nɛkron ke idu proage ymas es


he is risen from the dead; and behold he goes before you into

ten Galile-an ɛke avton opsɛsθe idu epon ymin


Galilee; there him you will see . Behold I have told you.

8
And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to His disciples.

ke apɛlθuse taχy apo tu mneme-u mɛta fobu ke


And having gone out quickly from the tomb, with fear and

χaras mɛgales ɛdramon apaŋgelatɛ tis maθetes avtu


joy great, they ran to tell [it] the disciples of him,
9
And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took old of His feet and
worshippedd Him.

os dɛ ɛporju-onto apaŋgelatɛ tis maθetes avtu


as moreover they were going to tell disciples of him,

ke idu iesus upentesɛn avtes lɛgon χajrɛtɛ


also behold Jesus met them, saying Greetings!

e dɛ prosɛlθuse ɛkratesan avtu tus


moreover having come to [him] they took old of his

podas ke prosɛkunesan avto


feet, and Worshiped him.

286
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
Then Jesus said to them, "Do not fear; go and take word to My brethren to leave for Galilee,
and there they will see Me."

totɛ lɛge avtes o iesus me fobesθe ypagɛtɛ


Then says to them Jesus , not Fear. Go ,

apaŋgelatɛ tis adɛlfis mu ina apɛlθosin es ten


tell the brothers of me that they go into

Galile-an kake mɛ opsonte


Galilee , and there me will they see.

11
Now while they went on their way, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the
chief priests all that had happened.

porju-omɛnon dɛ avton idu tinɛs tes kustodias


were going moreover they, Behold, some of the guard,

ɛlθontɛs es ten polin apaŋgelan tis arχiɛrjusin


having gone into the city , reported to the chief priests

apanta ta gɛnomɛna
all things that having were done.

12
And when they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum
of money to the soldiers,

ke sunaχθɛntɛs mɛta ton prɛsbytɛron symbulion


And having been gathered together with the elders, counsel

te labontɛs argyria ikana ɛdokan tis stratiotes


moreover having taken, silver pieces much they gave to the soldiers.

13
and said, "You will say, 'His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we slept.'

lɛgontɛs epatɛ oti i maθete avtu nuktos ɛlθontɛs


saying , Say that the disciples of him, by night having come,

ɛklɛpsan avton emon kimomɛnon


stole him, we being asleep.

287
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
"And if this should come to the governor's ears, we will win him over and keep you out of
trouble."

ke ɛan akusθe tuto ɛpi tu egɛmonos emes pesomɛn


And if be heard this by the governor, we will persuade

avton ke ymas amɛrimnus piesomɛn


him, and you out of trouble will keep.
15
And they took the money and did as they had received instruction; and this story widely
spread among the Jews, and still does to this day.

i dɛ labontɛs ta argyria ɛp i-esan os


moreover having taken the money, they did as

ɛdidaχθesan ke diɛgemisθe o logos utos para


they were taught. And is spread abroad the report this among[the]

iude-is mɛχri tes semɛron emɛras


Jews, until the present day.

The Great Commission


16
But the eleven disciples proceeded to Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had designated.

i dɛ ɛndɛka maθete ɛporjuθesan es ten Galile-an


moreover [the] eleven disciples went into Galilee,

es to oros u ɛtaçato avtis o iesus


to the mountain where appointed them Jesus.

17
When they saw Him, they worshiped Him; but some doubted.

ke idontɛs avton prosekunesan i dɛ ɛdistasan


And having seen him they Worshiped; some however doubted.

288
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, "All authority my Father has given to Me in
heaven and on earth.

ke prosɛlθon o iesus ɛlalesɛn avtis lɛgon


And having come to [them] Jesus spoke to them saying,

ɛdoθe mi pasa ɛçusia ɛn urano ke ɛpi tes ges


Has been given to me all authority in heaven and on the earth.

19
"Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father
and the Son and the Holy Spirit,

porjuθɛntɛs un maθetjusatɛ panta ta ɛθne baptizontɛs


having gone therefore disciple all the nations baptizing

avtus es to onoma tu patros ke tu i-u ke


them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and

tu agiu pnjumatos
of the Holy Spirit;
20
teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I will remain with you always,
even to the end of the age."

didaskontɛs avtus teren panta osa ɛnɛtelamɛn


teaching them to observe all things whatever I commanded

ymin ke idu ɛgo mɛθ ymon emi pasas tas emɛras ɛ-os
you. And Behold I with you am all the days, until

tes syntɛle-as tu e-onos


the completion of the age.

289
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark
Rendered into E-Prime by
Dr. David F. Maas

With Interlinear Greek in IPA


Assisted by Peggy Johnson

(5-19-2015)

290
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

NASB Copyright 1995 by The Lockman Foundation

E-Prime consists of a paraphrase in which we have endeavored to replace all “to be” verbs (is,
are, were, was, etc.) with concrete active verbs, eliminating the “is of identity” (instead of “John
is a teacher,” we use “John teaches.”), the “is of predication” (instead of “The apple is sweet,”
we use “The apple tastes sweet.”), as well as the passive voice and phantom subjects (instead of
“Blessed is the man,” we use “God blesses the man.”). By performing these linguistic
procedures, we have hoped to create a crisp, direct, and sparkling document.

Pronunciation Guide and Flashpoints for English Speakers

The International Phonetic Alphabet was launched in 1888 in England by Henry Sweet and
Elmer Wiggins, founders of the International Phonetic Association. The International Phonetic
Alphabet is an alphabetic system of notation based primarily on the Latin alphabet with
borrowings if the Latin alphabet does not contain the sound. The beauty of the IPA is that it is
100% phonetic, while the English alphabet (though derived from the Latin alphabet) is only 60%
phonetic, making pronunciation chancy. The best transliteration schemes are also hit and miss.
Using the IPA pronunciation, one symbol represents one sound. The consonants are the most
stable elements of the language, but the violent vowels and the diabolical diphthongs will cause
trouble continually. Consequently, here are the potential flashpoints that may up-end English
speakers as they try to negotiate the pronunciation of the Interlinear Greek and Hebrew IPA
texts.

291
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Consonants in IPA

/θ/ as in thick or think


/ç/ ks as in box
/χ/ ch as in Bach
/ʃ/ sh as in shake
/tʃ/ ch as in chuckwagon
/ts/ as in Mozart
/j/ y as in Yahoo

Vowels
/i/ as in feet or bee
/ɪ/ as in fish
/e/ as in cake or wait
/ɛ / as in bed and pet
/æ/ as in cat
/a/ as in father
/ə/ as in rug or butter
/o/ as in bone or chrome or dome
/ʏ/ pronounce the vowel sound of kiss while rounding the lips
/u/ as in moon or June
/ʊ/ as in book or cook

Diphthongs

/au/ as in cow
/oj/ as in boy or joy
/aj/ as in buy or guy

292
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 1
Rendered into E-Prime by Dr. David F. Maas with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/1.htm#0

Preaching of John the Baptist


1
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

arχe tu juaŋgɛliu iesu χristu i-u θɛ-u


[The] beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, Son of God.

2
As Isaiah the prophet wrote: "BEHOLD, I SEND MY MESSENGER AHEAD OF YOU,
WHO WILL PREPARE YOUR WAY;

kaθos gɛgrapte ɛn to ese-a to profete idu apostɛlo


as it has been written in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send

ton aŋgɛlon mu pro prosopu su os kataskju-ase ten


the messenger of me before face of you, who will prepare the

odon su
way of you.

3
THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS, 'MAKE READY THE WAY OF
THE LORD, MAKE HIS PATHS STRAIGHT.'"

fone bo-ontos ɛn te ɛremo ɛtimasatɛ ten odon kʏriu


[The] voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare the way of [the] Lord,

juθe-as pi-etɛ tas tribus avtu


straight make the paths of him.

4
John the Baptist appeared in the wilderness preaching a baptism of repentance for the
forgiveness of sins.

ɛgɛnɛto iones o baptizon ɛn te remo ke kerʏson baptisma


came John, baptizing in the wilderness, and proclaiming [a] baptism

mɛtani-as es afɛsin amarton


of repentance for forgiveness of sins.

293
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
And all the country of Judea went out to him, and all the people of Jerusalem; and they
received baptism by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins.

ke ɛçɛporju-ɛto pros avton pasa e iude-a χora ke i


And went out to him all the of Judea region, and they

iɛrosolʏmte pantɛs ke ɛbaptizonto ʏp avtu ɛn to iordane potamo


of Jerusalem, all and were baptized by him in the Jordan River,

ɛçomologumɛni tas amartias avton


confessing the sins of them.

6
John clothed himself with camel's hair and wore a leather belt around his waist, and his diet
consisted of locusts and wild honey.

ke en o io-anes ɛndɛdʏmɛnos triχas kamelu ke zonen dɛrmatinen


And was John clothed in hair of a camel, and a belt of leather

pɛri ten osfʏn avtu ke ɛsθon akridas ke mɛli agrion


around the waist of him; and he is eating locusts and honey wild.

7
And he preached, and said, "After me One will come who has more might than I, and I do not
consider myself fit to stoop down and untie the thong of His sandals.

ke ɛkerʏsɛn lɛgon ɛrχte o isχʏrotɛros mu opiso mu


And he preached, saying He comes who [is] mightier than I after me,

u uk emi ikanos kʏpsas lʏse ton imanta ton


of whom not I am fit, having stooped down, to untie the strap of the

ʏpodematon avtu
sandals of him.

8
"I baptized you with water; but He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit."

ɛgo ɛbaptisa ʏmas ʏdati avtos dɛ baptise ʏmas ɛn


I baptized you [with] water; he moreover will baptize you with

pnjumati agio
Spirit Holy.

294
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Baptism of Jesus


9
In those days Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee and received baptism by John in the
Jordan.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn ekenes tes emɛres elθɛn iesus apo nazarɛt


And it came to pass in those days, [that] came Jesus from Nazareth

tes galile-as ke ɛbaptisθe es ton iordanen ʏpo ioanu


of Galilee, and was baptized in the Jordan by John.

10
Immediately coming up out of the water, He saw the heavens opening, and the Spirit like a
dove descending upon Him;

ke juθʏs anabenon ɛk tu ʏdatos edɛn sχizomɛnus tus


And immediately going up from the water, he saw tearing open the

uranus ke to pnjuma os pɛristɛran katabenon es avton


heavens, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him.

11
and a voice came out of the heavens: "I acknowledge You as My beloved Son, in You I feel
well-pleased."

ke fone ɛgnɛto ɛk ton uranon sʏ e o i-os mu o


And a voice came out of the heavens, You are the Son of me,

agapetos ɛn si judokesa
beloved , in whom I am well pleased.

12
Immediately the Spirit impelled Him to go out into the wilderness.

ke juθʏs to pnjuma avton ɛkbale es ten ɛremon


And immediately the Spirit him drives out into the wilderness.

13
And He dwelled in the wilderness forty days having subjected Himself to temptation by
Satan; and He dwelled with the wild beasts, and the angels ministered to Him.

ke en ɛn te ɛremo tɛsɛrakonta emɛras perazomɛnos ʏpo tu


And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted by

satana ke en mɛta ton renon ke i aŋgɛli dekunun avto


Satan, and was with the beasts ; and the angels ministered to him.

295
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Preaches in Galilee


14
Now after the authorities took John into custody, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the
gospel of God,

ke mɛta dɛ to paradoθene ton ioanen elθɛn o iesus es ten


And after Now was delivered up John came Jesus into

galile-an kerʏson to juaŋgɛlion tu θɛ-u


Galilee, proclaiming the gospel of God.

15
and saying, "The time has come, and the kingdom of God has drawn near; repent and believe
in the gospel."

ke lɛgon oti pɛplerote o keros ke eŋgikɛn e


and saying Has been fulfilled the time, and has drawn near the

basile-a tu θɛ-u mɛtano-etɛ ke pistjuɛtɛ ɛn to juaŋgɛlio


kingdom of God; repent, and believe in the gospel.

16
As He went along by the Sea of Galilee, He saw Simon and Andrew, the brother of Simon,
casting a net in the sea; for they worked as fishermen.

ke paragon para ten θalasan tes galile-as edɛn simona ke andrɛ-an


And passing by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew,

ton adɛlfon simonos amfibalontas ɛn te θalase esan gar ali-es


the brother of Simon casting a net into the sea; they were indeed fishermen.

17
And Jesus said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you become fishers of men."

ke epɛn avtis o iesus djutɛ opiso mu ke pi-eso ʏmas


And said to them Jesus, Come after me, and I will make you

gɛnɛsθe ali-es anθropon


to become fishers of men.

18
Immediately they left their nets and followed Him.

ke juθʏs afɛntɛs ta diktʏa ekoluθesan avto


And immediately having left the nets, they followed him.

296
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
Going on a little farther, He saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who
worked also in the boat mending the nets.

ke probas oligon edɛn iakobon ton tu zɛbɛde-u ke


And having gone on a little , he saw James the[son] of Zebedee, and

ioanen ton adɛfon avtu ke avtus ɛn to pli-o katartizontas


John the brother of him, and these [were] in the boat mending

ta diktʏa
the nets.

20
Immediately He called them; and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired
servants, and went away to follow Him.

ke juθʏs ɛkalɛsɛn avtis ke afɛntɛs ton patɛra avton


And immediately he called them; and having left the father of them

zɛbɛde-on ɛn to pli-o mɛta ton misθoton apelθon opiso avtu


Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, they went away after him.

21
They went into Capernaum; and immediately on the Sabbath He entered the synagogue and
began to teach.

ke esporjuonte es kafarna-um ke juθʏs tis sabasin


And they go into Capernaum; and immediately on the Sabbath,

esɛlθon es ten synagogen ɛdidaskɛn


having entered into the synagogue, he taught.

22
They felt amazed at His teaching; for He taught them as one having authority, and not as the
scribes.

ke ɛçɛplesonta ɛpi te didaχe avtu en gar didaskon


And they were astonished at the teaching of him; he was indeed teaching

avtus os usian ɛχon ke uχ os i gramates


them as authority having, and not as the scribes.

297
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
Just then a man came in their synagogue with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,

ke juθys en ɛn te synagoge avton anθropos ɛn pnjumati


And immediately there was in the synagogue of them a man with spirit

akaθarto ke anɛkraçɛn
unclean and he cried out,

24
saying, "What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have You come to
destroy us? I acknowledge You as the Holy One of God!"

lɛgon ti emin ke si iesu nazarenɛ elθes


saying, What to us and to you, Jesus of Nazareth? are you come

apolɛse emas ida sɛ tis e o agios tu θɛ-u


to destroy us? I know you who you are, the Holy [One] of God!

25
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, "Quiet, and come out of him!"

ke ɛpɛtimesɛn avto o iesus lɛgon fimoθeti ke ɛçɛlθɛ ɛç avtu


And rebuked him Jesus, saying , Be silent, and come forth out of him!

26
Throwing him into convulsions, the unclean spirit cried out with a loud voice and came out
of him.

ke sparaçan avton to pnjuma to akaθarton ke


And having thrown into convulsions him, the spirit unclean and

fonesan fone mɛgale eçelθɛn ɛç avtu


having cried with a voice loud, came forth out of him.
27
They all felt amazed, so that they debated among themselves, saying, "What do we find
here? A new teaching with authority! He commands even the unclean spirits, and they
obey Him."

ke ɛθambeθesan apantɛs ostɛ syzeten pros ɛavtus


And were astonished all, so that they questioned among themselves,

lɛgontas ti ɛstin tuto diaχe kene kat ɛçusian ke tis pnjumasi


saying, What is this teaching new? With authority even the spirits

tis akaθartis ɛpitase ke ʏpaku-usin avto


unclean he commands and that obey him

298
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
Immediately the news about Him spread everywhere into all the surrounding district of
Galilee.

ke ɛçelθn e ako-e avtu juθʏs pantaχu es i-en ten


and went out the news of him immediately, everywhere in all the

pɛriχoron tes galile-as


region around Galilee.

Crowds Healed
29
And immediately after they came out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon
and Andrew, with James and John.

ke juθʏs ɛk tes sʏnagoges ɛçɛlθontɛs elθon es ten


And immediately, out of the synagogue having gone forth, they came into the

ikian simonos ke andrɛ-u mɛta iakobu ke ioanu


house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.

30
Now Simon's mother-in-law had become sick with a fever; and immediately they spoke to
Jesus about her.

e dɛ pɛnθɛra siminos katɛketo pʏrɛsusa ke juθʏs


and [the] mother-in-law of Simon was laying sick in a fever. And immediately

lɛgusin avto pɛri avtes


they speak to him about her.

31
And He came to her and raised her up, taking her by the hand, and the fever left her, and she
waited on them.

ke prosɛlθon egerɛn avten kratesas tes χeros ke


And having come to [her], he raised up her, having taken of the hand. And

afekɛn avten o pʏrɛtos ke diekone avtis


left her the fever, and she ministered to them.

299
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
When evening came, after the sun had set, they began bringing to Him all who became ill
and those who suffered demon-possession.

opsias dɛ gɛnomɛnes otɛ ɛdʏ o elios ɛfɛron pros


Evening moreover having come, when went down the sun, they brought to

avton pantas tus kakos ɛχontas ke tus demonizomɛnus


him all who sick were, and those possessed by demons.

33
And the whole city had gathered at the door.

ke en ole e polis ɛpisʏnegmɛne pros ten θʏran


and was all the city gathered together at the door.

34
And He healed many who were ill with various diseases, and cast out many demons; and He
did not permit the demons to speak, because they knew His identity.

ke ɛθɛrapjusɛn polus kakos ɛχontas pikiles nosis ke


And he healed many[who] sick were of various diseases, and

demonia pola ɛçɛbalɛn ke uk efiɛn lalen ta demonia


demons many he cast out. and not he allowed to speak the demons

oti edesan avton χriston ene


because they knew him Christ is.

35
In the early morning, while it still remained dark, Jesus got up, left the house, and went away
to a secluded place, and prayed there.

ke pri ɛnʏχa lian anastas ɛçelθɛn ke apelθɛn es


And very early, in night still much, having risen up, he went out and departed into

ɛremon topon kake prosjuχɛto


solitary a place, and there was praying.

36
Simon and his companions searched for Him;

ke katɛdioçɛn avton simon ke i mɛt avtu


And went after him Simon, and those with him;

300
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
they found Him, and said to Him, "Everyone looks for You."

ke juron avton ke lɛgusin avto oti pantɛs zetusin sɛ


and having found him , also they say to him, Everyone seeks you!

38
He said to them, "Let us go somewhere else to the towns nearby, so that I may preach there
also; for that reason I came."

ke lɛge avtis agomɛn alaχu es tas ɛχomɛnas


And he says to them, Let us go another way into the neighboring

komopoles ina ke ɛke kerʏço es tuto gar ɛçelθon


towns, that also there I might preach; for this therefore have I come forth.

39
And He went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out the
demons.

ke elθɛn kerʏson es tas synagogas avton es olen ten


And he was going, preaching in the synagogues of them, in all

galile-an ke ta demonia ɛkbalon


Galilee, and demons casting out.

40
And a leper came to Jesus, beseeching Him and falling on his knees before Him, and saying,
"If You will, You can make me clean."

ke ɛrχɛte pros avton lɛpros parakalon avton ke gonʏpɛton


And comes to him a leper, imploring him and kneeling down to him,

ke lɛgon avto oti ɛan θɛles dʏnase me kaθarise


and saying to him If you are willing, you are able me to cleanse.

41
Moved with compassion, Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him, and said to him, "I
will; become cleansed."

ke splaŋχnisθes ɛktenas ten χera avtu


also having been moved with compassion having stretched out the hand of him,

epsato ke lɛge avto θɛlo kaθarisθeti


he touched him , and says to him, I will, be you cleansed.

301
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
Immediately the leprosy left him and he became cleansed.

ke juθʏs apelθɛn ap avtu e lɛpra ke ɛkaθarisθe


And immediately depart from of him the leprosy, and he was cleansed.

43
And He sternly warned him and immediately sent him away,

ke ɛmbrimesamɛnos avto juθʏs ɛçɛbalɛn avton


And having warned him, immediately he sent away him,

44
and He said to him, "See that you say nothing to anyone; but go, show yourself to the priest
and offer for your cleansing what Moses commanded, as a testimony to them."

ke lɛge avto ora medɛni medɛn epes ala ʏpagɛ sɛavton


And says to him, See nothing to none you speak. but go, yourself

deçon to iɛre ke prosɛnɛnkɛ pɛri tu kaθarismu su a


show to the priest , and offer for the cleansing of you what

prosɛtaçɛn mo-uses es martʏtion avtis


commanded Moses, for a testimony to them.

45
But he went out and began to proclaim it freely and to spread the news around, to such an
extent that Jesus could no longer publicly enter a city, but stayed out in unpopulated
areas; and they came to Him from everywhere.

o dɛ ɛçɛlθon erçato kerʏsen pola ke


moreover having gone out the began to proclaim much and

diafemizen ton logon ostɛ mekɛti avton dʏnasθe fanɛros


to spread abroad the matter , so that no longer he was able openly

es polin esɛlθen al ɛço ɛp ɛremis topis en ke erχonto


into[the] city to enter ; but out in solitary places was , and they came

pros avton pantoθɛn


to him from every quarter,

302
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 2
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/2.htm#0
The Paralytic Healed

1
When He had come back to Capernaum several days afterward, people heard that He had
come home.

ke esɛlθon palin es kafarna-um di emɛron


And he having entered again into Capernaum after[some] days;

ekusθe oti ɛn iko ɛstin


it was heard that in [the] house he is;

2
And many gathered together, so that they no longer had room, not even near the door; and He
spoke the word to them.

ke sʏneθesan poli ostɛ mekɛti χoren medɛ ta


and were gathered together many, so that no more to have space, not even

pros ten θʏran ke ɛlale avtis ton logon


at the door; and he was speaking to them the word.

3
And they came, bringing to Him a paralytic, carried by four men.

ke ɛrχonte fɛrontɛs pros avton paralʏtikon eromɛnon ʏpo tɛsaron


And they come, bringing to him a paralytic, being carried by four.

4
Having the inability to get to Him because of the crowd, they removed the roof above Him;
and when they had dug an opening, they let down the pallet on which the paralytic lay.

ke me dʏnamɛni prosɛnɛnke avto dia ton oχlon apɛstɛgasan


And not being able to come near to him on account of the crowd, they removed

ten stɛgen opu en ke ɛçorʏχantɛs χalosi ton krabaton


the roof where he was, and having broken up[it], they let down the pallet

opu o paralʏtikos katɛketo


on which the paralytic was lying.

303
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
And Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, "Son, I forgive your sins."

ke idon o iesus ten pistin avton lɛge to paralʏtiko


and having seen Jesus the faith of them, says to the paralytic,

tɛknon afiɛnte su e amarti-i


Son, are forgiven of you the sins.

6
But some of the scribes sat there and reasoning in their hearts,

esan dɛ tinɛs ton gramatɛ-on ɛke kaθemɛni ke


there were moreover some of the scribe there sitting, and

dialogizomɛni ɛn tias kardi-es avton


reasoning in the hearts of them.

7
"Why does this man speak that way? He blasphemes; who can forgive sins but God alone?"

ti utos utos lale blasfeme tis dʏnate afiɛne


Why this [man] thus does speak? he blasphemes! Who is able to forgive

amartias e me es o θɛ-os
sins , if not one , [that is] God?

8
Immediately Jesus, aware in His spirit that they reasoned that way within themselves, said to
them, "Why do you reason about these things in your hearts?

ke juθʏs ɛpignus o iesus to pnjumati avtu oti utos


And immediately , having known Jesus in the spirit of him, that thus

dialogixonte ɛn ɛavtis lɛge avtis ti tavta


they are reasoning within themselves , says to them, Why these things

dialogizɛsθɛ ɛn tes kardias ʏmon


reason you in the hearts of you?

304
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"Which do you find it easier, to say to the paralytic, 'I forgive Your sins'; or to say, 'Get up,
and pick up your pallet and walk'?

ti ɛstin jukopotɛron epen to paralʏtiko afiɛnte su


which is easier, to say to the paralytic, are forgiven of you

e amarti-e e epen ɛgerɛ ke aron ton krabaton su ke pɛripate


the sins, or to say, Arise, and take up the mat of you, and walk?

10
"But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins"—He
said to the paralytic,

ina dɛ edɛtɛ oti ɛçusian ɛχe o i-os tu anθropu


that however you might know that authority has the Son of man

afiɛne amartias ɛpi tes ges lɛge to paralʏtiko


to forgive sins on the earth he says to the paralytic.

11
"I say to you, get up, pick up your pallet and go home."

si lɛgo ɛgerɛ aron ton krabalton su ke ʏpagɛ es ton ikon su


To you I say, arise, take up the mat of you, and go to the home of you.

12
And he got up and immediately picked up the pallet and went out in the sight of everyone, so
that they expressed amazement and glorified God, saying, "We have never seen anything
like this."

ke egɛrθe ke juθʏs aras ton krabaton ɛçelθɛn


And he arose and immediately, having taken up the mat, went forth

ɛmprosθɛn panton ostɛ ɛçistasθe pantas ke doçazen ton θɛon lɛgontas


before all, so as to amaze all, and to glorify God, saying

oti utos udɛpotɛ edomɛn


thus Never did we see.
13
And He went out again by the seashore; and all the people came to Him, and He taught them.

ke ɛçelθɛn palin para ten θalasan ke pas o oχlos


And he went worth again beside the sea, and all the crowd

erχɛto pros avton ke ɛdidaskɛn avtus


came to him , and he taught them.

305
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Levi (Matthew) Called


14
As He passed by, He saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting in the tax booth, and He said to
him, "Follow Me!" And he got up and followed Him.

ke paragon edɛn lɛvin ton tu alfalu kaθemɛnon ɛpi to


And passing on, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus, sitting at the

tɛlonion ke lɛge avto akoluθe mi ke anastas ekoluθesɛn avto


tax booth, and says to him, Follow me And having arisen, he followed him.

15
And it happened that He reclined at the table in his house, and many tax collectors and
sinners dined with Jesus and His disciples; for there numbered many of them, and they
followed Him.

ke ginɛte katakesθe avton ɛn te ikia avtu ke poli


And it came to pass dining his in the house of him, that many

tɛlone ke amartoli sʏnanɛkento to iesu ke tis


tax collectors and sinners were reclining [at table] with Jesus and the

maθetes avtu esan gar poli ke ekoluθun avto


disciples of him; they having been indeed many, and they followed him.

16
When the scribes of the Pharisees saw that He ate with the sinners and tax collectors, they
said to His disciples, "Why does He eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?"

ke i gramates ton farise-on idontɛs oti ɛsθi-e mɛta ton


And the scribes, the Pharisees, having seen him eating with the

amartolon ke tɛlonon ɛlɛgon tis maθetes avtu oti


sinners and tax collectors , said to the disciples of him, Why [is it]

mɛta ton tɛlonon ke amartolon ɛsθi-e


with the tax collectors and sinners he eats?

306
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
And hearing this, Jesus said to them, "The healthy do not need a physician, but those who
have become sick; I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners."

ke akusas o iesus lɛge avtis oti u χre-an ɛχusin i isχʏontɛs


And having heard Jesus says to them, Not need have those being strong

iatru al i kakos ɛχontɛs uk elθon kalɛse dike-us ala amartolus


of a physician, but but sick being. not I came to call righteous [ones], but sinners.

18
John's disciples and the Pharisees fasted; and they came and said to Him, "Why do John's
disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but Your disciples do not fast?"

ke esan i maθete ioanu ke i farise-i nestju-ontɛs


And were the disciples of John and those of the Pharisees fasting.

ke ɛrχonte ke lɛgusin avto dia ti nestjusin i maθete


and they come and say to him, because of why fast, the disciples

ioanu ke i maθete ton farise-on i dɛ si maθete u nesju-usin


of John, and those disciples of the pharisees but your disciples fast?

19
And Jesus said to them, "While the bridegroom remains with them, the attendants of the
bridegroom cannot fast, can they? So long as they have the bridegroom with them, they
cannot fast.

ke epɛn avtis o iesus me dʏnante i i-i tu nʏmfonos


And said to them Jesus, not Can the sons of the bridechamber

ɛn o o nʏmfios mɛt avton ɛstin u nestju-en oson


in which the bridegroom with them is, not to fast? as long as

χronon ɛçusin ton nʏmfion mɛt avton dʏnante nestju-en


time? they have the bridegroom with them, they are able to fast.

20
"But the days will come when the bridegroom will go away from them, and then they will
fast in that day.

ɛljusonte dɛ emɛre otan aparθe ap avton o


will come moreover days when will have been taken away from them the

nʏmfios ke totɛ nestjususin ɛn ɛkene te emɛra


bridegroom , and they they will fast in those the days.

307
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; otherwise the patch pulls away
from it, the new from the old, and a worse tear results.

udes ɛpiblema rakus agnafu ɛpirapte ɛpi imation pale-on e dɛ


no one a piece of cloth unshrunk sews on clothing old; if moreover

me ere to pleroma ap avtu to kenon tu pale-u ke


not tears away the patch from it new from the old, And

χeron sχisma ginɛte


worse a tear takes place.
22
"No one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wine will burst the skins, and the
wine becomes lost and the skins as well; but one puts new wine into fresh wineskins."

ke udes bale inon nɛon es askus pale-us e dɛ


And no one puts wine new into wineskins old; if moreover

me reχe o inos tus askus ke o inos apolʏte


not, will burst the wine the wineskins, and the wine will be destroyed

ke i aski ala inon nɛon es askus kenus


and the wineskins. but wine new into wineskins new.

Question of the Sabbath


23
And it happened that He passed through the grainfields on the Sabbath, and His disciples
began to make their way along while picking the heads of grain.

ke ɛgɛnɛto avton ɛn tis sabasin paraporju-ɛsθe dia ton


And it came to pass on the Sabbath is passing through the

sporimon ke i maθete avtu erçanto odon pi-en


grainfields, and the disciples of him began [their] way to make,

tilontɛs tus staχʏas


plucking the heads of grain.
24
The Pharisees said to Him, "Look, why do they do what we do not deem lawful on the
Sabbath?"

ke i farise-i ɛlɛgon avto idɛ ti pi-usin tis sabasin


And the Pharisees said to him, Behold why do they on the Sabbath

o uk ɛçɛstin
that which not is lawful?

308
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
And He said to them, "Have you never read what David did when he found himself in need
and he and his companions became hungry;

ke lɛge avtis udɛpotɛ anɛgnotɛ ti ɛpi-esɛn david otɛ


And he said to them, Never did you read what did David, when

χre-an ɛsχɛn ke ɛpenasɛn avtos ke i mɛt avtu


need he had and hungered, he and those with him?

26
how he entered the house of God in the time of Abiathar the high priest, and ate the
consecrated bread, which we do not deem lawful for anyone to eat except the priests, and
he also gave it to those who accompanied him?"

pos eselθɛn es ton ikon tu θɛ-u ɛpi abiaθar


how he entered into the house of God in [the days of] Abiathar

arχirɛos ke tus artus tes proθɛsɛos ɛfagɛn us uk


the high priest , and the bread of the presentation ate, which not

ɛçɛstin fagen e me tus iɛres ke ɛdokɛn ke tis


it is lawful to eat , if not for the priests. and he gave even to those who

sʏn avto usin


with him being?
27
Jesus said to them, "God made the Sabbath for man, and not man for the Sabbath.

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis to sabaton dia ton anθropon ɛgɛnɛto


And he said to them, The Sabbath on account of the man was made

ke uχ o anθropos dia to sabatan


and not the man on account of the Sabbath.

28
"So the Son of Man has Lordship even of the Sabbath."

ostɛ kʏios ɛstin o i-os tu anθropu ke tu sabatu


so then Lord is the Son of man also even of the Sabbath.

309
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 3
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/3.htm#0

Jesus Heals on the Sabbath


1
He entered again into a synagogue; and a man lived there who had a withered hand.

ke eslθɛn palin es ten sʏnagogen ke en ɛke anθropos


And he entered again into the synagogue and there was there a man,

ɛçeramɛnen ɛχon ten χera


withered having the hand.

2
They watched Him to see if He would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they might accuse
Him.

ke parɛterun avton e tis sabasin θɛrapjuse avton


and they were watching him, whether on the Sabbath he will heal him,

ina kategorsosin avtu


in order that they might accuse him.

3
He said to the man with the withered hand, "Get up and come forward!"

ke lɛge to anθropo to ten χera ɛχonti çeran ɛgerɛ es to mɛson


And he says to the man the hand having withered, Arise into the midst.

4
And He said to them, "Do you deem it lawful to do good or to do harm on the Sabbath, to
save a life or to kill?" But they kept silent.

ke lɛge avtis ɛçɛstin tis sabasin agaθon pi-ese e


And he says to them, Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good, or

kakopi-ese psʏχen sose e apoktene i dɛ ɛsiopon


to do evil? life to save, or to kill? but they were silent.

310
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
After looking around at them with anger, grieved at their hardness of heart, He said to the
man, "Stretch out your hand." And he stretched it out, and Jesus restored his hand.

ke pɛriblɛpsamɛnos avtus mɛt orges sʏlʏpumɛnos ɛpi te


And having looked around on them with anger, being grieved at the

porose tes kardias avton lɛge to anθropo ɛktenon ten


hardness of the heart of them, he says to the man Stretch out the

χera su ke ɛçɛtenɛn ke apɛkatɛstaθe e χer avtu


hand of you. And he stretched out [it] and was restored the hand of him.

6
The Pharisees went out and immediately began conspiring with the Herodians against Him, as
to how they might destroy Him.

ke ɛçɛlθontɛs i farise-i juθʏs mɛta ton eridianon


And having gone out, the pharisees immediately with the herodians

sʏmbulion ɛdudun kat avtu opos avton apolɛsosin


counsel took against him, how him they might destroy.

7
Jesus withdrew to the sea with His disciples; and a great multitude from Galilee followed;
and also from Judea,

ke o iesus mɛta ton maθeton avtu anɛχoresɛn pros ten θalasan


And Jesus, with the disciples of him, withdrew to the sea;

ke polʏ pleθos apo tes galile-as ekoluθesɛn ke apo tes iude-as


and great multitude from Galilee followed, and from Judea,

8
and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and the vicinity of Tyre and
Sidon, a great number of people heard of all that He did and came to Him.

ke apo iɛrosolʏmon ke apo tes idume-as ke pɛran tu iordanu


and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and beyond the Jordan,

ke pɛri tʏron ke sidona pleθos polʏ akunontɛs osa


and around Tyre and Sidon. a multitude great, having heard how much

ɛpi-e elθon pros avθton


he was doing, came to him.

311
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
And He told His disciples that a boat should stand ready for Him because of the crowd, so
that they would not crowd Him;

ke epɛn tis maθetes avtu ina pli-arion proskartɛre avto


And he spoke to the disciples of him, that a boat might wait upon him,

dia ton oχlon ina me θlibosin avton


on account of the crowd, that not they might press upon him.

10
for He had healed many, with the result that all those who had afflictions pressed around Him
in order to touch Him.

polus gar ɛθɛrapjusɛn ostɛ ɛpipten avto ina avto


many indeed he healed, so that they press upon him, that him

apsonte osi eχon mastigas


they might touch, as many as had diseases;

11
Whenever the unclean spirits saw Him, they would fall down before Him and shout, "We
acknowledge the Son of God!"

ke ta pnjumata ta akaθarta otan avton ɛθɛ-orun prosɛpipton avto


and the spirits unclean, when him they beheld, fell down before him,

ke ɛkrazon lɛgonta oti sʏ e o i-os tu θɛ-u


and cried, saying, You are the Son of God.

12
And He earnestly warned them not to tell His identity.

ke pola ɛpɛtima avtis ina me avton fanɛron piesosin


And much he rebuked them, so that not him known they should make.

Jesus Chooses The Twelve


13
And He went up on the mountain and summoned those whom He Himself wanted, and they
came to Him.

ke anabene es to oros ke proskalete us


And he goes up on the mountain, and calls to [him] those whom

eθɛlɛn avtos ke apelθon pros avton


he wanted himself; and they went to him.

312
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
And He appointed twelve, so that they would accompany Him and that He could send them
out to preach,

ke ɛpi-esɛn dodɛka us ke apostolus onomasɛn ina osin


And he appointed twelve ones, and apostles he called , that they might be

mɛt avtu ke ina apostɛle avtus kerʏsen


with him , and that he might send them to preach,

15
and to have authority to cast out the demons.

ke ɛχen ɛçusian ɛkbalen ta demonia


and to have authority to cast out demons.

16
And He appointed the twelve: Simon (to whom He gave the name Peter),

ke ɛpi-esɛn tus dodɛka ke ɛpɛθekɛn onoma to simoni pɛtron


And he appointed the twelve; And he added [the] name to Simon Peter;

17
and James, the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James (to them He gave the name
Boanerges, which means, "Sons of Thunder");

ke iakobon ton tu zɛbɛde-u ke ioanen ton adɛlfon tu iakobu


and James the [son] of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ;

ke ɛpɛθekɛn avtis onomata boanergɛs o ɛstin i-i brontes


and he added to them [the] name Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder;

18
and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of
Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Zealot;

ke andrɛ-an ke filipon ke barθolome-on ke maθe-on ke θoman


and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas ,

ke iakobon ton tu alfe-u ke θade-on ke simona ton kanane-on


and James the [son] of Alphaeus, and Thadaeus, and Simon the Zealot,

19
and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Him.

ke iudan iskarioθ os ke parɛdokɛn avton


and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

313
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
And He came home, and the crowd gathered again, to such an extent that they could not
even eat a meal.

ke ɛrχɛte es ikon ke sʏnɛrχɛte palin o oχlos ostɛ


And he comes to a house, and comes together again a crowd, so that

me dʏasθe avtus medɛ arton fagen


not they are even able them even bread to eat.

21
When His own people heard of this, they went out to take custody of Him; for they said, "He
has lost His senses."

ke akusantɛs i par avtu ɛχelθon kratese avton


And having heard [ot it] , those belonging to him went out to seize him

ɛlɛgon gar oti ɛçɛsti


they said indeed He is out of his mind.

22
The scribes who came down from Jerusalem said, "He has become possessed by Beelzebul,"
and "He casts out the demons by the ruler of the demons."

ke i gramates i apo iɛrosolʏmon katabants ɛlɛgon oti


And the scribes, those from Jerusalem having come down said,

bɛ-ɛlzɛbul ɛχe ke oti ɛn to arχonti ton demonion ɛkbale ta demonia


Beelzebul he has; and By the prince of the demons he casts out the demons.

23
And He called them to Himself and began speaking to them in parables, "How can Satan cast
out Satan?

ke proskalɛsamɛnos avtus ɛn paraboles ɛlɛgɛn avtis pos


And having called to [him] them, in parables he said to them, How

dʏnate satanas satanan ɛkbalen


is able Satan Satan to cast out?
24
"If a kingdom has become divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.

ke ɛ-an basile-a ɛf ɛavten mɛrisθe u dʏnate staθene


and if a kingdom against itself is divided , not is able to stand

e basile-a ɛkene
the kingdom that.

314
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"If a house has become divided against itself, that house will not stand.

ke ɛ-an ikia ɛf ɛavten mɛrisθe u dʏneste e ikia


and if a house against itself is divided, not will be able the house

ɛkene staθene
that to stand.

26
"If Satan has risen up against himself and has become divided, he cannot stand, but has
become finished!

ke e o satanas anɛste ɛf ɛavton ke ɛmɛrisθe


and if Satan has risen up against himself and has been divided

u dʏnate stene ala tɛlos ɛχe


not he is able to stand, but an end is coming to.

27
"But no one can enter the strong man's house and plunder his property unless he first binds
the strong man, and then he will plunder his house.

al u dʏnate udes es ten ikian tu isχʏru esɛlθon


But not is able no one into the house of the strong man, having entered ,

ta skju-e avtu diasrpase ɛ-an me proton ton isχʏron diese


the goods of him to plunder , if not first the strong man he binds.

ke totɛ ten ikian avtu


and then the house of him.

28
"Truly I say to you, the sons of men shall receive forgiveness for all sins, and whatever
blasphemies they utter;

amen lɛgo ʏmin oti panta afɛθesɛte tis i-is ton anθropon
Truly I say to you, that all will be forgiven the sons the of me

ta amartemata ke e blasfemi-e osa ɛ-an blasfemesosin


the sins and the blasphemies, as many as if they shall have blasphemed.

315
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit never has forgiveness, but makes himself
guilty of an eternal sin"—

os dɛ an blasfemese es to pnjuma to agion


whoever moreover anyhow shall blaspheme against the Spirit holy

uk ɛχe afɛsin es ton e-ona ala ɛnoχos ɛstin e-onu amartematos


never has forgiveness to the eternity, but guilty is [of] eternal sin.

30
because they said, "He has an unclean spirit."

oti ɛlɛgon pnjuma akaθarton ɛχe


because they said, spirit unclean he has.

31
Then His mother and His brothers arrived, and standing outside they sent word to Him and
called Him.

ke ɛrχonte e meter avtu ke i adɛlfi avtu ke


and arrive the mother of him, and the brothers of him, and

ɛço stekontɛs apɛstelan pros avton kaluntɛs avton


outside standing, sent to him, calling him.

32
A crowd sat around Him, and they said to Him, "Behold, Your mother and Your brothers
wait outside looking for You."

ke ɛkaθeto pɛri avton oχlos ke lɛgusin avto idu e


And sat around him a crowd and they said to him, Behold the

meter su ke i adɛlfi su ke e adɛlfe su ɛço


mother of you, and the brothers of you, and the sister of you outside

zetusin sɛ
are seeking you.

33
Answering them, He said, "Who do you consider My mother and My brothers?"

ke apokriθes avtis lɛge tis ɛstin e meter mu ke


And he answering them, says, Who are the mother of me, and

i adɛlfi mu
the brothers of me?

316
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
Looking about at those who sat around Him, He said, "Behold My mother and My brothers!

ke pɛriblɛpsamɛnos tus pɛri avton kʏklo kaθemɛnus


And having looked around on those who around him in a circle were sitting,

lɛge idɛ e meter mu ke i adɛlfi mu


he says Behold, the mother of me, and the brothers of me!

35
"For whoever does the will of God, he makes himself My brother and sister and mother."

os gar an pi-ese to θɛlema tu θɛ-u utos adɛlfos


whoever indeed anyhow shall do the will of God, he brother

mu ke adɛlfe ke meter ɛstin


of me, and sister, and mother is.

Mark 4
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/4.htm#0
Parable of the Sower and Soils
1
He began to teach again by the sea. And such a very large crowd gathered to Him that He got
into a boat in the sea and sat down; and the whole crowd came to the sea on the land.

ke palin erçato didasken para ten θalasan ke sʏnagɛte


And again , he began to teach beside the sea. and was gathered together

pros avton oχlos plestos ostɛ avton es avton es o pli-on


to him a crowd great, so that him into him into the boat

ɛmbanta kaθesθe ɛn te θalase ke pas oχlos pros ten θalasan


having entered , to sit in the sea, and all crowd close to the sea,

ɛpi tes ges esan


on the land was.
2
And He taught them many things in parables, and said to them in His teaching,

ke ɛdidaskɛn avtus ɛn paraboles pola ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis


And he taught them in parables many things , and said to them,

ɛn te didaχe avtu
in the teaching of him.

317
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"Listen to this! Behold, the sower went out to sow;

aku-ɛtɛ idu ɛçelθɛn o speron spere


Listen! behold, went out the [one] sowing to sow.

4
as he sowed, some seed fell beside the road, and the birds came and ate it up.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to speren o mɛn ɛpɛsɛn para ten odon


And it came to pass as he sowed, some indeed fell along the road,

ke elθɛn ta pɛtena ke katɛfagɛn avto


and came the birds, and devoured it.

5
"Other seed fell on the rocky ground where it did not have much soil; and immediately it
sprang up because it had no depth of soil.

ke alo ɛpɛsɛn ɛpi to pɛtrodes ke opu uk ɛχɛn gen


and other fell upon the rocky place, and where not it had soil

polen ke juθʏs ɛçanɛtelɛn dia to me ɛχen baθos ges


much, and immediately it sprang up , because of the not having depth of soil.

6
"And after the sun had risen, it became scorched; and because it had no root, it withered
away.

ke otɛ antelɛn o elios ɛkavmatisθe ke dia to me


and after rose the sun, it was scorched, and because of the no

ɛχen rizan ɛçeranθe


having root, it withered away.

7
"Other seed fell among the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked it, and it yielded no
crop.

ke alo ɛpɛsɛn es tas akanθas ke anɛbesan e akanθe ke


And other fell among the thorns , and grew up the thorns, and

sʏnɛpriçan avto ke karpon uk ɛdokɛn


choked it, and fruit no it yielded.

318
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"Other seeds fell into the good soil, and as they grew up and increased, they yielded a crop
and produced thirty, sixty, and a hundredfold."

ke ala ɛpɛsɛn es ten gen ten kalen ke ɛdidu karpon anabenonta


And other fell into the soil good, and yielded fruit, growing up

ke avçanomɛna ke ɛfɛrɛn ɛn triakonta ke ɛn ɛçekonta


and increasing, and bore one thirtyfold, and one sixty,

ke ɛn ɛkaton
and one a hundred.

9
And He said, "He who has ears to hear, let him hear."

ke ɛlɛgɛn os ɛχe ota aku-en aku-ɛto


And he said, He who has ears to hear, let him hear.

10
As soon as He found Himself alone, His followers, along with the twelve, began asking Him
about the parables.

ke otɛ ɛgɛnɛto kata monas eroton avton i pɛri avton sʏn


and when he was with alone, asked him those around him with

tis dodɛka tas parabolas


the twelve, [as to] the parable.

11
And He said to them, "I have given you the mystery of the kingdom of God, but those who
remain outside get everything in parables,

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis ʏmin to mʏsterion dɛdote tes


And he said to them, To you the mystery has been given the

basile-as tu θɛ-u ɛkenis dɛ tis ɛço ɛn paraboles


kingdom of God. to those however who are outside, in parables

ta panta ginɛte
the everything is done.

319
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
so that WHILE SEEING, THEY MAY SEE AND NOT PERCEIVE, AND WHILE
HEARING, THEY MAY HEAR AND NOT UNDERSTAND, OTHERWISE THEY
MIGHT RETURN AND RECEIVE FORGIVENESS."

ina blɛpontɛs blɛposin ke me idosin ke aku-ontɛs aku-osin


that seeing, they might see and not perceive; and hearing, they might hear

ke me sʏniosin me potɛ ɛpistrɛpsosin ke afɛθe avtis


and not understand; lest ever they should turn, and they should be forgiven them.

Explanation
13
And He said to them, "Do you not understand this parable? How will you understand all the
parables?

ke lɛge avtis uk idatɛ ten parabolen tavten


And he says to them, not Understand you the parable this?

ke pos pasas tas parabolas gnosɛsθɛ


and how all the parables will you understand?

14
"The sower sows the word.

o speron ton logon spere


The [one] sowing the word sows.

15
"These symbolize the ones who fall beside the road where they sow the word; and when they
hear, immediately Satan comes and takes away the word which God has sown in them.

uti dɛ esin i para ten odon opu sperɛte o logos ke


these moreover are they along the road, where is sown the word, and

otan akusosin juθʏs ɛrχɛte o satanas ke ere ton logon


when they hear, immediately comes Satan, and takes away the word

ton ɛspamɛnon es avtus


that having been sown in them.

320
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"In a similar way these represent the ones on whom the farmer sowed the seed on the rocky
places, who, when they hear the word, immediately receive it with joy;

ke uti esin omi-os i ɛpi ta pɛtrode speromɛni i


And these are likewise they who upon the rocky places are sown, who,

otan akusosin ton logon ʏuθʏs mɛta χaras lambanusin avton


when they hear the word, immediately with joy receive it.

17
and they have no firm root in themselves, but have only temporariness; then, when affliction
or persecution arises because of the word, immediately they fall away.

ke uk ɛχusin rizan ɛn ɛ-avtis ala proskeri esin eta


and not have root in themselves, but temporary are; then

gɛnomɛnes θlipsɛ-os e diogmu dia ton logon


having arisen tribulation or persecution on account of the word,

juθʏs skandalizonte
immediately they fall away.

18
"And others represent the ones on whom the farmer sowed seed among the thorns; these
represent the ones who have heard the word,

ke ali esin i es tas akanθas speromɛni uti esin


And these are they who among the thorns are sown. these are

i ton logon akusantɛs


those, the word having heard.

19
but the worries of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the desires for other things
enter in and choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful.

ke e mɛrimne tu ionos ke e apate tu


and the cares the of this life, and the deceit of the

plutu ke e pɛri ta lipa ɛpiθʏmi-e esporju-omɛne


riches, and of the other things, desires entering in,

sʏmpnigusin ton logon ke akarpos ginɛte


choke the word, and unfruitful it becomes.

321
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"And those represent the ones on whom the farmer sowed the seed on the good soil; and they
hear the word and accept it and bear fruit, thirty, sixty, and a hundredfold."

ke ɛkeni esin i ɛpi ten gen ten kalen sparɛntɛs


And these are those upon the soil good having been sown;

itinɛs aku-usin ton logon ke paradɛχonte ke karpoforusin ɛn


such as hear the word and receive [it], and bring forth fruit, one

triakonta ke ɛn ɛçekonta ke ɛn ɛkaton


thirtyfold , and one sixty, and one a hundred.

21
And He said to them, "We do not bring a lamp to put it under a basket, do we, or under a
bed? Do we not bring it to put it on the lampstand?

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis oti meti ɛrχɛte o lʏχnos ina ʏpo


And he said to them, not is brought a lamp so that under

ton modion tɛθe e ʏpo ten klinen uχ ina ɛpi


the basket it might be put, or under the bed? [Is it] not that upon

ten lʏχnian tɛθe


the lampstand it might be put?

22
"For we can hide nothing, except to become revealed; nor has anything remained secret, but
that it would come to light.

u gar ɛstin ti krʏpton ɛ-an me ina


nothing indeed there is which [is] hidden, if not that

fanɛroθe udɛ ɛgɛnɛto apokrʏfon al ina


it should be made manifest, nor has taken place a secret thing, but that

ɛlθe es fanɛron
it should come to light.

23
"If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear."

e tis ɛχe ota aku-en aku-ɛto


if anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.

322
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
And He said to them, "Take care what you listen to. By your standard of measure people will
measure it to you; and they will give you more besides.

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis blɛpɛtɛ ti aku-ɛtɛ ɛn o mɛtro


And he said to them, Take heed what you hear: with what measure

mɛtretɛ mɛtreθesɛte ʏmin ke prostɛθesɛte ʏmin


you measure it will be measured to you, and more will be added to you.

25
"For whoever has, God will give more; and whoever does not have, even what he has God
shall take away from him."

os gar ɛχe doθesɛte avto ke os uk ɛχe


whoever indeed may have will be given to him; and he who not has,

ke o ɛχe arθesɛte ap avtu


even that which he has will be taken from him.

Parable of the Seed


26
And He said, "The kingdom of God resembles a man who casts seed upon the soil;

ke ɛlɛgɛn utos ɛstin e basile-a tu θɛ-u os anθropos


And he said, Thus is the kingdom of God, as a man

bale ton sporon ɛpi tes ges


should cast the seed upon the earth,

27
and he goes to bed at night and gets up by day, and the seed sprouts and grows—how, he
himself does not know.

ke kaθjude ke ɛgerete nʏkta ke emɛran ke o sporos


and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed

blasta ke meknʏnete os uk idɛn avtos


should sprout and grow; how not knows he.

323
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"The soil produces crops by itself; first the blade, then the head, then the mature grain in the
head.

avtomate e ge karpofore proton χorton eta staχʏn eta


Of itself the earth brings forth first a plant , then an ear , then

pleres siton ɛn to staχi


full grain in the ear.

29
"But when the crop permits, he immediately puts in the sickle, because the harvest has
come."

otan dɛ paradi o karpos juθʏs apostɛle to


when moreover offers itself the fruit, immediately he sends the

drɛpanon oti parɛstekɛn o θɛrismos


sickle, for has come the harvest.

Parable of the Mustard Seed


30
And He said, "How shall we picture the kingdom of God, or by what parable shall we
present it?

ke ɛlɛgɛn pos omi-osomɛn ten basile-an tu θɛ-u e ɛn


And he said, To what shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with

tini avten parabole θomɛn


what it parable shall we present?

31
"It resembles a mustard seed, which, when sown upon the soil, though it is smaller than all
the seeds that fall upon the soil,

os koko sinapɛ-os os otan spare ɛpi tes ges


As to a grain, of mustard, which when it has been sown upon the earth,

mikrotɛron on panton ton spɛrmaton ton ɛpi tes ges


smallest is of all the seeds which [are] upon the earth.

324
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
yet when we sow it, it grows up and becomes larger than all the garden plants and forms
large branches; so that THE BIRDS OF THE AIR can NEST UNDER ITS SHADE."

ke otan aprare anabene ke ginɛte mezon panton


and when it has been sown, it grows up, and becomes greater than all

ton laχanon ke pi-e kladus mɛgalus ostɛ dʏnasθe ʏpo ten


the garden plants, and produces branches great , so that are able under the

skian avtu ta pɛtena tu uranu kataskenun


shadow of it the birds of the air to perch.

33
With many such parables He spoke the word to them, so far as they could hear it;

ke tiavtes paraboles poles ɛlale avtis ton logon kaθos


And with such parables many, he spoke to them the word, as

edʏnanto aku-en
they were able to hear.

34
and He did not speak to them without a parable; but He explained everything privately to His
own disciples.

χoris dɛ paraboles uk ɛlale avtis kat idian dɛ tis


without moreover parables not spoke he to them; in alone however to his

idi-is maθetes ɛpɛlʏɛn panta


to his disciples , he explained all things.

Jesus Stills the Sea


35
On that day, when evening came, He said to them, "Let us go over to the other side."

ke lɛge avtis ɛn ɛkene te emɛra opsias gɛnomɛnes


And he says to them , on that day, evening having become,

diɛlθomɛn es to pɛran
Let us pass over to the other side.

325
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
Leaving the crowd, they took Him along with them in the boat, just as He went; and other
boats came with Him.

ke afɛntɛs ton oχlon paralambanusin avton os en


And having dismissed the crowd, they take with [them] him as he was

ɛn to pli-o ke ala pli-a en mɛt avtu


in the boat; also other boats were with him.

37
And there arose a fierce gale of wind, and the waves broke over the boat so much that the
boat had already filled up.

ke ginɛte lelaps mɛgale anɛmu ke ta kʏmata ɛpɛbalɛn es


And comes a storm violent of wind, And the wave beat into

to pli-on ostɛ ede gɛmizɛsθe to pli-on


the boat, so that already is being filled up the boat.

38
Jesus Himself reclined in the stern, asleep on the cushion; and they woke Him and said to
Him, "Teacher, do You not care that we perish?"

ke avtos en ɛn te prʏmne ɛpi to proskɛfale-on kaθjudon ke


And he was in the stern, on the cushion sleeping. And

ɛgeerusin avton ke lɛgusin avto diaskalɛ u mɛle


they awaken him, and say to him Teacher, not as it concern

si oti apolʏmɛθa
to you that we perish?

39
And He got up and rebuked the wind and said to the sea, "Hush, calm yourself." And the
wind died down and it became perfectly calm.

ke diɛgɛrθes ɛpɛtimesɛn to anɛmo ke epɛn te θalase


And haven been awaken he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea,

siopa pɛfimoso ke ɛkopasɛn o anɛmos ke ɛgɛnɛto galene mɛgale


Silence be still. And fell the wind, and there was a calm great.
40
And He said to them, "Why do you fear? Do you still have no faith?"

ke epɛn avtis ti deli ɛstɛ upo ɛχɛtɛ pistin


And he said to them, Why fearful are you , still no Have faith?

326
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
They became very much afraid and said to one another, "Who has this power, that even the
wind and the sea obey Him?"

ke ɛfobeθesan fobon mɛgan ke ɛlɛgon pros alelus tis ara


And they feared [with] fear great, and said to each other, Who then

utos ɛstin oti ke o anɛmos ke e θalasa ʏpaku-e avto


this is, that even the wind and the sea obey him?

Mark 5
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/5.htm#0

The Gerasene Demoniac


1
They came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes.

ke elθon es to pɛran tes θalases es ten χoran ton gɛrasenon


And they came to the other side of the sea, to the region of the Gerasenes.

2
When He got out of the boat, immediately a man from the tombs with an unclean spirit met
Him,

ke ɛçɛlθontos avtu ɛk tu pli-u juθʏs ʏpentesɛn


And having gone forth upon him out of the boat, immediately met

avto ɛk ton mneme-on anθropos ɛn pnjumati akaθarto


him out of the tombs a man with a spirit unclean.

3
and he had his dwelling among the tombs. And no one could bind him anymore, even with a
chain;

os ten katikesin eχɛn ɛn tis mnemasin ke udɛ halʏse ukɛti


who[his] the dwelling had in the tombs. and not even with chains no longer

udes ɛdʏnato avton dese


anyone, was able him to bind,

327
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
because people had often bound him with shackles and chains, and he often tore the chains
apart and broke the shackles in pieces, and no one had enough strength to subdue him.

dia to avton polakis pɛdes ke halʏsɛsin dɛdsθe


because that he often with shackles and chains had been bound ,

ke diɛspasθe ʏp avtu tas alʏses ke tas pɛdas


and had been torn in two by him the chains , and the shackles

sʏntɛtripθe ke udes isχɛn avton damase


had been shattered, and no one was able him to subdue.

5
Constantly, night and day, he screamed among the tombs and in the mountains, and gashing
himself with stones.

ke dia pantos nʏktos ke emɛras ɛn tis mnemasin ke ɛn tis


And Constantly all night and day in the tombs and in the

orɛsin en krazon ke katakopton ɛavton liθis


mountains he was, crying and cutting himself with stones.

6
Seeing Jesus from a distance, he ran up and bowed down before Him;

ke idon ton iesun apo makroθɛn ɛdramɛn ke prosɛkʏnesɛn avton


and having seen Jesus from afar, he ran and fell on his knees before him.

7
and shouting with a loud voice, he said, "What business do we have with each other, Jesus,
Son of the Most High God? I implore You by God, do not torment me!"

ke kraças fone mɛgale lɛge ti emi ke si iesu


and having cried with a voice loud he said , What to me and to you, Jesus,

i-e tu θɛ-u tu ʏpsistu orkizo sɛ ton θɛon me nɛ basanises


Son of God the Most High? I adjure you by God not me torment.

8
For He had said to him, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!"

ɛlɛgɛn gar avto ɛçɛlθɛ to pnjuma to akaθrton


he was saying indeed to him, You come forth, the spirit unclean ,

ɛk tu anθropu
out of the man!

328
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
And He asked him, "What do you call yourself?" And he said to Him, "I call myself Legion;
for we number more than one."

ke ɛpɛrota avton ti onoma si ke lɛge avto


And he asked him , what [is] name of you? And saying, he answered

lɛgion onoma mi oti poli ɛsmɛn


Legion [is] name to me , because many we are.

10
And he began to implore Him earnestly not to send them out of the country.

ke parɛkale avton pola ina me avta apostele ɛço


And he begged him numerous times, that not them he would send out of

tes χoras
the country.

11
Now a large herd of swine fed nearby on the mountain.

en dɛ ɛke pros to ore agɛle χiron mɛgale boskomɛne


there was moreover there, near the mountain, a herd of pigs great feeding;

12
The demons implored Him, saying, "Send us into the swine so that we may enter them."

ke parɛkalɛsan avton lɛgontɛs Pɛmpson emas es tus χirus


and they begged him, saying, Send us into the pigs,

ina es avtus esɛlθomɛn


that into them we might enter.

13
Jesus gave them permission. And coming out, the unclean spirits entered the swine; and the
herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea, about two thousand of them; and they
drowned in the sea.

ke ɛpɛtrɛpsɛn avtis ke ɛçɛlθonta ta pnjumata ta akaθarta


And he allowed them. And having gone out, the spirits unclean

eselθon es tus χirus ke ormesɛn e agɛle kata tu kremnu


entered into the pigs, and rushed the herd down the steep bank

es ten θalasan os disχili ke ɛpnigonto ɛn te θalase


into the sea, about two thousand , and they were drowned in the sea.

329
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
Their herdsmen ran away and reported it in the city and in the country. And the people came
to see what had happened.

ke i boskontɛs avtus ɛfʏgon ke apeŋgelan es tes polin ke


And those feeding them fled, and proclaimed[it] to the city and

es tus agrus ke elθon iden ti ɛstin to gɛgonos


to the country. And they went out to see what it is that has been done.

15
They came to Jesus and observed the man who had suffered demon-possession sitting down,
clothed and in his right mind, the very man who had had the "legion"; and they became
frightened.

ke ɛrχonte pros ton iesun ke θɛorusin ton demonizomɛnon


And they come to Jesus, and see the [man] possessed by demons

kaθemɛnon imatismɛnon ke sofronuɛnta ton ɛsχekota ton lɛgiona


sitting, clothed and sound minded, him having had the legion;

ke ɛfobeθesan
and they were afraid.

16
Those who had seen it described to them how it had happened to the demon-possessed man,
and all about the swine.

ke diegesanto avtis i idontɛs pos ɛgɛnɛto to


And related to them those having seen [it] how it happened to him

demonizomɛno ke pɛri ton χiron


possessed by demons, and concerning the pigs.

17
And they began to implore Him to leave their region.

ke erχanto parakalen avton apɛlθen apo ton orion avton


And they began to implore him to depart from the region of them.

330
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
As He got into the boat, the man who had suffered demon-possession implored Him that he
might accompany Him.

ke ɛmbenontos avtu es to pli-on parɛkale avton o


And having entered he into the boat , begged him the [one]

demonisθes ina mɛt avtu e


having been possessed by demons that with him he might be.

19
And He did not let him, but He said to him, "Go home to your people and report to them
what great things the Lord has done for you, and how He had mercy on you."

ke uk afekɛn avton ala lɛge avto ʏpagɛ es ton ikon su


And not he did permit him, but he says to him, Go to the home home

pros tus sus ke apaŋgelon avtis osa o kʏrios si


to your own, and preach to them how much the Lord for you

pɛpi-ekɛn ke elɛ-esɛn sɛ
did, and had mercy on you.

20
And he went away and began to proclaim in Decapolis what great things Jesus had done for
him; and everyone felt amazed.

ke apelθɛn ke erçato kerʏsen ɛn te dɛkapole osa


And he departed and began to proclaim in the Decapolis how much

epiesɛn avto o iesus ke pantɛs ɛθavmazon


had done for him Jesus; and all marveled.

Miracles and Healing


21
When Jesus had crossed over again in the boat to the other side, a large crowd gathered
around Him; and so He stayed by the seashore.

ke diapɛrasantos tu iesu ɛn to pli-o palin es to pɛran


And having passed over Jesus in the boat again to the other side

sʏneχθe oχlos polʏs ɛp avton ke en para ten θalasan


was gathered a crowd great to him , and he was beside the sea.

331
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
One of the synagogue officials named Jairus came up, and on seeing Him, fell at His feet

ke ɛrχɛte es ton arχisʏnagogon onomati i-eros ke


And comes one of the rulers of synagogue, named Jarius, and

idon avton pipte pros tus podas avtu


having seen him. falls at the feet of him.

23
and implored Him earnestly, saying, "My little daughter has deteriorated to the point of
death; please come and lay Your hands on her, so that she will get well and live."

ke parakale avton pola lɛgon oti to θʏgatrion mu ɛsχatos


and he begs him much, saying the little daughter of me at the end

ɛçe ina ɛlθon ɛpiθes tas χeras avte


is holding [I pray] that having come, you would lay the hands on her,

ina soθe ke zese


so that she might be cured and she shall live.

24
And He went off with him; and a large crowd followed Him and pressed in on Him.

ke apelθɛn mɛt avtu ke ekoluθe avto oχlos polʏs ke


And he departed with him, and followed him a crowd great, and

sʏnɛθibon avton
pressed on him.

25
A woman who had had a hemorrhage for twelve years,

ke gʏne usa ɛn rʏse ematos dodɛka ɛte


And a woman, being with a flux of blood twelve years,
26
and had endured much at the hands of many physicians, and had spent all that she had and
received no help at all, but rather had grown worse—

ke pola paθusa ʏpo polon iatron kɛ dapanesasa


and much having suffered under many physicians, and having spent

ta par avtes panta ke medɛn ofɛleθesa ala malon es


the of her all, and in no way having benefited, but rather to

χeron ɛlθusa
worse having come.
332
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
after hearing about Jesus, she came up in the crowd behind Him and touched His cloak.

akusas ta pɛri tu iesu ɛlθusa ɛn to oχlo opisθɛn


having heard concerning Jesus having come in the crowd behind ,

epsato tu imatu avtu


touched the clothing of him.

28
For she thought, "If I just touch His garments, I will get well."

ɛlɛgɛn gar oti ɛan apsome kan ton imation avtu soθesome
she said indeed, if I shall touch but the garments of him, I will be cured.

29
Immediately the flow of her blood dried up; and she felt in her body that she received
healing of her affliction.

ke juθʏs ɛçeranθe e pege tu ematos avtes ke


And immediately was dried up the flow of the blood of her, and

ɛgno to somati oti iate apo tes mastigos


she knew in [her] body that she was healed from the affliction.

30
Immediately Jesus, perceiving in Himself that the power proceeding from Him had gone
forth, turned around in the crowd and said, "Who touched My garments?"

ke juθʏs o iesus ɛpignus ɛn ɛavto ten ɛç avtu


And immediately Jesus, having known in himself the out of him

dʏnamin ɛçɛlθusan ɛpistrafes ɛn to oχlo ɛlɛgɛn tis


power having gone forth, having turned in the crowd, said, Who

mu epsato ton imation


of me touched the garments?

31
And His disciples said to Him, "You see the crowd pressing in on You, and You say, 'Who
touched Me?'"

ke ɛlɛgon avto i maθete avtu blɛpses ton oχlon


And said to him the disciples of him, You see the crowd

sʏnθlibonta sɛ ke lɛges tis mu ɛpsato


pressing on you, and say you , Who me touched?

333
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
And He looked around to see the woman who had done this.

ke pɛriɛblɛpɛto iden ten tuto pi-easan


And he looked around to see the[one] this having done.

33
But the woman fearing and trembling, aware of what had happened to her, came and fell
down before Him and told Him the whole truth.

e dɛ gʏne fobeθesa ke trɛmusa edula o gɛgonɛn


and [the] woman having been frightened and trembling, knowing what had been done

avte eθɛn ke prospɛsɛn avto ke epɛn avto pasan ten ale-θean


to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.

34
And He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace and receive
healing of your affliction."

o dɛ epɛn avte θʏgater e pistis su sɛsokɛn sɛ


moreover he said to her daughter, the faith of you has healed you;

ʏpagɛ es erenen ke isθi ʏgies apo tes mastigos su


go in peace, and be sound from the affliction of you.

35
While He still spoke, they came from the house of the synagogue official, saying, "Your
daughter has died; why trouble the Teacher anymore?"

ɛti avtu laluntos ɛrχonte apo tu arχisʏnagogu


[While] yet of him he is speaking, they come from the ruler of synagogue's [house],

oti e θʏgater su apɛθanɛn ti ɛti skʏles ton didaskalon


daughter of you is dead; why still trouble you the teacher?

36
But Jesus, overhearing what people had spoken, said to the synagogue official, "Do not fear
any longer, only believe."

o dɛ iesus parakusas ton logon lalumɛnon lɛge to


moreover Jesus, having heard the word spoken, says to the

arχisʏnagogo me fobu monon pistju-ɛ


ruler of the synagogue, Not fear; only believe.

334
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
And He allowed no one to accompany Him, except Peter and James and John the brother of
James.

ke uk afekɛn udɛna mɛt avtu sʏnakoluθese e me ton pɛtron


And not he allowed no one with him to follow, if not Peter

ke iakobon ke ioanen ton adɛlfon iakobu


and James and John the brother of James.

38
They came to the house of the synagogue official; and He saw a commotion, and people
loudly weeping and wailing.

ke ɛrχonte es ton ikon tu arχisʏnagogu ke θɛ-ore


And he comes to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and he beholds

θorbon ke kle-ontas ke alazontas pola


a commotion, and [people] weeping and wailing loudly.

39
And entering in, He said to them, "Why make a commotion and weep? The child has not
died, but he sleeps."

ke esɛlθon lɛge avtis ti θorʏbesθɛ ke kle-ɛtɛ


And having entered he says to them, Why make you commotion and weep?

to pedion uk apɛθanɛn ala kaθjude


the child not is dead, but sleeps.

40
They began laughing at Him. But putting them all out, He took along the child's father and
mother and His own companions, and entered the room where the child reclined.

ke katagɛlon avtu avtos dɛ ɛkbalon pantas


And they laughed at him. him moreover having put out all,

paralambane ton patɛr tu pedi-u ke ten metɛra ke tus


takes with [him] the father of the child, and the mother, and those

mɛt avtu ke esporju-ɛte opu en to pedion


with him, and enters in where was the child.

335
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
Taking the child by the hand, He said to her, "Talitha kum!" (which translated means, "Little
girl, I say to you, get up!").

ke kratesas tes χeros tu pedi-u lɛge avte taliθa kum


And having taken the hand of the child, he says to her , Talitha cumi;

o ɛstin mɛθɛrmenju-omɛnon to korasion si lɛgo ɛgerɛ


which is, translated, little girl , to you I say, arise!

42
Immediately the girl got up and began to walk, for she had reached twelve years old. And
immediately they became completely astounded.

ke juθʏs anɛste to korasion ke pɛriɛpate en gar


And immediately arose the girl and walked, she was indeed

ɛton dodɛka ke ɛstesan juθʏs ɛkstase mɛgale


of years twelve. And they were overcome immediately with amazement great.

43
And He gave them strict orders that no one should know about this, and He said that she
should receive some food.

ke diɛstelato avtis pola ina medes gni tuto ke


And he instructed them strictly that no one should know this; and

epɛn doθene avte fagen


he said to be given to her to eat.

Mark 6
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/6.htm#0

Teaching at Nazareth
1
Jesus went out from there and came into His hometown; and His disciples followed Him.

ke ɛçelθɛn ɛleθɛn ke ɛrχɛte es ten patrida avtu ke


And he went out from there, and came into the hometown of him; and

akoluθusin avto i maθete avtu


follow him the disciples him.

336
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
When the Sabbath came, He began to teach in the synagogue; and the many listeners became
astonished, saying, "Where did this man get these things, and who gave Him this
wisdom, and such miracles as these performed by His hands?

ke gɛnomɛnu sabatu erçato didasken ɛn te sʏnagoge ke


And having come [the] Sabbath, he began to teach in the synagogue; and

i poli aku-ontɛs ɛçɛplesonto lɛgontɛs poθɛn tuto


many hearing were astonished , saying, from where to this [man]

tavta ke tis e sofia e doθesa tuto ke e


these things, and what[is] the wisdom having been given to him even the

dʏnames ti-avte dia ton χeron avtu ginomɛne


miracles, such by the hands of him are done?

3
"Don’t we know him as the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James and Joses and
Judas and Simon? Do we not have His sisters here with us?" And they took offense at
Him.

uχ utos ɛstin o tɛkton o i-os tes marias ke adɛlfus iakobu


not this is the carpenter? the son the of Mary, and brother of James

ke iosetos ke iuda ke simonos ke uk esin e adɛlfe avtu odɛ


and Joseph and Judas and Simon? And not are the sisters of him here

pros emas ke ɛskandalizonto ɛn avto


with us? and they took offense at him.

4
Jesus said to them, "A prophet does not lack honor except in his hometown and among his
own relatives and in his own household."

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis o iesus oti uk ɛstin profetes atimos


And said to them Jesus , Not is a prophet without honor,

e me ɛn te patridi avtu ke ɛn tis sʏngɛnjuson avtu


if not in the hometown of him, and among relatives of him,

ke ɛn te ikia avtu
and in the household of him.

337
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
And He could do no miracle there except that He laid His hands on a few sick people and
healed them.

ke uk ɛdʏnato ɛke pi-ese udɛmian dʏnamin e me oligis


And not he was able there to do not any work of power, if not on a few

arostis ɛpiθes tas χeras ɛθɛrapjusɛn


sick, having laid the hands , he healed [them].

6
And He wondered at their unbelief. And He went around the villages teaching.

ke ɛθavmazɛn dia ten apistian avton ke pɛri-egɛn tas


And he marveled because of the unbelief of them. And he went about the

komas kʏklo didaskon


villages around, teaching.

The Twelve Sent Out


7
And He summoned the twelve and began to send them out in pairs, and gave them authority
over the unclean spirits;

ke proskalete tus dodɛka ke erçato avtus apostelen dʏo


And he calls to [him] the twelve, and began them to send forth two

dʏo ke ɛdidu avtis ɛçusian ton pnjumaton ton akaθarton


[by] two, and gave to them authority over the spirits unclean.

8
and He instructed them that they should take nothing for their journey, except a mere staff—
no bread, no bag, no money in their belt—

ke pareŋgelɛn avtis ina medɛn erosin es odon e


and he instructed them that nothing they should take for[the] journey, if

me rabdon monon me arton me peran me es ten zonen χalkon


not a staff only; no bread, nor bag, nor in the belt money;

9
but to wear sandals; and He added, "Do not put on two tunics."

ala ʏpodɛmɛnus sandalia ke me ɛndʏsesθɛ dʏo χitonas


but wearing sandals , and not put on two tunics.

338
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
And He said to them, "Wherever you enter a house, stay there until you leave town.

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis opu ɛan esɛlθete es ikian ɛke


And he said to them, wherever if you enter into a house, there

mɛnɛtɛ ɛos an ɛçɛlθetɛ ɛkeθɛn


remain until anyhow you go out from there.

11
"Any place that does not receive you or listen to you, as you go out from there, shake the
dust off the soles of your feet for a testimony against them."

ke os an topos me dɛçete ʏmas medɛ akusosin ʏmon


And that anyhow place not will receive you, nor hear you,

ɛkproju-omɛni ɛkeθɛn ɛktinaçatɛ ton χun ton ʏpokato ton


departing from there, shake off the dust which [is] under the

podon ʏmon es martʏrion avtis amen lɛgo ʏmin


feet of you, for a testimony against them. Truly I say to you,

anɛktotɛron ɛste sodomis e gomoris ɛn emɛra krisɛ-os


more tolerable it will be for Sodom or Gomorrah in day of judgment,

e te pole ɛkene
than that town for.

12
They went out and preached that men should repent.

ke ɛçɛlθontɛs ɛkerʏçan ina mɛtano-osin


And having gone out, they preached that they should repent.

13
And they cast out many demons and anointed with oil many sick people and healed them.

ke demonia pola ɛçɛbalon ke elefon ɛle-o polus arostus


And demons many they cast out, and anointed with oil many sick

ke ɛθɛrpju-on
and healed [them].

339
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John's Fate Recalled


14
And King Herod heard of it, for His name had become well known; and people said, "John
the Baptist has risen from the dead, and that explains why these miraculous powers work
in Him."

ke ekusɛn o basilɛ-us erodɛs fanɛron gar ɛgɛnɛto to


And heard the king Herod [of him] ; well known indeed became the

onoma avtu ke ɛlɛgon oti ioanes o baptizon ɛgengɛrte


name of him. and he said, John the[one] Baptizing is risen

ɛk nɛkron ke dia tuto ɛnɛrgusin e dʏnames


out from [the] dead , and because of this operate the miraculous powers

ɛn avto
in him.

15
But others said, "He seems a reincarnation of Elijah" And others said, "He resembles a
prophet, like one of the prophets of old."

ali dɛ ɛlɛgon oti elias ɛstin ali dɛ ɛlɛgon oti


others however said Elijah he is; others moreover said,

profetes os es ton profeton


A prophet, like one of the prophets.

16
But when Herod heard of it, he kept saying, "John, whom I beheaded, has risen!"

akusas dɛ o erodes ɛlɛgɛn on ɛgo apɛkɛfalisa ioanen utos egɛrθe


having heard moreover, Herod said, Whom I beheaded, John he is risen!

17
For Herod himself had sent and had John arrested and bound in prison on account of
Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, because he had married her.

avtos gar o erodes apostelas ɛkratesɛn ton ioanen ke ɛdesɛn


himself indeed Herod, having sent, seized John, and bound

avton ɛn fʏlake dia erodiada ten gʏneka filipu tu adɛlfu


him in prison, on account of Herodias, wife of Philip the brother

avtu oti avten ɛgamesɛn


of him because her he had married.

340
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
For John had said to Herod, "You do not behave lawfully to have your brother's wife."

ɛlɛgɛn gar o ioanes to erode oti uk ɛçɛstin si ɛçen ten


said indeed John to Herod not It is lawful for you to have the

gʏneka tu adɛlfu su
wife of the brother of you.

19
Herodias had a grudge against him and wanted to put him to death and could not do so;

e dɛ erodias ɛneχɛn avto ke eθɛlɛn avton apoktene


and Herodias held it against him, and wished him to kill,

ke uk edʏnato
and not was able:

20
for Herod feared John, knowing that he lived as a righteous and holy man, and he kept him
safe. And when he heard him, he felt very perplexed; but he used to enjoy listening to
him.

o gar erodes ɛfobeto ton ioanen edos avton andra dike-on


indeed Herod feared John, knowing him [to be] a man righteous

ke agion ke sʏnɛtere avton ke akusas avtu pola epore


and holy, and kept safe him. and having heard him, greatly was perplexed,

ke edɛ-os avtu eku-ɛn


and gladly him heard.

21
A strategic day came when Herod on his birthday gave a banquet for his lords and military
commanders and the leading men of Galilee;

ke gɛnomɛnes emɛras jukeru otɛ erodes tis gɛnɛsi-is avtu


And having come [a] day opportune, when Herod on the birthday of him

depnon ɛpi-esɛn tis mɛgistasin avtu ke tis χilarχis ke


a banquet made, the to great men his, and to the chief captains, and

tis protis tes galile-as


to the leading [men] of Galilee.

341
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
and when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his
dinner guests; and the king said to the girl, "Ask me for whatever you want and I will
give it to you."

ke esɛlθuses tes θʏgatros avtes tes erodias ke oresamɛnes


and having come in the daughter of herself Herodias, and having danced

erɛsɛn to erode ke tis synanakemɛnis o dɛ basilɛ-us


pleased Herod and those reclining [at table] with [him] the and king

epɛn to korasio eteson me o ɛ-an θɛles ke doso si


said to the girl, Ask me whatever if you wish and I will give to you.

23
And he swore to her, "Whatever you ask of me, I will give it to you; up to half of my
kingdom."

ke omosɛn avte pola oti ɛ-an mɛ eteses doso si


And he swore to her, whatever that if me you might ask, I will give you

ɛ-os emisus tes basile-as mu


up to half of the kingdom of me.

24
And she went out and said to her mother, "What shall I ask for?" And she said, "The head of
John the Baptist."

ke ɛçɛlθusa epen te metri avtes ti etesome


And she having gone out, said the mother of her, What shall I ask ?

e dɛ epɛn ten kɛfalen ioanu tu baptizontos


moreover she said, The head of John the [one] Baptizing.

25
Immediately she came in a hurry to the king and asked, saying, "I want you to give me at
once the head of John the Baptist on a platter."

ke esɛlθusa juθʏs mɛta spudes pros ton basilɛ-a eresato


And having entered immediately with haste to the king, she asked,

lɛgusa θɛlo ina ɛçavtes dos mi ɛpi pinaki ten kɛfalen


saying, I desire that at once you give to me upon a platter the head

ioanu tu baptistu
of John the Baptist.

342
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
Although the king regretted this decision, because of his oaths and because of his dinner
guests, he didn’t want to refuse her.

ke prilʏpos gɛnumɛnos o basilɛ-us dia tus orkus ke


And very sorrowful having been made the king, on account of the oaths and

tus anakemnous uk eθɛlesɛn aθɛtese avten


those reclining [at table] with [him] not would to refuse her.

27
Immediately the king sent an executioner and commanded him to bring back his head. And
he went and had him beheaded in the prison,

ke juθʏs apostelas o basilɛ-us spɛkulatora ɛpɛtaçɛn


And immediately having sent the king an executioner, he commanded

ɛnɛnke ten kɛfalen avtu ke apɛlθon apɛkɛfalisɛn avton ɛn


to be brought the head of him. And having gone, he beheaded him in

te fʏlake
the prison.

28
and brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the girl; and the girl gave it to her mother.

ke enɛnkɛn ten kɛfalen avtu ɛpi pinaki ke ɛdokɛn avten to korasio


and brought the head it upon a platter, and gave it to the girl,

ke to korasion ɛdokɛn avten te metri avtes


and the girl gave it the mother of her.

29
When his disciples heard about this, they came and took away his body and laid it in a tomb.

ke akusantɛs i maθete avtu elθon ke eran to ptoma


And having heard [it] the disciples of him came, and took up the body

avtu ke ɛθekan avto ɛn mneme-o


of him, and laid it in tomb.

343
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
The apostles gathered together with Jesus; and they reported to Him all that they had done and
taught.

ke synagonte i apostoli pros ton iesun ke apeŋgelan avto


And are gathered the apostles to Jesus, and they related to him

panta osa ɛpi-esan ke osa ɛdidaçan


all things, what they had done and what they had taught.

31
And He said to them, "Come away by yourselves to a secluded place and rest a while." (For
many people continued to come and go, and they did not even have time to eat.)

ke lɛge avtis djutɛ ʏmes avti kat idian es ɛremon topon


And he said to them, Come you yourselves apart own to [a] solitary place

ke anapavsasθɛ oligon esan gar i ɛrχomɛni ke i ʏpagontɛs


and rest a little . Were indeed those coming and those going

poli ke udɛ fagen jukerun


many, and not even to eat had they opportunity.

32
They went away in the boat to a secluded place by themselves.

ke apelθon ɛn to pli-o es ɛremon topon kat idian


And they went away by the boat into solitary a place by themselves.

Five Thousand Fed


33
The people saw them going, and many recognized them and ran there together on foot from
all the cities, and got there ahead of them.

ke edon avtus ʏpagontas ke ɛpɛgnosan poli ke pɛze apo pason


And saw them going, and recognized many, and on foot from all

ton pason ton polɛ-on sʏnɛdramon ɛke ke pro-elθon avtus


from all the cities ran together there, and went before them,

344
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
When Jesus went ashore, He saw a large crowd, and He felt compassion for them because
they acted like sheep without a shepherd; and He began to teach them many things.

ke ɛçɛlθon edɛn polʏn oχlon ke ɛsplançnisθe ɛp


And having gone out, he saw great crowd, and was moved with compassion

ɛp avtus oti esan os probata me ɛχonta pimɛna ke


toward them because they were as sheep not having a shepherd. And

erçato didasken avtus pola


he began to teach them many things.

35
When it grew quite late, His disciples came to Him and said, "This place looks desolate and
it has already become quite late;

ke ede oras poles gnomɛnes prosɛlθontɛs avto i maθete


And already the hour late [it] being, having come, to him, the disciples

avtu ɛlɛgon oti ɛremos ɛstin o topos ke ede ora pole


to him say, Desolate is the place, and already [it is] an hour late;

36
send them away so that they may go into the surrounding countryside and villages and buy
themselves something to eat."

apolʏson avtus ina apɛlθontɛs es tus kʏklo agrus ke komas


dismiss them, that having gone to the surrounding region and villages

agoasosin ɛavtis ti fagosin


they might buy for themselves something to eat.

37
But He answered them, "You give them something to eat!" And they said to Him, "Shall we
go and spend two hundred denarii on bread and give them something to eat?"

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn avtis dotɛ avtis ʏmes fagen


but answering , he said to them, gave to them you [something] to eat.

ke lɛgusin avto apɛlθontɛs agorasomɛn dɛnarion diakosion artus


And they say to him, Having gone, shall we buy two hundred of bread, of bread,

ke dosomɛn avtis fagen


and give them to eat?

345
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
And He said to them, "How many loaves do you have? Go look!" And when they found out,
they said, "Five, and two fish."

o dɛ lɛge avtis posus ɛχɛtɛ artus ʏpagɛtɛ idɛtɛ ke


and he says to them, How many have you loaves? go, see And

gnontɛs lɛgusin pɛntɛ ke dʏo iχθʏas


having known, they say, Five, and two fish.

39
And He commanded them all to sit down by groups on the green grass.

ke ɛpɛtaçɛn avtis anakline pantas sʏmposia sʏmposia


And he commanded them to make recline all, groups [by] groups

ɛpi to χloro χorto


on the green grass.

40
They sat down in groups of hundreds and of fifties.

ke anɛpɛsan prasi-e prasi-e kata ɛkaton ke kata pɛntekonta


And they sat down groups [by] groups , by hundreds and by fifties.

41
And He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up toward heaven, He blessed the
food and broke the loaves and He kept giving them to the disciples to set before them;
and He divided up the two fish among them all.

ke labon tus pɛntɛ artus ke tus dʏo iχθʏas anablɛpsas


And having taken the five loaves and the two fish, having looked up

es ton uranon julogesɛn ke katɛklasɛn tus artus ke ɛdidu tis


to the heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves, and gave to the

maθetes avtu ina paratiθosin avtis ke tus dʏo


disciples of him, that they might set before them. And the two

iχθʏas ɛmɛrisɛn pasin


fish he divided among all.

42
They all ate and felt satisfied,

ke ɛfagon pantɛs ke ɛχortasθesan


And ate all, and were satisfied.

346
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
43
and they picked up twelve full baskets of the broken pieces, and also of the fish.

ke eran klasmata dodɛka kofinon pleromata ke apo


And they took up of fragments twelve hand-baskets full, and of

ton iχθʏon
the fish.

44
There numbered five thousand men who ate the loaves.

ke esan i fagontɛs tus artus pɛntakisχili andrɛs


And were those having eaten of the loaves, five thousand men.

Jesus Walks on the Water


45
Immediately Jesus made His disciples get into the boat and go ahead of Him to the other side
to Bethsaida, while He Himself sent the crowd away.

ke juθʏs enankasɛn tus maθetas avtu ɛnbene es to


And immediately he compelled the disciples of him to enter into the

plion ke proagen es to pɛran pros beθsedan ɛ-os avtus


boat, and to go before to the other side to Bethsaida, until he

apolʏ-e ton oχlon


should dismiss the crowd.

46
After bidding them farewell, He left for the mountain to pray.

ke apotaçamɛnos avtis apelθɛn es to oros prosjuçasθe


And having taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray.

47
When it became evening, the boat moved into the middle of the sea, and He stood alone on
the land.

ke opsias gɛnomɛnes en to pli-on ɛn mɛso tes θalases ke


And evening having come, was the boat in the midst of the sea, and

avtos monos ɛpi tes ges


he alone upon the land.

347
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
Seeing them straining at the oars, for the wind pressed against them, at about the fourth
watch of the night He came to them, walking on the sea; and He intended to pass by
them.

ke idon avtus basanizomɛnus ɛn to ɛlavnen en gar o


And he having seen them straining in the rowing, was indeed the

anɛmos ɛnantios avtis pɛri tɛtarten fʏlaken tes nʏktos ɛrχɛte


wind contrary to them about [the] fourth watch of the night he comes

pros avtus pɛripaton ɛpi tes θalases ke eθɛlɛn parɛlθen avtus


to them, walking on the sea, and wished to pass by them.

49
But when they saw Him walking on the sea, they supposed that they had seen a ghost, and
cried out;

i dɛ idontɛs avton ɛpi tes θalases pɛripatunta ɛdoχan


and having seen him on the sea walking, they thought

oti fantasma ɛstin ke anɛkraçan


that a ghost [it] is, and cried out.

50
for they all saw Him and felt terrified. But immediately He spoke with them and said to
them, "Take courage; you look at Me, do not feel afraid."

pantɛs gar avton edon ke ɛtaraχθesan o dɛ juθʏs


all indeed him saw, and were trouble and immediately

ɛlalesɛn mɛt avton ke lɛge avtis θarsetɛ ɛgo emi


he spoke with them, and says to them, Take courage I am[he];

me fobesθɛ
not fear.

51
Then He got into the boat with them, and the wind stopped; and they became utterly
astonished,

ke anɛbe pros avtus es to pli-on ke ɛkopasɛn o anɛmos


And he went up to them into the boat, and ceased the wind.

ke lian ɛk pɛrisu ɛn eavtis ɛçistanto


And exceedingly in abundance in themselves they were amazed,

348
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
52
for they had not gained any insight from the incident of the loaves, but their heart became
hardened.

u gar sʏnekan ɛpi tis artis al en avton e kardia


not indeed they understand by the loaves, for had been of them the heart

pɛporomɛne
hardened.

Healing at Gennesaret
53
When they had crossed over they came to land at Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.

ke diapɛrasantɛs ɛpi ten gen elθon es gɛnesarɛt


And having passed over to the land, they came to Gennesaret

ke prosrmisθesan
and drew to shore.

54
When they got out of the boat, immediately the people recognized Him,

ke ɛçɛlθonton avton ɛk tu pli-u ɛpignontɛs avton


And on having come of them out of the boat having recognized him,

55
and ran about that whole country and began to carry here and there on their pallets those who
had infirmities, to the place they heard He had come.

pɛriɛdramon olen ten χoran ɛkenen ke erçanto ɛpi tis krabatis


running through all the country that, and they began on the mats

tus kakos ɛχontas prifɛren upu eku-on oti ɛstin


those sick being to carry about , where they were hearing that he is.

349
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
56
Wherever He entered villages, or cities, or countryside, they placed the sick in the market
places, and imploring Him that they might just touch the fringe of His cloak; and as many
as touched it received healing.

ke opu an espɛporjuɛto es komas e es poles e es


And wherever anyhow he entered into villages or into cities or into

agrus ɛn tes agores ɛtiθɛsan tus asθɛnuntas ke parɛkalun


fields, in the marketplaces they laid those ailing and begged

avton ina kan tu kraspɛdu tu imati-u avtu apsonte


him that if only the fringe the clothing of him they might touch;

ke osi an epsanto avtu ɛsozonto


and as many as anyhow touched him were healed.

Mark 7
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/7.htm#0

Followers of Tradition
1
The Pharisees and some of the scribes gathered around Him when they had come from
Jerusalem,

ke sʏnagonte pros avton i farise-i ke tinɛs ton


And are gathered together to him the Pharisees and some of the

gramatɛ-on ɛlθontɛs apo iɛrosolʏmon


scribes, having come from Jerusalem;

2
and had seen that some of His disciples ate their bread with impure hands, in other words,
unwashed.

ke idontɛs tinas ton maθeton avtu oti kines χɛrsin


And having seen some of the disciples of him that with defiled hands,

tut ɛstin aniptis ɛsθiusin tus artus


that is unwashed , are eating the bread,

350
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
(For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they carefully wash their hands, thus
observing the traditions of the elders;

i gar farise-i ke pantɛs i iude-i ɛ-an me pʏgme


indeed [the] Pharisees and all the Jews, If not carefully

nipsonte tas χeras uk ɛsθiusin kratunɛs ten paradosin ton prɛsbʏtɛron


they wash the hands not eat, holding the tradition of the elders.

4
and when they come from the market place, they do not eat unless they cleanse themselves;
and many other things they have received in order to observe, such as the washing of
cups and pitchers and copper pots.)

ke ap agoras ɛ-an me baptisonte uk ɛsθiusin


and [on coming ] from the market, if not they wash not they eat ;

ke ala pola ɛstin a parɛlabon kraten baptismus


and other things many there are which they received to hold, washings

poterion ke çɛston ke χalkion ke klinon


of cups and vessels and utensils and tables.

5
The Pharisees and the scribes asked Him, "Why do Your disciples not walk according to the
tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with impure hands?"

ke pɛrotosin avton i farise-i ke i gramates dia


and questioned him the Pharisees and the scribes, because of

ti u pɛripatusin i maθete su kata ten paradosin


why not walk the disciples of you according to the tradition

ton prɛsbʏtɛron ala kines χɛrsin ɛsθi-usin ton arton


of the elders, but with unwashed hands eat the bread?

351
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
And He said to them, "Rightly did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as he stated: 'THIS
PEOPLE HONORS ME WITH THEIR LIPS, BUT THEIR HEART STRAYS FAR
AWAY FROM ME.

o dɛ epɛn avtis kalos ɛprofetjusɛn ese-as pɛri


moreover he said to them, Rightly prophesied Isaiah concerning

ʏmon ton ʏpokriton os gɛgrapte oti utos o laos tis


you hypocrites as it has been written this people with the

χelɛsin mɛ tina e dɛ kardia avton poro apɛχe ap ɛmu


lips me honors but [the] heart of them far is far away from me.
7
'BUT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME, TEACHING AS DOCTRINES THE PRECEPTS
OF MEN.'

maten dɛ sɛbonte mɛ didaskontɛs didaskalias ɛntalmata anθropon


in vain moreover they worship me, teaching [as] doctrines the precepts of men.

8
"Neglecting the commandment of God, you hold to the tradition of men."

afɛntɛs ten ɛntolen tu θɛ-u kratetɛ ten paradosin ton anθopon


having left the commandment of God, you hold to the tradition of men,

baptismus çɛston ke poterion ke ala paromi-a ti-avta pola pi-etɛ


the washings of vessels and cups, and other like [things] such much you do.

9
He also said to them, "You have become experts at setting aside the commandment of God in
order to keep your tradition.

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis kalos aθɛtetɛ ten ɛntolen tu θɛ-u


And he said to them, Well do you set aside the commandment of God

ina ten paradosin ʏmon teresetɛ


that the tradition of you you might keep.
10
"For Moses said, 'HONOR YOUR FATHER AND YOUR MOTHER'; and, 'HE WHO
SPEAKS EVIL OF FATHER OR MOTHER, WILL RECEIVE DEATH';

mo-uses gar epɛn tima ton patɛra su ke ten metɛra su ke


Moses indeed said , Honor the Father of you and the mother of you; and,

o kakologon patɛra e metɛr θanato tɛljutato


The[one] speaking evil of father or mother in death must die.

352
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
but you say, 'If a man says to his father or his mother, whatever I have that would help you I
have dedicated to Corban (namely, given to God),'

ʏmes dɛ lɛgɛtɛ ɛan epe anθropos to patri e te metri


you moreover say, If says a man to the father or the mother,

korban o ɛstin doron o ɛan ɛç ɛmu ofɛleθes


[It is] a corban, that is, a gift, whatever if from me you might be profited.

12
you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or his mother;

ukɛti afiɛtɛ avton udɛn pi-ese to patri e te metri


no longer you allow him anything to do for the father or the mother.
13
thus invalidating the word of God by your tradition which you have handed down; and you
do many things such as that."

akrʏ-untɛs ton logon tu θɛ-u te paradose ʏmon e


making void the word of God for the tradition of you which

parɛdokatɛ ke paromi-a tiavta pola pi-etɛ


you have handed down. and like [things] such many you do.

The Heart of Man


14
After He called the crowd to Him again, He began saying to them, "Listen to Me, all of you,
and understand:

ke proskalɛsamɛnos palin ton oχlon ɛlɛgɛn avtis


And having called to [him] again the crowd, he said to them,

akusatɛ mu pantɛs ke sʏnɛtɛ


Hear you me, all and understand:
15
nothing exists outside the man which can defile him if it goes into him; but the things which
proceed out of the man defile the man.

udɛn ɛstin ɛçoθɛn tu anθropu espurju-omɛnon es avton o


Nothing there is from outside the man entering into him, which

dʏnate kinose avton ala ta ɛk tu anθropu ɛkporjuomɛna


is able to defile him; but the things out of the man proceeding,

ɛstin ta kinunta to anθropon


are the things defiling the man.

353
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
["If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear."]

e tis ɛçe ota aku-en akuɛto


if anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.

17
When he had left the crowd and entered the house, His disciples questioned Him about the
parable.

ke otɛ eselθɛn es ikon apo oχlu ɛperoton avton


And when he went into [the ] house from the crowd, asked him

i maθete avtu ten parabolen


the disciples him the parable.

18
And He said to them, "Do you so lack in understanding also? Do you not understand that
whatever goes into the man from outside cannot defile him,

ke lɛge avtis utos ke ʏmes asʏnɛti ɛstɛ u no-etɛ


And he says to them, thus also you without understanding are ? not understand you

oti pan to ɛçoθɛn esporju-omɛnon es ton anθropon u


that everything from outside entering into the man, not

dʏnate avton kinose


is able him to defile?

19
because it does not go into his heart, but into his stomach, and becomes eliminated?" The
process purged the food of its impurities.

oti uk esporju-ɛte avtu es ten kardian al es ten kolian ke


because not it enters of him into the heart, but into the belly, and

es ton afɛdrona ɛkporjuɛte kaθarizon panta ta bromata


into the draught goes out. purifying all the food.

20
And He said, "That which proceeds out of the man defiles the man.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ oti to ɛk tu anθropu ɛkpotjumɛnon ɛkeno


he said moreover, That out of the man going forth, that

kini ton anθropon


defiles the man.

354
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed the evil thoughts, fornications, thefts,
murders, adulteries,

ɛsoθɛn gar ɛk tes kardias ton anθropon i dialogismi i kaki


within indeed from the heart of men the thoughts evil

ɛkporju-onte porne-i klope foni miχe-e


go forth, sexual immorality thefts murders, adulteries.

22
deeds of coveting and wickedness, as well as deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride and
foolishness.

plɛ-onɛçi-e poneri-e , dolos asɛlge-a ofθalmos poneros


covetous desires, wickednesses, deceit, sensuality, envy, evil

blasfemia ʏpɛrefania afrosʏne


slander, pride, foolishness.

23
"All these evil things proceed from within and defile the man."

panta tavta ta ponera ɛsoθɛn ɛkporju-ɛte ke kini ton anθropon


all these evils from within go forth, and defile the man.

The Syrophoenician Woman


24
Jesus got up and went away from there to the region of Tyre. And when He had entered a
house, He wanted no one to know of it; yet He could not escape notice.

ɛkeθɛn dɛ anastas apelθɛn es ta oria tʏru ke


From there also having risen up, he went away into the region of Tyre, and

sidonos ke esɛlθon es ikian udɛna eθɛlɛn gnone


Sidon and having entered into house, no one he wished to know it,

ke uk edʏneθe laθen
and not he was able to be hidden.

355
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
But after hearing of Him, a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit immediately
came and fell at His feet.

al juθʏs akusasa gʏne pɛri avtu es eχɛn to


but immediately Having heard a woman about him of whom had the

θʏgatrion avtes pnjuma akaθarton ɛlθusa prosɛpɛsɛn pros


little daughter of her spirit unclean, having come, fell at

tus podas avtu


the feet of him,

26
Now the woman we identify as a Gentile, of the Syrophoenician race. And she kept asking
Him to cast the demon out of her daughter.

e dɛ gʏne en ɛlenis sʏrofinkisa to gɛne ke erota


Now [the] woman was Gentile, Syrophonecian by race, and asked

avton ina to demonion ɛkbale ɛk tes θʏgatros avtes


him that the demon he should cast forth out of the daughter of her.

27
And He said to her, "Let the children have satisfaction first, for we do not consider it good to
take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs."

ke ɛlɛgɛn avte afɛs proton χortasθene ta tɛkna u gar ɛstin


And he said to her, Let first to be satisfied the children; not indeed it is

kalon laben ton arton tɛknon ke tis kʏnaris balen


good to take the bread children , and to the dogs to cast [it]

28
But she answered and said to Him, "Yes, Lord, but even the dogs under the table feed on the
children's crumbs."

e dɛ apɛkriθe ke lɛge avto ne kʏriɛ ke ta


and she answered and says to him, to him, Yes , Lord ; for even the

ʏpokato tes trapzes ɛsθiusin apo ton psiχion ton pedon


under the table eat of the crumbs of the children.

356
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
And He said to her, "Because of this answer go; the demon has gone out of your daughter."

ke epɛn avte dia tuton ton logon ʏpagɛ ɛlelʏθɛn ɛk


And he said to her, Because of this word, go; has gone forth out of

tes θʏgatros su to demonion


the daughter of you the demon.

30
And going back to her home, she found the child lying on the bed, the demon having left.

ke apɛlθusa es ton ikon avtes jurɛn to pedon bɛblemɛnon


And having gone away to the home of her, she found the child lying

ɛpi ten klinen ke to demonion ɛçelʏθos


on the bed, also the demon having gone out.

31
Again He went out from the region of Tyre, and came through Sidon to the Sea of Galilee,
within the region of Decapolis.

ke palin ɛçelon ɛk ton orion tʏru eθɛn dia sidonos


And again having departed from the region of Tyre, he came through Sidon ,

es ten θalasan tes galile-as ana mɛson ton orion dɛkapolɛ-os


to the sea of Galilee, through [the] midst of the region of[the] Decapolis.

32
They brought to Him one who had deafness and spoke with difficulty, and they implored
Him to lay His hand on him.

ke fɛrusin avto kofon ke mogilalon ke


And they bring to him a deaf man and who spoke with difficulty , and

parakalusin avton ina ɛpiθe avto ten χera


they implore him that he might lay on him the hand.

33
Jesus took him aside from the crowd, by himself, and put His fingers into his ears, and after
spitting, He touched his tongue with the saliva;

ke apolabomɛnos avton apo tu oχlu kat idian ɛbalɛn tus daktʏlus


And having taken away him from the crowd aside privately, he put the finger

avtu es ta ota avtu ke fʏsas epsato tes gloses avtu


of him to the ears of him, and having spit he touched the tongue of him,

357
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
and looking up to heaven with a deep sigh, He said to him, "Ephphatha!" namely, "Become
open!"

ke anablɛpsas es ton uranon ɛstɛnaçɛn ke lɛge avto


and having looked up to heaven he sighed deeply , and says to him ,

ɛffaθa o ɛstin dianiχθeti


Ephohatha, that is, Be opened.

35
And his ears opened, and the impediment of his tongue disappeared, and he began speaking
plainly.

ke enigesan avtu e ako-e ke juθʏs ɛlʏθe o dɛsmos


And were opened his ears, and immediately was loosed the band

tes gloses avtu ke ɛlale orθos


of the tongue of him , and he spoke plainly.

36
And He gave them orders not to tell anyone; but the more He ordered them, the more widely
they continued to proclaim it.

ke dietelato avtis ina medɛni lɛgosin oson dɛ


And he instructed them that no one they should tell as much as moreover

avtis diɛstɛlɛto avti malon pɛrisotɛron ɛkerʏson


he instructed them, exceedingly more abundantly they proclaimed [it].

37
They felt utterly astonished, saying, "He has done all things well; He makes even the deaf to
hear and the mute to speak."

ke ʏpɛrpɛrisos ɛplesonto lɛgontɛs kalos panta pɛpi-ekɛn


and above measure they were astonished, saying, Well all things he has done:

ke tus kofus pi-e aku-en ke tus alalus lalen


both the deaf he makes to hear, and the mute to speak.

358
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 8
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/8.htm#0

Four Thousand Fed


1
In those days, when there again gathered a large crowd and they had nothing to eat, Jesus
called His disciples and said to them,

ɛn ɛkenes tes emɛres palin polu oχlu ontos ke me ɛçonton ti


In those days again, great [the] crowd being, and not having what

fagosin proskalɛsamɛnos tus maθetas lɛge avtis


they might eat, having called to [him] the disciples, he says to them,

2
"I feel compassion for the people because they have remained with Me now three days and
have nothing to eat.

splançrizome ɛpi ton oχlon oti ede emɛre tres


I am moved with compassion on the crowd, because already days three

prosmɛnusin mi ke uk ɛχusin ti fagosin


they continue with me, and nothing have that they might eat.

3
"If I send them away hungry to their homes, they will faint on the way; and some of them
have come from a great distance."

ke ɛan apolʏso avtus nestes es ikon avton ɛklʏθesonte


and if I shall send away them hungry to homes of them, they will faint

ɛn te odo ke tinɛs avton apo makroθɛn ekasin


on the way. For some of them from afar are come.
4
And His disciples answered Him, "Where will anyone find enough bread here in this desolate
place to satisfy these people?"

ke apɛkriθesan avto i maθete avtu oti poθɛn tutus


And answered him the disciples of him from where these

dʏnesɛte tis ode χortase arton ɛp ɛremi-as


will be able anyone here to satisfy with bread in this desolate place?

359
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
And He asked them, "How many loaves do you have?" And they said, "Seven."

ke erota avtus posus ɛχɛtɛ artus i dɛ epan ɛpta


And he asked them, How many have you loaves? and and they said Seven.

6
And He directed the people to sit down on the ground; and taking the seven loaves, He gave
thanks and broke them, and started giving them to His disciples to serve to them, and they
served them to the people.

ke parangɛle to oχlo anapsen ɛpi tes ges ke labon


And he directs the crowd to recline on the ground. And having taken

tus ɛpta artus juχaristesas ɛklasɛn ke ɛdidu tis maθetes


the seven loaves, having given thanks, he broke and gave to disciples

avtu ina paratiθosin ke parɛθekan to oχlo


of him, that they might set before [them]. And they set [it] before the crowd.

7
They also had a few small fish; and after He had blessed them, He ordered His disciples to
serve these as well.

ke eχon içθʏdia oliga ke jukogesas avta epɛn ke


And they had small fish a few. and having blessed them, he ordered also

tavta paratiθɛne
these to be set before [them].

8
And they ate and became satisfied; and they picked up seven large baskets full of the
leftovers of the broken pieces.

ke ɛfagon ke ɛrχortasθesan ke eran pɛrisjumata


And they ate and were satisfied. and they took up over and above

klasmaton ɛpta spʏridas


of fragments seven baskets.

9
About four thousand arrived there; and He sent them away.

esan dɛ os tɛtrakisχi-i ke apɛlʏsɛn avtus


there were moreover about four thousand. and he sent away them.

360
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
And immediately He entered the boat with His disciples and came to the district of
Dalmanutha.

ke juθʏs ɛmbas es to pli-on mɛta ton maθeton


And immediately having entered into the boat with the disciples

avtu elθɛn es ta mɛre dalmanuθa


of him, he came into the district of Dalmanuθa.

11
The Pharisees came out and began to argue with Him, seeking from Him a sign from heaven,
to test Him.

ke ɛçelθon i farise-i ke erçanto sʏzeten avto zetuntɛs


And went out the Pharisees and began to dispute with him, seeking

par avtu seme-on apo tu uranu perazontɛs avton


from him a sign from heaven, testing him.
12
Sighing deeply in His spirit, He said, "Why does this generation seek for a sign? Truly I say
to you, I will give no sign to this generation."

ke anastɛnsças to pnjumati avtu lɛge ti e


And having sighed deeply in the spirit of him he says, Why the

gɛnɛ-a avte zete seme-on amen lɛgo ʏmin e doθesɛte


generation this seeks a sign? Truly I say to you, no There will be given

te gɛnɛa tavte seme-on


to the generation this sign.

13
Leaving them, He again embarked and went away to the other side.

ke afes avtus palin ɛmbas apelθɛn es to pɛran


And having left them, again having embarked he went away into the other side.

14
And they had forgotten to take bread, and did not have more than one loaf in the boat with
them.

ke pɛlaθonto laben artus ke e me ɛna arton uk eχon


And they forgot to take loaves, and if not one loaf not they had [any]

mɛθ ɛavton ɛn to pli-o


with them in the boat.

361
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
And He gave orders to them, saying, "Watch out! Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
the leaven of Herod."

ke diɛstɛlɛto avtis lɛgon oratɛ blɛpɛtɛ apo tes zʏmes ton


And he instructed them, saying, see take heed of the leaven of the

farise-on ke tes zʏmes erodu


Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.

16
They began to discuss with one another the fact that they had no bread.

ke diɛlogizonto pros alelus oti artus uk ɛχusin


And they reasoned with one another, Because bread not they have.

17
And Jesus, aware of this, said to them, "Why do you discuss the fact that you have no bread?
Do you not yet see or understand? Do you have a hardened heart?

ke gnus lɛge avtis ti dialogizɛsθ oti artus


And having known [it] he says to them, Why reason you because loaves

uk ɛχɛtɛ upo noe-tɛ udɛ sʏni-ɛtɛ pɛporomɛnen


not you have? not yet Do you perceive nor understand? Hardened

ɛχɛtɛ ten kardian ʏmon


have you the heart of you?

18
"HAVING EYES, DO YOU NOT SEE? AND HAVING EARS, DO YOU NOT HEAR?
And do you not remember,

ofθalmus ɛχontɛs u blɛpɛtɛ ke ota ɛχontɛs uk akuɛtɛ


Eyes having , not do you see? and ears having , not do you hear?

ke u mnjumonju-ɛtɛ
and not do you remember?
19
when I broke the five loaves for the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces
you picked up?" They said to Him, "Twelve."

otɛ tus pɛntɛ artus ɛklasa es tus pɛntakisχilus posus


When the five loaves I broke for the five thousand , how many

kofinus klasmaton pleres eratɛ lɛgusin avto dodɛka


hand baskets of fragments full took you up? They say to him, Twelve.

362
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"When I broke the seven for the four thousand, how many large baskets full of broken pieces
did you pick up?" And they said to Him, "Seven."

otɛ ke tus ɛpta es tus tɛtrakisçilius poson spʏridon


when also the seven to the four thousand, of how many, of how many baskets

pleromata klasmaton eratɛ ke lɛgusin avto ɛpta


[the] fillings of fragments took you up? And said they Seven.

21
And He said to them, "Do you not yet understand?"

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis upo sʏniɛtɛ


And he said to them, not yet do you understand?

22
And they came to Bethsaida and they brought a blind man to Jesus and implored Him to
touch him.

ke ɛrχonte es beθsedan ke fɛrusin avto tʏflon


And he comes to Bethsaida; and they bring to him a blind [man],

ke parakalusin avton ina avtu apsete


and implore him that him he might touch.

23
Taking the blind man by the hand, He brought him out of the village; and after spitting on
his eyes and laying His hands on him, He asked him, "Do you see anything?"

ke ɛpilabomɛnos tes çeros tu tʏflu ɛçenɛnkɛn avton


And having taken hold of the hand of the blind[man], he led forth him

ɛço tes komes ke ptʏsas es ta omata avtu ɛpiθes


out of the village, and having spit upon the eyes of him, having laid

tas çeras avto ɛperota avton e ti blɛpes


the hands upon him, he asked him if anything you see.

24
And he looked up and said, "I see men, for I see them like trees, walking around."

ke anablɛpsas ɛlɛgɛn blɛpo tus anθropus oti os dɛndra


And having looked up he said, I see the men, for as trees

oro pɛripatuntas
I see [them] walking.

363
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
Then again He laid His hands on his eyes; and he looked intently and his vision became
restored, and began to see everything clearly.

eta palin ɛpɛθekɛn tas çeras ɛpi tus ofθalmus avtu ke


Then again he laid the hands upon the eyes of him, and

diɛblɛpsɛn ke apɛkatɛste ke ɛnɛblɛpɛn telavgos apanta


he opened his eyes and he was restored, and looked on clearly all.

26
And He sent him to his home, saying, "Do not even enter the village."

ke apɛstelɛn avton es ikon avtu lɛgon mede es ten komen


And he sent him to [the] home of him, saying, Neither into the village

esɛlθes medɛ epes tini ɛn te kome


might you enter, nor may tell [it] to any one in the village.

Peter's Confession of Christ


27
Jesus went out, along with His disciples, to the villages of Caesarea Philippi; and on the way
He questioned His disciples, saying to them, "What do people say about my identity?"

ke ɛçelθɛn o iesus ke i maθete avtu es tas komas


And went forth Jesus and the disciples of him into the villages

kesare-as tes filpu ke ɛn te odo ɛperota tus maθetas


of Caesurea Philippi. And on the way he was questioning the disciples

avtu lɛgon avtis tina mɛ lɛgusin i anθropi ene


of him, saying to them , Whom me do pronounce men to be?

28
They told Him, saying, "John the Baptist; and others say Elijah; but others, one of the
prophets."

i dɛ epan avto lɛgontɛs oti ioanen ton baptisten ke


moreover they told him , saying John the Baptist, and

ali elian ali dɛ oti es ton profeton


others, Elijah; others moreover one of the prophets.

364
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
And He continued by questioning them, "But what do you believe about my identity?" Peter
answered and said to Him, "We consider You the Christ."

ke avtos ɛperota avtus ʏmes dɛ tina me lɛgɛtɛ ene


And he questioned them, you however, whom me do pronounce to be?

apokriθes o pɛtros lɛge avto sʏ e o χristos


answering, Peter says to him, you are the Christ.

30
And He warned them to tell no one about Him.

ke ɛpɛtimesɛn avtis ina medɛni lɛgosin pɛri avtu


And he warned them that no one they should tell concerning him.

31
And He began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer many things and receive
rejection by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and suffer execution, and
after three days rise again.

ke erçato didasken avtus oti de ton i-on tu anθropu


And he began to teach them that it is necessary for the Son of man

pola paθen ke apodokimasθene ʏpo ton prɛsbʏtɛron ke ton


many things to suffer , and to be rejected by elders and the

arχiɛrɛ-on ke ton gramatɛ-on ke apoktanθene ke mɛta tres


chief priests and the scribes, and to be killed , and after three

emɛras anastene
days to rise (again).

32
And He stated the matter plainly. And Peter took Him aside and began to rebuke Him.

ke paresia ton logon ɛlale ke proslabomɛnos o pɛtros avton


And plainly the word he spoke. And having taken Peter to him

erçato ɛpitiman avto


began to rebuke him.

365
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
But turning around and seeing His disciples, He rebuked Peter and said, "Get behind Me,
Satan; for you do not set your mind on God's interests, but man's."

o dɛ ɛpistrafes ke idon tus maθetas avtu ɛpɛtimesɛn


and having turned and having seen the disciples of him he rebuked

pɛtro ke lɛge ʏpagɛ opiso mu satana oti u frones


Peter, and said, Get behind me, Satan, for not your thoughts are of

ta tu θɛ-u ala ta ton anθropon


the things of God, but the things of men.

34
And He summoned the crowd with His disciples, and said to them, "If anyone wishes to
come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me.

ke proskalɛsamɛnos ton oχlon sʏn tis maθetes avtu epɛn avtis


And having called to [him] the crowd with the disciples of him, he said to them,

e tis θɛle opiso mu ɛlθen aparnesasθo ɛavton ke arato


if anyone desires after me to come, let him deny himself, and let him take up

ton stavron avtu ke akoluθeto mi


the cross of him, and let him follow me.
35
"For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake and
the gospel's will save it.

os gar ɛ-an θɛle ten psʏχen avtu sose apolɛse avten


whoever indeed if might desire life his to save, will lose it

os de an apolɛse ten psʏχen avtu ɛnɛkɛn


whoever moreover anyhow will lose the life of him on account of

ɛmu ke tu juangɛli-u sose avten


me and of the gospel, will save it.

36
"For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world, and forfeit his soul?

ti gar ofɛle anθropon kɛrdese ton kosmon olon ke


what indeed shall it profit a man to gain the world whole and

zemioθene ten psʏχen avtu


to lose the soul of him?

366
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
"For what will a man give in exchange for his soul?

ti gar di anθropos antalagma tes psʏχes avtu


what indeed shall give a man [as] an exchange for the soul of him?

38
"For whoever has shame for Me and My words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the
Son of Man will also have shame about him when He comes in the glory of His Father
with the holy angels."

os gar ɛ-an ɛpesχʏnθe mɛ ke tus ɛmus logus ɛn


whoever indeed if might have been ashamed of me and my words in

te gɛnɛ-a tavte te miχalidi ke amartolo ke o i-os tu anθropu


the generation this adulterous and sinful, also the Son of man

ɛpesχʏnθesɛte avton otan ɛlθe ɛn te doçe tu patros avtu


will be ashamed of him when he shall come in the glory of the Father of him

mɛta ton aŋgɛlon ton agion


with the angels holy.

Mark 9
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/9.htm#0

The Transfiguration
1
And Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, some of those who stand here who will not taste
death until they see the kingdom of God after it has come with power."

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis amen lɛgo ʏmin oti esin tinɛs odɛ


And he said to them, Truly I say to you, That there are some here

ton ɛstekoton itinɛs u me gjusonte θanatu ɛos an


of those standing, who no not shall taste of death until anyhow

idosin ten basile-an tu θɛ-u ɛlelʏθu-ian ɛn dʏname


they see the kingdom of God having come with power.

367
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
Six days later, Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John, and brought them up on a high
mountain by themselves. And He became transfigured before them;

ke mɛta emɛras ɛç paralambane o iesus ton pɛtron ke ton iakobon


And after days six, takes with [him] Jesus Peter and James

ke ton ioanen ke anafɛre avtus es oros ʏpseton kat idian


and John, and brings up them into a mountain high apart themselves

monus ke mɛtɛmorfoθe ɛmprosθɛn avton


alone. And he was transfigured before them;

3
and His garments became radiant and exceedingly white, as no launderer on earth can whiten
them.

ke ta imatia avtu ɛgɛnɛto stilbonta ljuka lian i-a


and the garments of him became shining white exceedingly, such as

gnafɛ-us ɛpi tes ges u dʏnate utos ljukane


a launderer on the earth not is able thus to whiten.

4
Elijah appeared to them along with Moses; and they talked with Jesus.

ke ofθe avtis elias sʏn mo-use ke esan sʏlaluntɛs


And appeared to them Elijah with Moses, and they were talking with

to iesu
Jesus.

5
Peter said to Jesus, "Rabbi, it feels good for us to come here; let us make three tabernacles,
one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah."

ke apokriθes o pɛtros lɛge to iesu rabi kalon ɛstin emas odɛ


And answering Peter says to Jesus, Rabbi , good it is for us here

ene ke pi-esomɛn tres skenas si mian ke mo-use


to be. and let us make three tabernacles, for you one, and for Moses

mian ke elia mian


one, and for Elijah one.

368
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
For he did not know what to answer; for they became terrified.

u gar ede ti apokriθe ɛkfobi gar ɛgɛnonto


not indeed he knew what he would say; terrified indeed they were.

7
Then a cloud formed, overshadowing them, and a voice came out of the cloud, "I give you
My beloved Son, listen to Him!"

ke ɛgɛnɛto nɛfɛle ɛpiskiazusa avtis ke ɛgɛnɛto fone ɛk


And there came a cloud overshadowing them , and there came a voice out of

tes nɛfɛles utos ɛstin o i-os mu o agapetos aku-ɛtɛ avtu


the cloud, This is the Son of me, the beloved: listen you to him.

8
All at once they looked around and saw no one with them anymore, except Jesus alone.

ke ɛçapina pɛriblɛpsamɛni ukɛti udɛna edon ala ton


And suddenly having looked around, no longer no one they saw except

iesun monon mɛθ ɛavton


Jesus alone. with themselves.

9
As they came down from the mountain, He gave them orders not to relate to anyone what
they had seen, until the Son of Man rose from the dead.

ke katabenonton avton ɛk tu orus diɛstelato avtis ina


and were descending they from the mountain , he instructed them that

medɛni a idon diegesonte e me otan o i-os tu anθropu


to no one what they had seen , if not until the Son of man

ɛk nɛkron anaste
from among [the] dead has risen.

10
They seized upon that statement, discussing with one another what rising from the dead
meant.

ke ton logon ɛkrastesan pros ɛavtus sʏzetuntɛs ti ɛstin to


And that saying they kept among themselves , questioning what is

ɛk nɛkron anastene
out from [the] dead to rise.

369
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
They asked Him, saying, "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"

ke ɛperoton avton lɛgontɛs oti lɛgusin i gramates oti elian


And they asked him , saying say the scribes, that Elijah

de ɛlθen proton
it behooves to come first?

12
And He said to them, "Elijah does first come and restore all things. And yet how do the
scriptures state that the Son of Man will suffer many things and receive contemptuous
treatment?

o dɛ ɛfe avtis elias mɛn ɛlθon proton apokaθistane panta


and he said to them, Elijah indeed having come, restores all things;

ke pos gɛgrapte ɛpi ton i-on tu anθropu ina pola


and how it has been written of the Son of man, that many things

paθe ke ɛçudɛneθe
he should suffer and be set at nought?

13
"But I say to you that Elijah has indeed come, and they did to him whatever they wished, just
as the scriptures state of him."

ala lɛgo ʏmin oti ke elias ɛlelʏθɛn ke ɛpi-esan avto osa


but I say to you, that also Elijah has come, and they did to him whatever

eθɛlon kaθos gɛgrapte ɛp avton


they desired, as it has been written of him.

All Things Possible


14
When they came back to the disciples, they saw a large crowd around them, and some
scribes arguing with them.

ke ɛlθontɛs pros tus maθetas edon oχlon polʏn pɛri avtus


And having come to the disciples, they saw a crowd great around them

ke gramates sʏzetuntas pros avtus


and scribes arguing with them.

370
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
Immediately, when the entire crowd saw Him, they became amazed and began running up to
greet Him.

ke juθʏs pas o oχlos idontɛs avton ɛçɛθambeθesan ke


And immediately all the crowd, having seen him, were greatly amazed and

prostrɛontɛs espazonto avton


running to [him], greeted him.

16
And He asked them, "What have you discussed with them?"

ke ɛperotesɛn avtus ti sʏzetetɛ pros avtus


And he asked them, What are you disputing with themselves?

17
And one of the crowd answered Him, "Teacher, I brought You my son, possessed with a
spirit which makes him mute;

ke apɛkriθe avto es ɛk tu oχlu didaskalɛ enɛnka ton i-on


And answered him, one out of the crowd, Teacher, I brought the son

mu pros sɛ ɛχonta pnjuma alalon


of me to you, having a spirit [that makes him] mute;

18
and whenever it seizes him, it slams him to the ground and he foams at the mouth, and grinds
his teeth and stiffens out. I told Your disciples to cast it out, and they could not do it."

ke opu ɛ-an avton katalabe rese avton ke afrize


and whenever if him it seizes, it throws down him; and he foams,

ke trize tus odontas ke çerente ke isχʏsan


and gnashes his teeth, and is withering away. And they had power.

epa tis maθetes su ina avto ɛkbalosin ke uk


I spoke to the disciples of you, that it they might cast out, and not.
19
And He answered them and said, "O unbelieving generation, how long shall I live with you?
How long shall I put up with you? Bring him to Me!"

o dɛ apokriθes avtis lɛge o gɛnɛa apistos ɛ-os potɛ


and he answering him says O generation ! unbelieving! until when

pros ʏmas ɛsome ɛ-os potɛ anɛχome ʏmon fɛrɛtɛ avton pros me
with you will I be? until when will I bear with you? Bring him to me.

371
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
They brought the boy to Him. When he saw Him, immediately the spirit threw him into a
convulsion, and falling to the ground, he began rolling around and foaming at the mouth.

ke enɛnkan avton pros avton ke idon avton to pnjuma


And they brought him to him. And having seen him, the spirit

juθʏs sʏnɛsparaçɛn avton ke pɛson ɛpi tes ges


immediately threw into convulsions, and, having fallen upon ground

ɛkʏʏliɛto afrizon
he rolled, foaming.

21
And He asked his father, "How long has this happened to him?" And he said, "From
childhood.

ke ɛperotesɛn ton patɛra avtu posos χronos ɛstin os tuto


And he asked the father of him, How long a time is it that this

gɛgonɛn avto o dɛ epɛn ɛk pedioθɛn


has been with him? and he said, out of childhood.

22
"It has often thrown him both into the fire and into the water to destroy him. But if You can
do anything, take pity on us and help us!"

ke polakis ke es pʏr avton ɛbalɛn ke es ʏdata ina


And often both into fire, him it casts, and into waters, that

apolɛse avton al e ti dʏne bo-eθeson emin


it might destroy him. but if anything you are able [to do] help us,

splanχnisθes ɛf emas
having compassion on us.

23
And Jesus said to him, "'If You can?' All things become possible to him who believes."

o dɛ iesus epɛn avto to e dʏne panta dʏnata


and Jesus said to him, if you are able all things are possible

to pistjuonti
to the [one] believing.

372
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
Immediately the boy's father cried out and said, "I do believe; help my unbelief."

juθʏs kraças o pater tu pedi-u ɛlɛgɛn pistju-o


immediately having cried, the father of the child said, I believe

boeθe mu te apistia
help of me the unbelief!

25
When Jesus saw that a crowd rapidly gathered, He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it,
"You deaf and mute spirit, I command you, come out of him and do not enter him again."

idon dɛ o iesus oti ɛpisʏntrɛχe oχlos


having seen moreover Jesus, that was running together a crowd,

ɛpɛtimesɛn to pnjumati to akaθarto lɛgon avto to alalon ke


he rebuked the spirit unclean, saying to it, mute and

kofon pnjuma ɛgo ɛpitaso si ɛçɛlθɛ ɛç avtu ke mekɛti


deaf Spirit, I command you, come out of him, and no more

esɛlθes es avton
might you enter into him.

26
After crying out and throwing him into terrible convulsions, it came out; and the boy
became so much like a corpse that most of them said, "He has died!"

ke kraχas ke pola sparaças ɛçelθɛn ke


And having cried out, and many having thrown him into convulsions it came out; and

ɛgɛnɛto ose nɛkros ostɛ tus polus lɛgen oti apɛθanɛn


he became as if dead, in order for many to say that he was dead.

27
But Jesus took him by the hand and raised him; and he got up.

o dɛ iesus kratesas tes χeros avtu egerɛn avton ke anɛste


and Jesus, having taken by the hand him, raised him and he arose.

373
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
When He came into the house, His disciples began questioning Him privately, "Why could
we not drive it out?"

ke eslθontos avtu es ikon i maθete avtu kat idian


And having entered he into a house, the disciples of him in private

ɛperoton avton oti emes uk edʏneθemɛn ɛkbalen avto


asked him, Why we not were able to cast it?

29
And He said to them, "This kind cannot come out by anything but prayer."

ke epɛn avtis tuto to gɛnos ɛn udɛni dʏnate ɛçɛlθen


And he said to them, This kind by nothing is able to go out,

e me ɛn prosjuχe
if not by prayer.

Death and Resurrection Foretold


30
From there they went out and began to go through Galilee, and He did not want anyone to
know about it.

kakeθɛn ɛçɛlθontɛs parɛporju-onto dia tes galile-as ke uk


From there, having gone forth, they passed through Galilee ; and not

eθɛlɛn ina tis gni


he wanted, that anyone should know [it]

31
For He taught His disciples and told them, "The Son of Man will fall into the hands of men,
and they will kill Him; and when they kill Him, He will rise three days later."

ɛdidaskɛn gar tus maθetas avtu ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis oti o i-os


he was teaching indeed the disciples of him, and said to them, the Son

tu anθropu paradidote es χeras anθropon ke apoktɛnusin avton


of man is delivered into [the] hands of men, and they will kill him ;

ke apoktanθes mɛta tres emɛras anastesɛte


and having been killed, on the third day he will arise.
32
But they did not understand this statement, and they feared to ask Him.

i dɛ egnun to rema ke ɛfobunto avton ɛpɛrotese


and they understood not the saying , and were afraid him to ask.

374
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
They came to Capernaum; and when He came to the house, He began to question them,
"What did you discuss on the way?"

ke elθon es kafarna-um ke ɛn te ikia gɛnomɛnos ɛperota avtus


And he came to Capernaum; and in the house having been he asked them ,

ti ɛn te odo diɛlogizɛsθɛ
What on the way were you discussing?

34
But they kept silent, for on the way they had discussed with one another which of them
would become the greatest.

i dɛ ɛsiopon pros alelus gar diɛlɛχθesan ɛn te odo


and they were silent , with one another they had been discussing along the road

tis mezon
who[was] greatest.

35
Sitting down, He called the twelve and said to them, "If anyone wants to be first, he shall
make himself last of all and servant of all."

ke kaθisas ɛfonesɛn tus dodɛka ke lɛge avtis e tis


And having sat down, he called the twelve, and he says to them, If anyone

θɛle protos ene ɛste panton ɛsχatos ke panton diakonos


desires first to be, he will be of all last and of all servant.

36
Taking a child, He set him before them, and taking him in His arms, He said to them,

ke labon pedon ɛstesɛn avto ɛn mɛso avton ke


And having taken a child, he set it in midst of them; and

ɛnankalisamɛnos avto epɛn avtis


having taken in [his] arms it. he said to them,

375
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
"Whoever receives one child like this in My name receives Me; and whoever receives Me
does not receive Me, but Him who sent Me."

os an ɛn ton ti-uton pedin dɛçete ɛpi to


whoever anyhow one of such little children shall receive in the

onomati mu ɛmɛ dɛχɛte ke os an mɛ dɛχete


name of me, me receives; and whoever anyhow me shall receive

uk ɛmɛ dɛχɛte ala ton apostelanta me


not me receives, but the [one] having sent me.

Dire Warnings
38
John said to Him, "Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name, and we
tried to prevent him because he did not follow us."

ɛfe avto o ioanes didaskalɛ edomɛn tina ɛn to onomati su


answered him John, Teacher, we saw someone in the name of you

ɛkbalonta demonia os uk akoluθe emin ke ɛkolʏomɛn avton oti


casting out demons, who not we forbade us and we forbade him, because

uk ɛkoluθe emin
not he was following us.

39
But Jesus said, "Do not hinder him, for no one who will perform a miracle in My name, will
have the ability afterward to speak evil of Me.

o dɛ iesus epɛn me kolʏɛtɛ avton udes gar ɛstin os pi-ese


and Jesus said, not Forbid him. no one indeed there is who will do

dʏnamin ɛpi to onomati mu ke dʏnesɛte taχʏ kakologese me


a work of power in the name of me , and will be able readily to speak evil of me.

40
"For he who does not oppose us supports us.

os gar uk ɛstin kaθ emon ʏpɛr emon ɛstin


whoever indeed not is against us for us is.

376
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
"For whoever gives you a cup of water to drink because of your name as followers of Christ,
truly I say to you, he will not lose his reward.

os gar an potise ʏmas poterion ʏdatos ɛn onomati


whoever indeed anyone might give to drink you a cup of water, in name

oti χristu ɛstɛ amen lɛgo ʏmin oti u me apolɛse ton misθon
because Christ's you are, truly I say to you that no not should lose the reward

avtu
of him.

42
"Whoever causes one of these little ones who believe to stumble, he would find it preferable
to him if, with a heavy millstone hung around his neck, someone had cast him into the
sea.

ke os an skandalise ɛna ton mikron tuton ton pistjuonton


And whoever anyhow might cause one of the little ones these believing

es ɛmɛ kalon ɛstin avto malon e pɛrikete mʏlos onikos


in me, better it is for him rather if is put a millstone heavy

pɛri ton traχelon avtu ke bɛblete es ten θalasan


around the neck of him, and he has been cast into the sea.

43
"If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off; you fill find it better for you to enter life
crippled, than, having your two hands, to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire,

ke ɛan skandalize sɛ e χer su apokopson avten


And if should cause to stumble you the hand of you, cut off it;

kalon ɛstin sɛ kʏlon esɛlθen es ten zo-en e tas dʏo


better it is for you crippled to enter into life, [rather] than two

χeras ɛχonta apɛlθen es ten gɛ-ɛnan es to pʏr to asbɛston


hands having, to go away into hell, into the fire unquenchable.

44
[where THEIR WORM DOES NOT DIE, AND THE FIRE DOES NOT QUIT.]

opu o skoleç avton u tɛljuta ke to pʏr u sbɛnʏte


where the worm of them not dies, and the fire not is quenched.

377
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
"If your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off; you would find it better for you to enter life
lame, than, having your two feet, to find yourself cast into hell,

ke ɛan o pus su skandalize sɛ apolopson avton


And if the foot of you should cause to stumble you, cut off it;

kalon ɛstin sɛ esɛlθen es ten zo-en χolon e tus


better it is for you to enter into life lame, [rather] than the

dʏo podas ɛχonta bleθene es ten gɛ-ɛnan


two feet, having to be cast into hell.

46
[where THEIR WORM DOES NOT DIE, AND THE FIRE DOES NOT QUIT.]

opu o skoleç avton u tɛljuta ke to pʏr u sbɛnʏte


where the worm of them not dies and the fire not is quenched.

47
"If your eye causes you to stumble, throw it out; you will find it better for you to enter the
kingdom of God with one eye, than, having two eyes, for God to cast you into hell,

ke ɛ-an o ofalmos su skandalize sɛ ɛkbalɛ


And if the eye of you should cause to stumble you, cast out

avton kalon sɛ ɛstin monifθalmon esɛlθen es ten basile-an


it; better for you, it is with one eye to enter into the kingdom

tu θɛ-u e dʏo ofθalmus ɛχonta bleθene es ten gɛ-ɛnan


of God, [rather] than two eyes having to be cast into hell.

48
where THEIR WORM DOES NOT DIE, AND THE FIRE DOES NOT GO OUT.

opu o skoleç avton u tɛljuta ke to pʏr u sbɛnʏte


where the worm of them not dies, and the fire not is quenched.

49
"For God will salt everyone with fire.

pas gar pʏri alisθesɛte ke pasa θʏsia ali


everyone indeed with fire will be salted, and every sacrifice with salt

alisθesɛte
shall be salted.

378
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
"Salt has value; but if the salt becomes unsalty, with what will you make it salty again? Have
salt in yourselves, and remain at peace with one another."

kalon to alas ɛ-an dɛ to alas analon gɛnete ɛn tini avto


Good [is] the salt, if however the salt unsalty becomes , with what it

artʏsɛtɛ ɛχɛtɛ ɛn ɛavtis ala ke erenjuɛtɛ ɛn alelis


will you season? Have in yourselves salt, and be at peace with one another.

Mark 10
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/10.htm#0

Jesus' Teaching about Divorce


1
Getting up, He went from there to the region of Judea and beyond the Jordan; crowds
gathered around Him again, and, according to His custom, He once more began to teach
them.

ke ɛkeθɛn anastas ɛrχɛte es ta oria tes iude-as


And from there having risen up, he comes into the region of Judea,

ke pɛran tu iordanu ke sʏmporju-onte palin oχli pros


and beyond the Jordan. And come together again crowds to

avton ke os e-oθe palin didaskɛn avtus


him, and as he had been accustomed again he taught them.

2
Some Pharisees came up to Jesus, testing Him, and began to question Him whether He
deemed it lawful for a man to divorce a wife.

ke prosɛlθontɛs farise-i ɛperoton avton e ɛçɛstin


And having come to [him] , the Pharisees demanded of him, if it is lawful

andri gʏneka apolʏse perazontɛs avton


for a husband a wife to divorce, testing him.

3
And He answered and said to them, "What did Moses command you?"

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn avtis ti ʏmin ɛnɛtelato mo-uses


and he answering, said to them, What you did command Moses?

379
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
They said, "Moses permitted a man TO WRITE A CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE AND
SEND her AWAY."

i dɛ epan ɛpɛtrɛpsɛn mo-uses biblion apostasiu grapse ke apolʏse


and they said, permitted Moses a bill of divorce to write, and to send her away.

5
But Jesus said to them, "Because of your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment.

o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis pros ten sklerokardian ʏmon


also Jesus said to them, because of the hardness of heart of you,

ɛgrapsɛn ʏmin ten ɛntolen tavten


of you, he wrote the commandment this.

6
"But from the beginning of creation, God MADE THEM MALE AND FEMALE.

apo dɛ arχes ktsɛ-os arsɛn ke θelʏ ɛpiesɛn avtus


from however [the] beginning of creation, male and female he made them.

7
"FOR THIS REASON A MAN SHALL LEAVE HIS FATHER AND MOTHER,

ɛnɛkɛn tutu katalepse anθropos ton patɛra avtu ke ten


On account of this, will leave a man the Father of him and the

metɛra ke proskoleθesɛte pros ten gʏneka avtu


mother, and cleave to the wife of him.

8
AND THE TWO SHALL BECOME ONE FLESH; for God no longer regards them as two,
but one flesh.

ke ɛsonte i dʏo es sarka mian ostɛ ukɛti esin dʏo ala


and will be the two for flesh one; so that no longer are they two but

mia sarç
one flesh.

9
"What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate."

o un o θɛ-os sʏnɛzjuçɛn anθropos me χorizɛto


What therefore God has united together, man not let separate.

380
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
In the house the disciples began questioning Him about this again.

ke es ten ikian palin i maθete pɛri tutu


And in the house again , the disciples concerning the same thing

ɛperoton avton
asked him.

11
And He said to them, "Whoever divorces his wife and marries another woman commits
adultery against her;

ke lɛge avtis os an apolʏse ten gʏneka avtu


And he says to them, whoever anyhow should divorce the wife of him,

ke gamese alen miχate ɛp avten


and should marry another, commits adultery against her.

12
and if she herself divorces her husband and marries another man, she commits adultery."

ke ɛ-an avte apolʏsasa ton andra avtes gamese


And if a woman has divorced the husband herself, and should marry

alon miχate
to another, she commits adultery.

Jesus Blesses Little Children


13
And they brought children to Him so that He might touch them; but the disciples rebuked
them.

ke prosɛfɛron avto pedia ina avton apsete i dɛ


And they brought to him little children, that them he might touch moreover

maθete ɛpɛtimesan avtis


the disciples rebuked them.

381
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
But when Jesus saw this, He became indignant and said to them, "Permit the children to
come to Me; do not hinder them; for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these.

idon dɛ o iesus eganaktesɛn ke epɛn avtis afɛtɛ


having seen moreover, Jesus was indignant, and said in them, Permit

ta pedia ɛrχɛsθe pros mɛ me kolʏɛtɛ avta ton gar


the little children to come to me; not do hinder them; to the indeed

ti-uton ɛstin e basile-a tu θɛ-u


such, belongs the kingdom of God.

15
"Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will not enter
it at all."

amen lɛgo ʏmin os an me dɛçete ten basile-an tu


Truly I say to you, whoever anyhow not shall receive the kingdom

θɛ-u os pedion u me esɛlθe es avten


of God as a child, no not shall enter into it.

16
And He took them in His arms and began blessing them, laying His hands on them.

ke ɛnankalisamɛnos avta katjuloge tiθes tas χeras ɛp avta


And having taken in arms them, he blessed, having laid the hands on them.

The Rich Young Ruler


17
As He set out on a journey, a man ran up to Him and knelt before Him, and asked Him,
"Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?"

ke ɛkporjuomɛnu avtu es odon prosdramon es ke


And going forth of him on [the] journey having run up one and

gonʏpɛtesas avton ɛperota avton didaskalɛ agaθɛ ti pi-eso


having knelt down to him, asked him, Teacher, good what shall I do ,

ina zo-en e-onion kleronomeso


that life eternal I might inherit?

382
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call Me good? We can call no one good except God
alone.

o dɛ iesus epɛn avto ti mɛ lɛges agaθon udes


moreover Jesus said to him, Why me call you good? No one [is]

agaθos e me es e θɛ-os
good, if not one God.

19
"You know the commandments, 'DO NOT MURDER, DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY,
DO NOT STEAL, DO NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS, Do not defraud, HONOR YOUR
FATHER AND MOTHER.'"

tas ɛntolas idas me fonjuses me miχjuses me


The commandments you know: not Do commit adultery; not Do murder; not

klɛpses me psjudomartʏreses me apostɛreses tima ton patɛra


do steal; not Do bear false witnesses; not Do defraud; honor the Father

su ke ten metɛra
of you, and the mother.

20
And he said to Him, "Teacher, I have kept all these things from my youth up."

o dɛ ɛfe avto didaskalɛ tavta panta ɛfʏlaçamen ɛk nɛotetos mu


moreover he said to him, Teacher, these all have I kept from youth of me.

21
Looking at him, Jesus felt a love for him and said to him, "One thing you lack: go and sell all
you possess and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow
Me."

o dɛ iesus ɛmblɛpsas avto egapesɛn avton ke epɛn


moreover Jesus, having looked upon him, loved him, and said

avto ɛn sɛ ʏstɛre ʏpagɛ osa ɛχes


to him, One thing to you is lacking: go, as much as you have

poleson ke dos tis ptoçis ke ɛçes θesavron ɛn urano


sell, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven

ke djuro akoluθe mi
and come follow me,

383
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
But at these words he became sad, and he went away grieving, for he owned much property.

o dɛ stʏgnasas ɛpi to logo apelθɛn lʏpumɛnos


these moreover, having been sad at the word, he went away grieving;

ɛn gar ɛçon ktemata pola


he was[one] indeed having possessions many.

23
And Jesus, looking around, said to His disciples, "How hard will those who have wealth find
it to enter the kingdom of God!"

ke pɛriblɛpsamɛnos o iesus lɛge tis maθetis avtu pos


And having looked around, Jesus says the disciples of him, How

dʏskolos i ta χremata ɛχontɛs es ten basile-an tu


difficultʏ those riches having, into the kingdom

θɛ-u esɛljusonte
of God will enter!

24
The disciples became amazed at His words. But Jesus answered again and said to them,
"Children, how hard one finds it to enter the kingdom of God!

i dɛ maθete ɛθambunto ɛpi tis logis avtu o


moreover [the] disciples were astonished at the words of him.

dɛ iesus palin apokriθes lɛge avtis tɛkna pos tus


however Jesus, again answering, says to them, Children, how those who

dʏskolon ɛstin es ten basile-an tu θɛ-u esɛlθen pɛpiθotas


difficult it is into the kingdom of God to enter, trust

ɛpi χremasin
in riches!

25
"We would find it easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to
enter the kingdom of God."

jukopotɛron ɛstin kamelon dia tes trʏmalias tes rafidos diɛlθen


Easier it is [for] a camel through the eye of the needle to pass,

e plusion es ten basile-an tu θɛ-u esɛlθen


than [for] a rich man into the kingdom of God to enter.

384
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
They felt even more astonished and said to Him, "Then who can receive salvation?"

i dɛ pɛrisos ɛçɛplesonto lɛgontɛs pros ɛavtus


moreover exceedingly they were astonished , saying among themselves,

ke tis dʏnate soθene


And who is able to be saved?

27
Looking at them, Jesus said, "With people it seems impossible, but not with God; for all
things God makes possible."

ɛmblɛpsas avtis o iesus lɛge para anθropis adʏnaton al


having looked on them Jesus says, With men [it is] impossible , but

u para θɛ-o panta gar dʏnata para to θɛo


not with God; all things indeed [are] possible with God.

28
Peter began to say to Him, "Behold, we have left everything and followed You."

erçato lɛgen o pɛtros avto idu emes afekamɛn panta ke


began to say Peter to him, Behold we have left all, and

ekoluθekamɛn si
followed you.

29
Jesus said, "Truly I say to you, no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or
father or children or farms, for My sake and for the gospel's sake,

ɛfe o iesus amen lɛgo ʏmin udes ɛstin os afekɛn


said Jesus, Truly I say to you, No one there is who has left

ikian e adɛlfus e adɛlfas e metɛra ke e patɛra e tɛkna


house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father children.

e agrus ɛnɛkɛn ɛmu ɛnɛkɛn tu juaŋgɛi-u


or lands, for the sake of me because of the gospel.

385
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
but that he will receive a hundred times as much now in the present age, houses and brothers
and sisters and mothers and children and farms, along with persecutions; and in the age to
come, eternal life.

ɛ-an me labe ɛkatontaplasiona nʏn ɛn to kero tuto ikias ke


if not shall take a hundredfold now in the time this houses, and

adɛfus ke adɛlfas ke metɛras ke tɛkna ke agrus mɛta diogmon


sisters, and sisters, and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions

ke ɛn to e-oni to ɛχomɛno zo-en e-onion


and in the age which is coming, life eternal.

31
"But many who arrived first will become last, and the last, first."

poli dɛ ɛsonte proti ɛsχati ke i ɛsχati proti


Mary however will be first, last; and the last first.

Jesus' Sufferings Foretold


32
They traveled on the road going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus walked on ahead of them; and
they felt amazed, and those who followed feared. And again He took the twelve aside and
began to tell them what would happen to Him,

esan dɛ ɛn te odo anabenontɛs es iɛrosolʏma ke en


they were moreover on the way, going up to Jerusalem, and was

pro-agon avtus o iesus ke ɛθambunto i dɛ


going on before them Jesus, and they were astonished , those moreover

akoluθuntɛs ɛfobunto ke parabalon palin tus dodɛka


following were afraid. And having taken to [him] again the twelve,

erçato avtis lɛgen ta mɛlonta avto sʏmbenen


he began them to tell the things that being about to him to happen.

386
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
saying, "Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and people will deliver the Son of Man to the chief
priests and the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death and will hand Him over to
the Gentiles.

oti idu anabenomɛn es iɛrosolʏma ke o i-os tu anθropu paradoθesɛte


Behold, we go up to Jerusalem , and the Son of man will be betrayed

tis arχiɛrjusin ke tis gramatjusin ke katakrinusin avton


to the chief priests and to the scribes, and they will condemn him

θanato ke paradosusin avton tis ɛθnɛsin


to death, and will betray him to the Gentiles.

34
"They will mock Him and spit on Him, and scourge Him and kill Him, and three days later
He will rise again."

ke ɛmpeçusin avto ke ɛmptʏsusin avto ke mastigosusin avton


And they will mock him, and will spit upon him, and will flog him,

ke apoktɛnusin ke mɛta tres emɛras anastesɛte


and will kill, and on the third day he will rise again.

35
James and John, the two sons of Zebedee, came up to Jesus, saying, "Teacher, we want You
to do for us whatever we ask of You."

ke prosporjuonte avto iakobos ke ioanes i dʏo i-i zɛbɛde-u


And come up to him James and John, the two sons of Zebedee

lɛgontɛs avto didaskalɛ θɛlomɛn ina o ɛ-an etesomɛn sɛ


saying to him Teacher, we desire that whatever if we might ask you

pi-eses emin
you would do for us.

36
And He said to them, "What do you want Me to do for you?"

o dɛ epɛn avtis ti θɛlɛtɛ mɛ pi-eso ʏmin


moreover he said to them, What do you desire me to do for you?

387
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
They said to Him, "Grant that we may sit, one on Your right and one on Your left, in Your
glory."

i dɛ epan avto dos emin ina es su ɛk dɛçion


and he said to him, Give to us, that one of[us] at your right hand,

ke es ɛç aristɛron kaθisomɛn ɛn te doçe su


and one at your left hand, we might sit in the glory of you.

38
But Jesus said to them, "You do not know what ask. Can you drink the cup that I drink, or
receive the baptism with which I have received?"

o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis uk idatɛ ti etesθɛ dʏnasθɛ


and Jesus said to them, not You know what you ask. Are you able

pi-en to poterion o ɛgo pino e to baptisma o


to drink the cup which I drink, and the baptism which

ɛgo baptizome baptisθene


I am baptized [with] to be baptized[with]?

39
They said to Him, "We can." And Jesus said to them, "The cup that I drink you shall drink;
and you shall receive the baptism which I have received.

i dɛ epan avto dʏnamɛθa o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis


moreover they said to him, We are able. and Jesus said to them ,

to poterion o ɛgo pino piɛsθɛ ke to baptisma o


The cup which I drink, you will drink; and the baptism which

ɛgo baptizome baptisθesɛsθɛ


I am baptized [with], you will be baptized [with];

40
"But to sit on My right or on My left, this does not belong to me; but God has prepared those
positions."

to dɛ kaθise ɛk dɛçion mu e ɛç junʏmon uk ɛstin


but [the] to sit at [the] right of me, or at [my] left hand, not is

ɛmon done al is etomaste


mine to give, but[to those] for whom it has been prepared.

388
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
Hearing this, the ten began to feel indignant with James and John.

ke akusantɛs i dɛka erçanto aganakten pɛri iakobu


And having heard [this], the ten began to be be indignant about James

ke ioanu
and John.
42
Calling them to Himself, Jesus said to them, "You know that those who receive recognition
as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them; and their great men exercise authority over
them.

ke proskalɛsamɛnos avtos o iesus lɛge avtis idatɛ oti


And having called to [him] them Jesus says to them, You know that

i dokuntɛs arçen ton ɛθnon katakʏriju-usin


those being accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over

avton ke i mɛgali avton katɛçusiazusin avton


them; and those great ones of them exercise authority over them.
43
"But it should not occur among you, but whoever wishes to become great among you shall
become a servant;

uχ utos dɛ ɛstin ɛn ʏmin al os an θɛle


not thus however shall it be among you; but whoever anyhow desires

mɛgas gɛnɛsθe ɛn ʏmin ɛste ʏmon diakonos


great to become among you, will be your servant;

44
and whoever wishes to become first among you shall make himself a slave of all.

ke os an θɛle ɛn ʏmin ene protos ɛste panton


and whoever anyhow desires among you to become first, will be of all

dulos
slave.
45
"For even the Son of Man did not come to have someone serve him, but to serve, and to give
His life a ransom for many."

ke gar o i-os tu anθropu uk elθɛn diakoneθene ala


even indeed the Son of man not came to be served, but

diakonese ke dune ten psʏχen avtu lʏtron anti polon


to serve, and to give the life of him [as] a ransom for many.
389
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Bartimaeus Receives His Sight


46
Then they came to Jericho, and as He left Jericho with His disciples and a large crowd, a
blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the road.

ke ɛrχonte es iɛriχo ke ɛkporju-omɛnu avtu apo iɛriχo


And they come to Jericho; and was going out of him from Jericho,

ke ton maθeton avtu ke oχlu ikanu o i-os time-u


moreover the disciples of him, and a crowd large a son of Timaeus

Bartime-os tʏflos prosetes ɛkaθeto para ten odon


Bartimaeus, blind beggar was sitting beside the road.

47
When he heard that Jesus the Nazarene had arrived, he began to cry out and say, "Jesus, Son
of David, have mercy on me!"

ke akusas oti iesus o nazarenos ɛstin erχato krazen ke


And having heard that Jesus of Nazareth it is, he began to cry out and

lɛgen i-ɛ david iesus ɛlɛ eson mɛ


to say, Son of David, Jesus have mercy on me.

48
Many sternly told him to keep quiet, but he kept crying out all the more, "Son of David, have
mercy on me!"

ke ɛpɛtimon avto poli ina siopese o dɛ polo malon


And rebuked him many that he should be silent; but much more

ɛkrazɛn i-e david ɛlɛ-eson mɛ


cried out, Son of David, have mercy on me.

49
And Jesus stopped and said, "Call him here." So they called the blind man, saying to him,
"Take courage, stand up! He calls for you."

ke stas o iesus epɛn fonesatɛ avton ke fonusin


And having stopped Jesus commanded to be called him. And they call

ton tʏflon lɛgontɛs avto θarse ɛgerɛ fone sɛ


the blind [man] saying to him, Take courage; rise up he calls you.

390
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
Throwing aside his cloak, he jumped up and came to Jesus.

o dɛ afobalon to imation avtu anapedesas elθɛn pros ton iesun


and having cast away the cloak of him, having risen up, he came to Jesus.

51
And answering him, Jesus said, "What do you want Me to do for you?" And the blind man
said to Him, "Rabboni, I want to regain my sight!"

ke apokriθes avto o iesus epɛn ti si θɛles pieso


And answering him Jesus says, What to you do you desire I should do?

o dɛ tʏflos epɛn avto raboni ina anablɛpso


moreover [the] blind [man] said to him, Rabboni , that I might receive sight.

52
And Jesus said to him, "Go; your faith has made you well." Immediately he regained his
sight and began following Him on the road.

ke o iesus epɛn avto ʏpagɛ e pistis su sɛsokɛn sɛ ke


And Jesus said to him, Go, the faith of you has healed you. And

juθʏs anɛblɛpsɛn ke ekoluθe avto ɛn te odo


immediately he received sight, and followed him on the way.

Mark 11
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/11.htm#0

The Triumphal Entry


1
As they approached Jerusalem, at Bethphage and Bethany, near the Mount of Olives, He sent
two of His disciples,

ke otɛ ɛŋgisusin es iɛrosolʏma es beθfage ke beθanain


And when they drew near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany

pros to oros ton ɛle-on apostɛle dʏo ton maθeton avtu


near the mount of Olives, he sends two of the disciples of him.

391
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
and said to them, "Go into the village opposite you, and immediately as you enter it, you will
find a colt tied there, on which no one yet has ever sat; untie it and bring it here.

ke lɛge avtis ʏpagɛtɛ es ten komen ten katɛnanti ʏmon


and says to them, Go into the village before you you

ke juθʏs esporju-omɛni es avten juresɛtɛ polon


and, immediately, entering into it, you will find a colt

dɛdɛmɛnon ɛf on udes upo anθropon ɛkaθisɛn


having been tied, upon which no one not yet of men has sat;

lʏsatɛ avton ke fɛrɛtɛ


having untied it, also bring [it].

3
"If anyone says to you, 'Why do you do this?' you say, 'The Lord has need of it'; and
immediately he will send it back here."

ke ɛan tis ʏmin epe ti pi-etɛ tuto epatɛ oti o


And if anyone to you say, Why are you doing this? say, for the

kʏrios avtu χre-an ɛχe ke juθʏs avton apostɛle palin odɛ


Lord of it need has and immediately it he will send back here

4
They went away and found a colt tied at the door, outside in the street; and they untied it.

ke apelθon ke juron polon dedmɛnon pros θʏran ɛço


and they departed, and found the colt having been tied at the door outside,

ɛpi tu amfodu ke lʏ-usin avton


by the street, and they untied it.

5
Some of the bystanders said to them, "Why do you untie the colt?"

ke tinɛs ton ɛke ɛstekoton ɛlɛgon avtis ti pi-etɛ


And some of those there standing said to them, What are you doing

lʏontɛs ton polon


untying the colt?

392
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
They spoke to them just as Jesus had told them, and they gave them permission.

i dɛ epan avtis kaθos epɛn o iesus ke


moreover they spoke to them as had commanded Jesus, And

afekan avtus
they allowed them.

7
They brought the colt to Jesus and put their coats on it; and He sat on it.

ke fɛrusin ton polon pros ton iesun ke ɛpibalusin


And they led the colt to Jesus, And they cast upon

avto ta imatia avton ke ɛkaθisɛn ɛp avton


it the cloaks of them, and he sat on it;

8
And many spread their coats in the road, and others spread leafy branches which they had cut
from the fields.

ke poli ta imatia avton ɛstrosan es ten odon ali dɛ


and many the cloaks of them spread on the road, others moreover

stibadas kopsantɛs ɛk ton agron


branches having been cut down the fields.

9
Those who went in front and those who followed shouted: "Hosanna! We BLESS Him WHO
COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD;

ke i proagontɛs ke i akoluθuntɛs ɛkrazon


And those going before and those following were crying out,

osana julogemɛnos o ɛrχomɛnos ɛn onomati kʏri-u


Hosanna! blessed[is] the [One] coming in[the] name of[the] Lord!

10
We bless the coming kingdom of our father David; Hosanna in the highest!"

julogemɛne e ɛrχomɛne basile-a tu patros emon david


Blessed [is] the coming kingdom of the father of us, David!

osana ɛn tis ʏpsistis


Hosanna in the highest!

393
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
Jesus entered Jerusalem and came into the temple; and after looking around at everything,
He left for Bethany with the twelve, since it had become already late.

ke eselθɛn es iɛrosolʏma es to iɛron ke


And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and,

pɛriblɛpsamɛnos panta opsɛ ede uses tes oras elθɛn


having looked around on all things, late already being the hour, he went out

es beθanian mɛta ton dodɛka


to Bethany, with the twelve.

12
On the next day, when they had left Bethany, He became hungry.

ke te ɛpavrion ɛçɛlθonton avton apo beθanias ɛpenasɛn


And on the next day, having gone out they from Bethany he was hungry.

13
Seeing at a distance a fig tree in leaf, He went to see if perhaps He would find anything on it;
and when He came to it, He found nothing but leaves, for it had not yet become the
season for figs.

ke idon sʏken apo makroθɛn ɛχusan fʏla elθɛn e


And having seen a fig tree from afar having leaves , he went if

ara ti jurese ɛn avte ke ɛlθon ɛp avten udɛn


perhaps anything he will find on it. And having come to it, nothing

jurɛn e me fʏla o gar keros uk en sʏkon


he found, if not leaves; the indeed season not it was of figs.

14
He said to it, "May no one ever eat fruit from you again!" And His disciples listened.

ke apokriθes epɛn avte mekɛti es ton e-ona ɛk su


And answering, he said to it, No more for the age, of you

medes karpon fagi ke eku-on i maθete avtu


not one fruit may eat. And heard the disciples of him.

394
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Drives Money Changers from the Temple


15
Then they came to Jerusalem. And He entered the temple and began to drive out those who
bought and sold in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the
seats of those who sold doves;

ke ɛrχonte es iɛrosolʏma ke esɛlθon es to iɛron erçato


And they come to Jerusalem; and having entered into the temple, he began

ɛkbalen tus poluntas ke tus agorazontas ɛn to iɛro ke


to cast out those selling and those buying in the temple; and

tas trapɛzaz ton kolʏbiston ke tas kaθɛdras ton polunton tas


the tables of the money changers, the seats of those selling the

pɛristɛras katɛstrɛpsɛn
doves he overturned.

16
and He would not permit anyone to carry merchandise through the temple.

ke uk efiɛn ina tis diɛnɛnke skju-os dia tu iɛru


and not he would permit that anyone should carry a vessel through the temple.

17
And He began to teach and say to them, "Do the scriptures not say, 'MY HOUSE SHALL
SERVE AS A HOUSE OF PRAYER FOR ALL THE NATIONS'? But you have made it
a ROBBERS' DEN."

ke ɛdidaskɛn ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis u gɛgrapte oti o


And he taught, and was saying to them , not has it been written, the

ikos mu ikos prosjuχes kleθesɛte pasin tis ɛθnɛsin


house of me a house of prayer will be called for all the nations?

ʏmes dɛ pɛpi-ekatɛ avton spele-on leston


you however have made if a den of robbers.

395
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
The chief priests and the scribes heard this, and began seeking how to destroy Him; for they
feared Him, for the whole crowd felt astonished at His teaching.

ke ekusan i arχieres ke i gramates ke ɛzetun pos


And heard [it] the chief priests , and the scribes; and they sought how

avton apolɛsosin ɛfobunto gar avton pas gar o oχlos


him they might destroy; they feared indeed him, all because the crowd

ɛçɛplesɛto ɛpi te didaχe avtu


was astonished at the teaching of him.

19
When evening came, they would go out of the city.

ke otan opsɛ gɛnɛto ɛçɛporju-onto ɛço tes polɛ-os


And when evening came, he went forth out of the city.

20
As they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered from the roots up.

ke paraporju-omɛni pro-i edon ten sʏken ɛçeramɛnen


And passing by in the morning, they saw fig tree having been dried up

ɛk rizon
from [the] roots.

21
Being reminded, Peter said to Him, "Rabbi, look, the fig tree which You cursed has
withered."

ke anamnesθes o pɛtros lɛge avto rabi idɛ e sʏke


And having remembered, Peter says to him, Rabbi, look, the fig tree

en kateraso ɛçerante
that you cursed is dried up.

22
And Jesus answered saying to them, "Have faith in God.

ke apokriθes o iesus lɛge avtis ɛçɛtɛ pistin θɛ-u


And answering, Jesus says to them, Have faith from God.

396
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
"Truly I say to you, whoever says to this mountain, 'Remove yourself and cast yourself into
the sea,' and does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will happen, it will
happen.

amen lɛgo ʏmin oti os an epe to ore tuto


Truly I say to you, that whoever anyhow shall say to the mountain this,

arθeti ke bleθeti es ten θalasan ke me diakriθe ɛn te kardia


Be you taken away into the sea, and not shall doubt, in the heart,

avtu ala pistju-e oti o lale ginɛte ɛste avto


of him, but shall believe that what he says takes place it will be done for him.

24
"Therefore I say to you, all things for which you pray and ask, believe that you have received
them, and you will receive them.

dia tuto lɛgo ʏmin panta osa prosjuχɛsθɛ ke etesθɛ


because of this I say to you, All things whatever praying also you ask

pistjuɛtɛ oti ɛlabɛtɛ ke ɛste ʏmin


believe that you receive, and [they] will be to you.

25
"Whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone, so that your
Father who lives in heaven will also forgive you your transgressions.

ke otan stekɛtɛ prosjuχomɛni afiɛtɛ e ti ɛχɛtɛ


And when you may stand praying, forgive[it] if anything you have

kata tinos ina ke o pater ʏmon o ɛn tis uranis


against anyone, that also the Father of you, who [is] in the heavens

afe ʏmin ta paratomata ʏmon


might forgive you the trespasses of you.

26
["But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father who lives in heaven forgive your
transgressions."]

e dɛ ʏmes uk afiɛtɛ udɛ o pater ʏmon o ɛn


if however you not do forgive , neither the Father of you who [is] in

tis uranis afese ta paraptomata ʏmon


heaven, will forgive the trespasses of you.

397
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus' Authority Questioned


27
They came again to Jerusalem. And as He walked in the temple, the chief priests and the
scribes and the elders came to Him,

ke ɛrχonte palin es iɛrosolʏma ke ɛn to iɛro pɛripatuntos avtu


And they come again to Jerusalem. And in the temple, is walking as he,

ɛrχonte pros avton i arχiɛres ke i gramates ke i prɛsbʏtɛri


come to him the chief priest and the scribes and the elders.

28
and began saying to Him, "By what authority do You do these things, or who gave You this
authority to do these things?"

ke ɛlɛgon avto ɛn pi-a ɛçusia tavta pi-es e tis


and they say to him, By what authority things are you doing? or who

si ɛdokeɛn ten ɛçusian tavten ina tavta pi-es


you gave the authority this, that these things you should do?

29
And Jesus said to them, "I will ask you one question, and you answer Me, and then I will tell
you by what authority I do these things.

o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis ɛpɛroteso ʏmas ɛna logon ke apokriθetɛ


and Jesus said to them, I will ask you one thing, and you answer

mi ke ɛro ʏmin ɛn pi-a ɛçusia tavta pio


me , and I will tell you by what authority these things I do.

30
"Did the baptism of John come from heaven, or from men? Answer Me."

to baptisma to ioanu ɛç uranu en e ɛç anθropon


The baptism of John, from heaven was it, or from men?

apokriθetɛ mi
Answer me.

398
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
They began reasoning among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' He will say,
'Then why did you not believe him?'

ke diɛlogizonto pros ɛavtus lɛgontɛs ti epomɛn ɛ-an


And they reasoned with themselves, saying, what should we say? If

epomɛn ɛç uranu ɛre dia ti un uk


we should say, From heaven, he will say because of why then not

ɛpistjusatɛ avto
did you believe him?

32
"But shall we say, 'From men'?"—they feared the people, for everyone considered John a
real prophet.

ala epomɛn ɛç anθropon ɛfobunto ton oχlon apantɛs


but should we say, From men, they feared the people; all

gar eχon ton ioanen ontos oti profetes en


indeed held John indeed that a prophet he was.

33
Answering Jesus, they said, "We do not know." And Jesus said to them, "Nor will I tell you
by what authority I do these things."

ke apokriθɛntɛs to iesu lɛgusin uk idamɛn ke o iesus lɛge


And answering to Jesus, they say, not We know. And Jesus says

avtis udɛ ɛgo lɛgo ʏmin ɛn pi-a ɛçusia tavta pi-o


to them Neither I tell you by what authority these things I do.

399
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 12
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/12.htm#0

Parable of the Vine-growers


1
And He began to speak to them in parables: "A man PLANTED A VINEYARD AND PUT A
WALL AROUND IT, AND DUG A VAT UNDER THE WINE PRESS AND BUILT A
TOWER, and rented it out to vine-growers and went on a journey.

ke erçato avtis ɛn paraboles lalen ampelona anθopos


And he began to them in parables to say, A vineyard a man

ɛfʏtjusɛn ke pɛriθekɛn fragmon ke orʏçɛn ʏpolenion ke


planted, and placed around [it] a fence , and dug a wine vat, and

okodomesɛn pʏrgon ke ɛçɛdɛto avton gɛorgis


built a tower, and rented out it to tenants

ke apɛdemesɛn
and went on a journey.

2
"At the harvest time he sent a slave to the vine-growers, in order to receive some of the
produce of the vineyard from the vine-growers.

ke apɛstelɛn pros tus gɛ-orgus to kero dulon ina para ton


And he sent to the tenants at the season a servant, that from the

gɛorgon labe apo ton karpon tu ampɛlonos


tenants he might receive from the fruit of the vineyard.

3
"They took him, and beat him and sent him away empty-handed.

ke labontɛs avton ɛderan ke apɛstelan kɛnon


but having taken him, they beat [him], and sent [him] away empty-handed.

400
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"Again he sent them another slave, and they wounded him in the head, and treated him
shamefully.

ke palin apɛstelɛn pros avtus alon dulon kakenon


And again he sent to them another servant, and him

ɛkɛfaliosan ke etmasan
they struck on the head , and treated shamefully.

5
"And he sent another, and that one they killed; and so with many others, beating some and
killing others.

ke alon apɛstelɛn kakenon apɛktenan ke polus alus


And another he sent, and him they killed ; also many others,

us mɛn dɛrontɛs us dɛ apoktɛnontɛs


some indeed beating, some moreover killing.

6
"He had one more to send, a beloved son; he sent him last of all to them, saying, 'They will
respect my son.'

ɛti ɛna eχɛn i-on agapteton apɛstelɛn avton ɛsχaton pros avtus
Yet one having son beloved, he sent him last to them

lɛgon oti ɛntrapesonte ton i-on mu


saying They will have respect for the son of me.

7
"But those vine-growers said to one another, 'Here comes the heir; come, let us kill him, and
the inheritance will belong to us!'

ɛkeni dɛ i gɛorgi pros ɛavtus epan oti utos ɛstin o


those however the tenants to themselves said this is the

kleronomos djutɛ apoktenomɛn avton ke emon ɛste e kleronomia


heir: come let us kill him and ours will be the inheritance.

8
"They took him, and killed him and threw him out of the vineyard.

ke labontɛs apɛktenan avton ke ɛçɛbalon avton o tu ampɛlonos


And having taken, they killed him , and cast forth him outside the vineyard.

401
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"What will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the vine-growers, and
will give the vineyard to others.

ti un pie-se o kʏrios tu ampɛlonos ɛljusɛte ke


What therefore will do the master of the vineyard? He will come and

apolɛse tus gɛorgus ke dose ton ampɛlona alis


will destroy the tenants , and will give the vineyard to others.

10
"Have you not even read this Scripture: 'THE STONE WHICH THE BUILDERS
REJECTED, THIS BECAME THE CHIEF CORNER stone;

ude ten grafen tavten anegnotɛ liθon on apɛdomikasan


Not even the Scripture this have you read? [The] stone which rejected

i ikodomuntɛs utos ɛgɛneθe es kɛfalen gonias


those building, this has become the chief corner;

11
THIS CAME ABOUT FROM THE LORD, AND IT APPEARS MARVELOUS IN OUR
EYES'?"

para kʏriu ɛgɛnɛto avte ke ɛstin θavmaste ɛn ofθalmis emon


from [the] Lord was this , and it is marvelous in eyes of us.

12
And they sought to seize Him, and yet they feared the people, for they understood that He
spoke the parable against them. And so they left Him and went away.

ke ɛzetun avton kratese ke ɛfobeθesan ton oχlon ɛgnosan


And they sought him to lay hold of , and they feared the crowd; they knew

gar oti pros avtus ten parabolen epɛn ke afɛntɛs


indeed that against them the parable he had spoken. And having left

avton apelθon
him, they went away.

402
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Answers the Pharisees, Sadducees and Scribes


13
Then they sent some of the Pharisees and Herodians to Him in order to trap Him in a
statement.

ke apostɛlusin pros avton tinas ton farise-on ke ton erodianon ina


And they send to him some of the Pharisees, and of the Herodians , that

avton agrjusosin logo


him they might catch in talk.

14
They came and said to Him, "Teacher, we know that You speak the truth and defer to no
one; for You do not show partiality to any, but teach the way of God in truth. Do you
consider it lawful to pay a poll-tax to Caesar, or not?

ke ɛlθontɛs lɛgusin avto disakalɛ idamɛn oti aleθes e


and having come , they say to him, Teacher, we know that TRUE you are

ke u mɛle si pɛri udɛnos us gar θɛ-u


and not there is care to you about no one ; not indeed of God

blepes es prosopon anθropon al ɛp aleθe-as ten odon


you look on[the] appearance of men, but with truth the way

tu didaskes ɛçɛstin dune kenson kesari e u domen


teach. Is it lawful to give tribute to Ceasar or not , pay

e me domɛn
or not pay?

15
"Shall we pay or shall we not pay?" But He, knowing their hypocrisy, said to them, "Why do
you test Me? Bring Me a denarius to look at."

o dɛ edos avton ten ʏpokrisin epɛn avtis ti me


and knowing of them the hypocrisy , he said to them, Why me

perazɛtɛ fɛrɛtɛ mi denarion ina ido


do you test? Bring me a denarius, that I might see [it].

403
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
They brought one. And He said to them, "Whose likeness and inscription do you see?" And
they said to Him, "Caesar's."

i dɛ enɛnkan ke lɛge avtis tinos e ekon


and they brought [it], And he says to them, Whose [is] the likeness

avte ke e pigrafe i epan avto kesaros


this, and the inscription? and they said to him, Ceasar's

17
And Jesus said to them, "Render to Caesar the things belong to Caesar, and to God the things
that belong to God." And they felt amazement at Him.

o dɛ iesus epɛn avtis ta kesaros apodotɛ kesari


And Jesus said to them , the things of Ceasar, give to Ceasar,

ke ta tu θɛ-u to θɛ-o ke ɛçɛθavmazon ɛp avto


and the things of God, to God. And they marveled at him.

18
Some Sadducees (who believe in no resurrection) came to Jesus, and began questioning
Him, saying,

ke ɛrχonte sauke-i pros avton itinɛs lɛgusin anastasin me


And come Sadducees to him, who say a resurrection not

ene ke ɛperototon avton lɛgontɛs


there is. And they questioned him, saying,

19
"Teacher, Moses wrote for us that IF A MAN'S BROTHER DIES and leaves behind a wife
AND LEAVES NO CHILD, HIS BROTHER SHOULD MARRY THE WIFE AND
RAISE UP CHILDREN TO HIS BROTHER.

didaskalɛ mo-uses ɛgrapsɛn emin oti ɛan tinos adɛlfos apoθane


Teacher , Moses wrote for us , that if of anyone a brother should die,

ke katalipe gʏneka ke me afe tɛknon ɛçanastese ina


and leave behind a wife, and not leave children raise up that

labe o adɛlfos avtu ten gʏneka ke spɛrma to


should take the brother of him, the wife, and seed for the

adɛlfo avtu
brother of him.

404
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"Let’s say we know seven brothers; and the first took a wife, and died leaving no children.

ɛpta adɛlfi esan ke o protos ɛlabɛn gʏneka ke apoθneskon


Seven brothers they were; and the first took a wife, and dying

uk afekɛn spɛrma
not left seed;

21
"The second one married her, and died leaving behind no children; and the third likewise;

ke o djutɛros ɛlabɛn avten ke apɛθanɛn me katalipon spɛrma


and the second took her, and died, not having left seed;

ke o tritos osavtos
and the third likewise

22
and so all seven left no children. Last of all the woman died also.

ke i ɛpta uk afekan spɛrma ɛsχaton panton ke e gʏne apɛθanɛn


And the seven not left seed. last of all also, the woman died.

23
"In the resurrection, when they rise again, which one's wife will she become? For all seven
had married her."

ɛn te anastase otan anastosin tinos avton ɛste gʏne


in the resurrection, when they rise , of which of them will she be wife?

i gar ɛpta ɛsχon avten gʏneka


indeed [the] seven had her as wife.

24
Jesus said to them, "You have mistaken reasoning, that you do not understand the Scriptures
or the power of God?

ɛfe avtis o iesus u dia tuto planasθɛ me edotɛs


said to them Jesus, not because of this do you err, not knowing

tas grafas medɛ ten dʏnamin tu θɛ-u


the Scriptures, nor the power of God?

405
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor become given in marriage, but
resemble the angels in heaven.

otan gar ɛk nɛkron anastosin utɛ gamusin utɛ


when indeed out from [the] dead they rise, neither do they marry, nor

gamizonte al esin os aŋgɛli ɛn tis uranis


are given in marriage; but are like angels in the heavens.

26
"But regarding the fact that the dead rise again, have you not read in the book of Moses, in
the passage about the burning bush, how God spoke to him, saying, 'I PROCLAIM
MYSELF THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, and the God of
Jacob'?

pɛri dɛ ton nɛkron oti ɛgeronte uk anɛgnotɛ ɛn


concerning moreover the dead , that they rise , not have you read in

te biblo mo-usɛ-os ɛpi tu batu pos epɛn avtu o


the book of Moses, [in the part] on the bush, how spoke to him

θɛ-os lɛgon ɛgo o θɛ-os abram ke o θɛ-os isak


God, saying, I [am] the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac?

27
"He does not serve as the God of the dead, but of the living; you make a great mistake."

uk ɛstin θɛ-os nɛkron ala zonton polʏ planasθɛ


not He is God of[the] dead, but of [the] living. greatly you err.

28
One of the scribes came and heard them arguing, and recognizing that He had answered
them well, asked Him, "What commandment do you consider the foremost of all?"

ke prosɛlθon es ton gramatɛ-on akusas avton


And having come up, one of the scribes, having heard them

sʏzetunton idon oti kalos apɛkriθe avtis


reasoning together, having seen that well he answered them,

ɛperotesɛn avton pi-a ɛstin ɛntole prote panton


questioned him, Which is commandment [the] first of all?

406
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
Jesus answered, "The foremost I consider, 'HEAR, O ISRAEL! THE LORD OUR GOD
CONSTITUTES ONE LORD;

apɛkriθe o iesus oti prote ɛstin aku-ɛ isra-el kʏrios o


answered, Jesus the foremost is, Hear this O Israel: [the] Lord the

θɛ-os emon kʏrios es ɛstin


God of us Lord one is.

30
AND YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR HEART, AND
WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR MIND, AND WITH ALL YOUR
STRENGTH.'

ke agapeses kʏrion ton θɛ-on su ɛç oles tes kardias


And you will love [the] Lord God of you with all the heart

su ke ɛç oles tes psʏχes su ke ɛç oles tes diani-as


of you , and with all the soul of you and with all the mind

su ke ɛç oles tes isχʏos su


of you , and with all the strength of you.

31
"The second I consider this, 'YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF.'
No other commandment do we find greater than these."

djutɛra avte agapeses ton plesion su os sɛ-avton


[the] second this: You will love the neighbor of you as yourself .

mezon tuton ale ɛntole uk ɛstin


Greater than these another commandment not there is.

32
The scribe said to Him, "Right, Teacher; You have truly stated that HE CONSTITUTES
ONE, AND NO ONE ELSE EXISTS BESIDES HIM;

ke epɛn avto o gramatɛ-us kalos didaskalɛ ɛp aleθe-as


and said to him the scribe, Right teacher, according to truth

epɛs oti es ɛstin ke uk ɛstin alos plen avtu


you have spoken that one he is, and not there is another besides him;

407
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
AND TO LOVE HIM WITH ALL THE HEART AND WITH ALL THE
UNDERSTANDING AND WITH ALL THE STRENGTH, AND TO LOVE ONE'S
NEIGHBOR AS HIMSELF, amounts to much more than all burnt offerings and
sacrifices."

ke to agapan avton ɛç oles tes kardias ke ɛç oles tes


and to love him with all the heart, and with all the

sʏnɛsɛ-os ke ɛç oles tes isχʏos ke to agapan


understanding, and with all the strength; and to love [one's]

plesion os ɛ-avton pɛrisotɛron ɛstin panton ton olokavtomaton


neighbor as oneself, more important is than all the burnt offerings

θʏsion
sacrifices.

34
When Jesus saw that he had answered intelligently, He said to him, "You have placed
yourself in close proximity to the kingdom of God."After that, no one would venture to
ask Him any more questions.

ke o iesus idon avton oti nunɛχos apɛkriθe epɛn


And Jesus, having seen him that intelligently he answered, said

avto u makran e apo tes basile-as tu θɛ-u ke udes


to him, Not far are you from the kingdom of God. And no one

ukɛti ɛtolma avton ɛpɛrotse


no longer dared him to question.

35
And Jesus began to say, as He taught in the temple, "How do the scribes say that the Christ
constitutes the son of David?

ke apokriθes o iesus ɛlɛgɛn didaskon ɛn to iɛro pos lɛgusin


And answering Jesus said teaching in the temple, How say

i gramates oti o χristos i-os david ɛstin


the scribes that the Christ, [the] son of David is?

408
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 'THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, "SIT AT MY
RIGHT HAND, UNTIL I PUT YOUR ENEMIES BENEATH YOUR FEET."'

avtos david epɛn ɛn to pnjumati to agio epɛn kʏrios to


himself David said by the Spirit holy said [the] Lord to the

kʏrio mu kaθu ɛk dɛçion mu ɛ-os an θo tus


Lord of me, Sit at right hand of me, until anyhow I place of the

ɛχθrus su ʏpokato ton podon su


enemies of you [as] a footstool of the feet of you.

37
"David himself calls Him 'Lord'; so in what sense does He constitute his son?" And the large
crowd enjoyed listening to Him.

avtos david lɛge avton kʏion ke poθɛn avtu ɛstin i-os


himself David calls him Lord, moreover how of him is he his son?

ke o polʏs oχlos eku-ɛn avtu edɛ-os


And the great crowd heard him gladly.

38
In His teaching He said: "Beware of the scribes who like to walk around in long robes, and
like respectful greetings in the market places,

ke ɛn te didaχe avtu ɛlɛgɛn blɛpɛtɛ apo ton gramatɛ-on


And in the teaching of him, he said, beware of the scribes,

ton θɛlonton ɛn stoles pɛripaten ke aspasmus ɛn tes agores


desiring in robes to walk about, and greetings in the marketplaces.
39
and chief seats in the synagogues and places of honor at banquets,

ke protokaθɛdrias ɛn tes sʏnagoges ke protoklisias ɛn tis depnis


and first seats in the synagogues, and first places at the feasts.

40
who devour widows' houses, and for appearance's sake offer long prayers; these will receive
greater condemnation."

i katɛsθiontɛs tas ikias ton χeron ke progase makra


devouring the houses of the widows, and as a pretext, at great length

prosjuχomɛni uti lempsonte pɛrisotɛron krima


praying. These will receive greater judgment.

409
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Widow's Mite


41
And He sat down opposite the treasury, and began observing how the people put money into
the treasury; and many rich people had put in large sums.

ke kaθisas katɛnanti tu gazofʏlaki u ɛθɛ-ore pos o oχlos


And having sat down opposite the treasury, he saw how the crowd

bale χalkon es to gazofʏlakion ke poli plusi-i ɛbalon pola


cast money into the treasury; and many rich were casting [in] much.

42
A poor widow came and put in two small copper coins, which amount to a cent.

ke ɛlθusa mia χera ptoχe ɛbalɛn lɛpta dʏo o ɛstin


And having come one widow poor cast[in] lepta two , which is

kodrantɛs
a kodrantes.

43
Calling His disciples to Him, He said to them, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in
more than all the contributors to the treasury;

ke proskalɛsamɛnos tus maθetas avtu epɛn avtis amen


And having called to [him] the disciples of him, he says to them, Truly

lɛgo ʏmin oti e χera avte e proχe ple-on panton ɛbalɛn


I say to you, that the widow this poor, more than all has cast [in]

ton balonton es to gazofʏlakion


of those casting into the treasury.

44
for they all put in out of their surplus, but she, out of her poverty, put in all she owned, all
she had to live on."

pantɛs gar ɛk tu pɛriju-ontos avtis ɛbalon avte dɛ


All indeed out of that which was abounding to them cast[in], her however

ɛk tes ʏstɛresɛ-os avtes panta osa eχɛn ɛbalɛn olon


out of the poverty of her , all as much as she had cast [in], all

ton bion avtes


the livelihood of her.

410
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 13
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/13.htm#0

Things to Come
1
As He went out of the temple, one of His disciples said to Him, "Teacher, behold what
wonderful stones and what wonderful buildings!"

ke ɛkporju-omɛnu avtu ɛk tu iɛru lɛge avto es


And [as] he is going forth of him out of the temple, says to him one

ton maθeton avtu didaskalɛ idɛ potapi liθi ke


of the disciples to him, Teacher, behold what stones and

potape ikodome
what buildings!

2
And Jesus said to him, "Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone will remain upon
another which will not become torn down."

ke o iesus epɛn avto blɛpes tavtas tas mɛgalas ikodamas u me


And Jesus said to him, See you these great buildings? no not

afɛθe ode liθos ɛpi liθon os u me katalʏθe


shall be left here stone upon stone which no not shall be thrown down.

3
As He sat on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew
questioned Him privately,

ke kaθemɛnu avtu es to oros ton ɛle-on katɛnanti tu iɛru


And is sitting he upon the mount of Olives, opposite the temple,

ɛperota avton kat idian pɛtros ke iakabos ke ioanes ke andrɛas


asked him in private Peter and James and John and Andrew.

411
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"Tell us, when will these things happen, and what sign will we recognize when all these
things will become fulfilled?"

epon emin potɛ tavta ɛste ke ti to seme-on otan


Tell us , when these things will be? and what [will be] the sign when

mɛle tavta sʏntɛlesθe panta


are going these things to be accomplished all?

5
And Jesus began to say to them, "See to it that no one misleads you.

o dɛ iesus erçato lɛgen avtis blɛpɛte me tis ʏmas planese


and Jesus began to say to them, Take heed, lest anyone you mislead.

6
"Many will come in My name, saying, 'I proclaim myself as He!' and will mislead many.

poli ɛljusonte ɛpi to onomati mu lɛgontɛs oti ɛgo emi


many will come in the name of me saying, I am [he],

ke polus planesusin
and many they will mislead.

7
"When you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not fear; those things must take place; but the
end has not yet come.

otan dɛ akusetɛ polɛmus ke ako-as polɛmon me


when moreover you shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars, not

θro-esθɛ de gɛnɛsθe al upon to tɛlos


be disturbed; it must come to pass, but not yet[is] the end.

8
"For nation will rise up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; earthquakes will occur
in various places; there will also come famines. These things signal merely the beginning
of birth pangs.

ɛgɛrθesɛte gar ɛθnos ɛp ɛθnos ke basile-a ɛpi basile-an


will rise up indeed nation against nation , and kingdom against kingdom;

ɛsonte sesmi kata topus ɛsonte limi


there will be earthquakes throughout places, there will be famines.

arχe odinon tavta


Beginning of birth pains [are] these.
412
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"But remain on your guard; for they will deliver you to the courts, and you will receive
flogging in the synagogues, and you will stand before governors and kings for My sake,
as a testimony to them.

blɛpɛtɛ dɛ ʏmes ɛavtus paradosusin ʏmas es


take heed however you to yourselves; they will betray you to

sʏnɛdria ke es sʏnagogas daresɛsθɛ ke ɛpi martʏrion


courts and in synagogues; you will be beaten , and before a testimony

egɛmonon ke basilɛon staθesɛsθɛ ɛnɛkɛn ɛmu es avtis


governors and kings you will be brought, because of me, for to them.

10
"The gospel must first reach all the nations.

ke es panta ta ɛθne proton de kerʏχθene to juaŋgɛlion


and to all the nations first it behooves to proclaim the gospel.

11
"When they arrest you and hand you over, do not worry beforehand about what you will say,
but say whatever inspiration you receive in that hour; for you do not speak, but the Holy
Spirit speaks.

ke otan agosin ʏmas paradidontɛs me


But when they might lead away you, delivering [you] up, not

promɛrimnatɛ ti lalesete al o ɛ-an doθe ʏmin


be anxious beforehand what you should say, but whatever if might be given

ʏmin ɛstɛ ɛn ɛkene te ora tuto laletɛ u gar ʏmes i


to you, are in that hour, that speak; not indeed you those

laluntɛs ala to pnjuma to agion


speaking , but the Spirit the Holy.

12
"Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against
parents and have them put to death.

ke paradose adɛlfos adɛlfon es θanaton ke pater tɛknon


and will deliver up brother, brother to death, and father , child ;

ke ɛpnastesonte tɛkna ɛpi gones ke θanatosusin avtus


and will rise up children against parents, and will put to death them.

413
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
"You will receive hatred by all because of My name, but the one who endures to the end, he
will receive salvation.

ke ɛsɛsθɛ misumɛni ʏpo panton dia to onoma mu o


And you will be hated by all on account of the name of me; the [one]

dɛ ʏpomenas es tɛlos utos soθesɛte


moreover having endured to [the] end, he will be saved.

14
"But when you see the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION standing where it should not
stand (let the reader understand), then those who live in Judea must flee to the mountains.

otan dɛ idetɛ to bdɛlʏgma tes ɛremosɛ-os to


when moreover you see the abomination of the desolation, which

reθɛn ʏpo daniel tu profetu ɛstekota opu u de


was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where not it should

o aniginoskon no-eto totɛ i ɛn te iude-a


the [one] reading let him understand then those in Judea,

fjugɛtosan es ta ore
let them flee to the mountain,

15
"The one who finds himself on the housetop must not go down, or go in to get anything out
of his house;

o dɛ ɛpi tu domatos me katabaro medɛ


the [one] moreover upon the housetop, not let him come down, nor

esɛlθato ti are ɛk tes ikias avtu


go in any thing to take out of the house of him;

16
and the one who finds himself in the field must not turn back to get his coat.

ke o es ton agron me ɛpistrɛpsato es ta opiso


and the[one] in the field, not let him return to the things behind ,

are to imation avtu


to take the clothing of him.

414
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
"But woe to those who have become pregnant and to those who nurse babies in those days!

u-e dɛ tes ɛn gastri ɛχuses ke tes θelazuses


woe moreover to those in womb having [child], and to those nursing infants

ɛn ɛkenes tes emɛres


in those days!

18
"But pray that it may not happen in the winter.

prosjuχɛsθɛ dɛ ina me gɛnɛte θemonos ,


pray moreover that it not might be in winter.

19
"For those days will prove a time of tribulation such as has not occurred since the beginning
of the creation which God created until now, and never will.

ɛsonte gar e emɛre ɛkene θlipsis i-a u gɛgonɛn


will be [in] indeed the days those tribulation, such as never has been

ti-avte ap arχes ktisɛ-os en ɛktisɛn o θɛ-os ɛ-os


the like from [the] beginning of creation, which created God, until

tu nʏn ke u me gɛnete
now and never not shall be.

20
"Unless the Lord had shortened those days, no life would have received salvation; but for the
sake of the elect, whom He chose, He shortened the days.

ke e me ɛkolobosɛn kʏrios tas emɛras uk an


and if not had shortened [the] Lord the day, no anyhow

ɛsoθe pasa sarχ ala dia tus ɛklɛktus


there would have been saved any flesh; but on account of the elect

us ɛçɛlɛçato kolobosɛn tas emɛras


whom he chose, he has shortened the day.

415
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"And then if anyone says to you, 'Behold, here we see the Christ'; or, 'Behold, He stands
there'; do not believe him;

ke totɛ ɛan tis ʏmin epe idɛ odɛ o χristos


And then if anyone to you says, Behold , here [is] the Christ ,

idɛ ɛke me pistjuɛtɛ


Behold , there, not you shall believe [it].

22
for false Christs and false prophets will arise, and will show signs and wonders, in order to
lead astray, if possible, the elect.

ɛgɛrθesonte gar psjudoχristi ke psjudoprofete ke diosusin


There will arise for false Christs and false prophets, and will give

seme-a ke tɛrata pros to apoplanan e dʏnaton tus ɛklɛktus


signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if possible, the elect.

23
"But take heed; behold, I have told you everything in advance.

ymes dɛ blɛpɛtɛ pro-ereka ʏmin panta


you moreover take heed; I have foretold to you all things.

The Return of Christ


24
"But in those days, after that tribulation, THE SUN WILL DARKEN AND THE MOON
WILL NOT GIVE ITS LIGHT,

ala ɛn ɛkenes tes emɛres mɛta ten θlipsin ɛkenen o elios


But in those the days, after the tribulation those, the sun

skotisθeste ke e sɛlene u dose to fɛŋgos avtes


will be darkened, and the moon not will give the light of it.

25
AND THE STARS WILL FALL from heaven, and the powers that locate in the heavens will
become shaken.

ke i astɛrɛs ɛsonte ɛk tu uranu piptontɛs ke e


and the stars will be out of of the heaven falling, and the

dʏnames e ɛn tis uranis saljuθesonte


powers that [are] in the heavens will be shaken.

416
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"Then they will see THE SON OF MAN COMING IN CLOUDS with great power and
glory.

ke totɛ opsonte ton i-on tu anθropu ɛrχomɛnon ɛn nɛfɛles


and then will they see the Son of man coming in clouds,

mɛta dʏna-os poles ke doçes


with power great and glory.

27
"And then He will send forth the angels, and will gather together His elect from the four
winds, from the farthest end of the earth to the farthest end of heaven.

ke totɛ apostɛle tus aŋgɛlus ke ɛpisʏnaxe tus ɛklɛktus avtu


and then he will send the angels, and will gather together elect of him

ton tɛsaron anɛmon ap akru ges ɛ-os akru uranu


the four winds, from [the] ends of earth to [the] end of heaven.

28
"Now learn the parable from the fig tree: when its branch has already become tender and
puts forth its leaves, you know that summer has drawn near.

apo dɛ tes sʏkes maθɛtɛ ten parabolen otan ede o klados


of moreover the fig tree, learn the parable: when already the branch

avtes apalos gɛnete ke ɛkfʏ-e ta fʏla ginoskɛtɛ oti ɛŋgʏs


of it tender has become, and it puts forth the leaves you know that near

to θɛros ɛstin
the summer is.

29
"Even so, you too, when you see these things happening, recognize that He has come near,
right at the door.

utos ke mes otan idetɛ tavta ginomɛna ginoskɛtɛ oti


So also you, when you see these things coming to pass know that

ɛngʏs ɛstin ɛpi θʏres


near it is, at [the] doors.

417
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.

amen lɛgo ʏmin oti u me parɛlθe e gɛnɛ-a


Truly I say to you , that no not will have passed away the generation

avte mɛχris u tavta panta gɛnete


this, until that these things all shall have taken place.

31
"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will not pass away.

o uranos ke e ge parɛljusonte i dɛ logi mu


The heaven and the earth will pass away , however [the] words of me

u me parɛljusonte
in no way not will pass away.

32
"But of that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the
Father alone.

pɛri dɛ tes emɛras ɛkenes e tes oras udes idɛn udɛ


concerning moreover the day that, or the hour, no one knows; not even

i aŋgɛli ɛn urano udɛ o i-os e me o pater


the angels in heaven, nor the Son, if not the Father.

33
"Take heed, keep on the alert; for you do not know when the appointed time will come.

blɛpɛtɛ agrʏpnetɛ uk idatɛ gar potɛ o keros ɛstin


Take heed, watch; not you know indeed when the time is.

34
"It resembles a man away on a journey, who upon leaving his house and putting his slaves in
charge, assigning to each one his task, also commanded the doorkeeper to stay on the
alert.

os anθropos apodemos afes ten ikian avtu ke


[it is] like a man going on a journey having left the house of him, and

dus tis dulis avtu ten ɛçusian ɛkasto to ɛrgon


having given the servants of him the authority, to each one the work

avtu ke to θʏroro ɛnɛtelato ina gregore


of him, And the doorkeeper he commanded that he should keep watch.

418
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
"Therefore, stay alert—for you do not know when the master of the house comes, whether in
the evening, at midnight, or when the rooster crows, or in the morning—

gregoretɛ un uk idatɛ gar pot o kʏrios tes ikias


Watch therefore not you know indeed, when the master of the house

ɛrχɛte e opssɛ e mɛsonʏktion e alɛktorofonias e pro-i


comes: or at evening or at midnight, or when the rooster crows, or morning.

36
in case he should come suddenly and find you asleep.

me ɛlθon ɛçefnes jure ʏmas kaθjudontas


lest having come suddenly, he should find you sleeping.

37
"What I say to you I say to all, 'Stay alert!'"

o dɛ ʏmin lɛgo pasin lɛgo gregoretɛ


what moreover to you I say, to all I say, Watch!

Mark 14
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/14.htm#0

Death Plot and Anointing


1
Now the Passover and Unleavened Bread we calculated as two days away; and the chief
priests and the scribes were taught how to seize Him by stealth and kill Him;

ɛn dɛ to pasχa ke ta asma mɛta


it would be moreover the passover, and the [feat of] unleavened bread after

dyo emɛras ke ɛzetun i arχiɛres ke i gramates pos


two days. And were seeking the chief priests and the scribes, how

avton ɛn dolo kratesantɛs apoktenosin


him by stealth having taken, they might kill [him].

419
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
for they said, "Not during the festival, otherwise a riot of the people may occur."

ɛlɛgon gar me ɛn te ɛorte me potɛ ɛste θorʏbos


they said indeed, Not during the feast, lest ever there will be an uproar

tu la-u
of the people.

3
While He resided in Bethany at the home of Simon the leper, and reclining at the table, there
came a woman with an alabaster vial of very costly perfume of pure nard; and she broke
the vial and poured it over His head.

ke ontos avtu ɛn beθania ɛn te ikia simonos tu lɛpru


And being of him in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,

katakemɛnu avtu elθɛn gʏne ɛχusa alabastron


having reclined [at table] of him, came a woman having alabaster flask

mʏru nardu pistikes polʏtɛlus sʏntripsasa ten


of ointment of nard pure of great price; having broken the

alabastron katɛχɛ-ɛn avtu tes kɛfales


alabastar flask, she poured [it] on his the head.

4
But some indignantly remarked to one another, "Why has this perfume gone to waste?

esan dɛ tinɛs aganaktuntɛs pros ɛavtus es ti e apole-a


were moreover some indignant within themselves, to what the waste

avte tu mʏru gɛgonɛn


this of the ointment has been made?

5
"For we might have sold this perfume for over three hundred denarii, and the money given to
the poor." And they scolded her.

edʏnato gar tuto to mʏron praθene ɛpano


if it was possible [for] indeed this perfume to have been sold for above

denarion triakosion ke doθene tis ptoχis ˑ ke


denarii three hundred, and to have been given to the poor. And

nɛbrimonto avte
they grumbled at her.

420
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
But Jesus said, "Let her alone; why do you bother her? She has done a good deed to Me.

o dɛ iesus epɛn afɛtɛ avten ti avte kopus parɛχɛtɛ


o moreover Jesus said, Leave alone her: why to her trouble do you cause?

kalon ɛrgon ergasato ɛn ɛmi


a good work she did toward me.

7
"For you always have the poor with you, and whenever you wish you can do good to them;
but you do not always have Me.

pantotɛ gar tus ptoχus ɛχɛtɛ mɛθ ɛavton ke otan


always indeed the poor you have with you , and whenever

θɛletɛ dʏasθɛ avtis pantolɛ ju pi-ese ɛmɛ dɛ


you desire you are able them always good to do; me however

u pantotɛ ɛχɛtɛ
not always do you have.

8
"She has done what she could; she has anointed My body beforehand for the burial.

o ɛsχɛn ɛpi-esɛn pro-ɛlabɛn mʏrise to soma mu


not she could she did. She came beforehand to anoint the body of me

es ton ɛtafiasmon
for the burial.

9
"Truly I say to you, wherever the gospel will become preached in the whole world, what this
woman has done people will also speak of in memory of her."

amen dɛ lɛgo ʏmin opu ɛan kerʏθe to


Truly moreover I say to you wherever if shall be proclaimed the

juaŋgɛlion es olon ton kosmon ke o ɛpi-esɛn avte


gospel in whole the world, also what has done this[woman]

laleθesɛte es mnemosʏnon avtes


will be spoken of for a memorial of her.

421
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
Then Judas Iscariot, who belonged to the twelve, went off to the chief priests in order to
betray Him to them.

ke iudas iskarioθ o es ton dodɛka apelθɛn pros tus


And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away to the

arχi-eres ina avton paradi avtis


chief priests, that him he might betray to them.

11
They felt glad when they heard this, and promised to give him money. And he began seeking
how to betray Him at an opportune time.

i dɛ akusantɛs ɛχaresan ke ɛpeŋgelanto avto argʏrion


moreover having heard they rejoiced, and promised him money

dune ke ɛzete pos avton jukeros paradi


to give. And he sought how him conveniently he might deliver up.

The Last Passover


12
On the first day of Unleavened Bread, when they sacrificed the Passover lamb, His disciples
said to Him, "Where do You want us to go and prepare for You to eat the Passover?"

ke te prote emɛra ton azʏmon otɛ to pasχa


And on the first day of unleavened [bread] when the Passover lamb

ɛθʏon lɛgusin avto i maθete avtu pu θɛles


they sacrificed, say to him the disciples of him, Where desire you [that]

apɛlθontɛs ɛtimasomɛn ina fages to pasχa


having gone, we should prepare that you might eat the passover?

13
And He sent two of His disciples and said to them, "Go into the city, and a man will meet
you carrying a pitcher of water; follow him;

ke apostɛle dʏo ton maθeton avtu ke lɛge avtis


And he sends forth two of the disciples of him, and says to them,

ypagɛte es ten polin ke apantese ʏmin anθropos kɛramion


Go into the city, and will meet you a man , a pitcher

ʏdatos bastazon akiluθesatɛ avto


of water carrying . follow him.

422
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
and wherever he enters, say to the owner of the house, 'The Teacher says, "Where can we
find My guest room in which I may eat the Passover with My disciples?"'

ke opu ɛan esɛlθe epatɛ to ikodɛspote oti o


and wherever if he might enter say to the master of the house The

didaskalos lɛge pu ɛstin to katalʏma mu opu to pasχa


teacher says, Where is the guest room of me, where the passover

mɛta ton maθeton mu fago


with the disciples of me I might eat?

15
"And he himself will show you a large upper room furnished and ready; prepare for us
there."

ke avtos ʏmin deçe anage-on mɛga ɛstromɛnon


and he you will show an upper room large, having been furnished

ɛtimon ke ɛke ɛtimasatɛ emin


[and] ready. And There prepare for us.

16
The disciples went out and came to the city, and found it just as He had told them; and they
prepared the Passover.

ke ɛçelθon i maθete ke elθon es ten polin ke


And went away his disciples, and came into the city, and

juron kaθos epɛn avtis ke etimasan to pasχa


found as he had said to them, and they prepared the passover.
17
When it became evening He came with the twelve.

ke opsias gɛnomɛntes ɛrχɛte mɛta ton dodɛka


And evening having arrived, he comes with the twelve.

18
As they reclined at the table and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I say to you that one of you will
betray Me—one who eats with Me."

ke anakemɛnon avton ke ɛsθionton o iesus epɛn


And as were reclining [at table] they, and were eating, Jesus said,

amen lɛgo ʏmin oti es ɛç ʏmon paradose mɛ o ɛsθion mɛt ɛmu


Truly I say to you, that one of you will betray me, is eating with me.

423
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
They began to feel grieved and to say to Him one by one, "Surely not I?"

erχanto lʏpesθeθ ke lɛgen avto es kata es meti ɛgo


they began to be grieved, and to say to him, one by one not [is it]?

20
And He said to them, "One of the twelve, one who dips with Me in the bowl.

o dɛ epɛn avtis es ton dodɛka o


moreover he said to them, [It is] one of the twelve, who

ɛmbaptomɛnos mɛt ɛmu es to ɛn trʏblion


is dipping with me in the one bowl.

21
"For the Son of Man will go just as the scriptures say; but woe to that man by whom the Son
of Man receives betrayal! It would have seemed good for that man if he had not received
the opportunity to become born."

oti o mɛn i-os tu anθropu ʏpage kaθos gɛgrapte


For indeed [the] Son of man goes, as it has been written

pɛri avtu u-e dɛ to anθropo ɛkeno di u


concerning him; woe however to the man that by whom

o ios tu anθropu paradidote kalon avto e uk


the Son of man is betrayed; better for him [it were] if never

ɛgɛneθe o anθropos ɛkenos


had been born the man that.

The Lord's Supper


22
While they ate, He took some bread, and after a blessing He broke it, and gave it to them,
and said, "Take it; this symbolizes My body."

ke ɛsθionton avton labon arton julogesas ɛklasɛn


And they were eating of them, having taken bread , having blessed, he broke,

ke ɛdokɛn avtis ke epɛn labɛtɛ tuto ɛstin to soma mu


and gave to them, and said, Take, this is the body of me.

424
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He gave it to them, and they all drank from
it.

ke labon poterion juχaristesas ɛdokɛn avtis ke ɛpion


And having taken the cup, having given thanks he gave to them, and they drank

ɛç avtu pantɛs
of it all.

24
And He said to them, "This symbolizes My blood of the covenant, which I pour out for
many.

ke epɛn avtis tuto ɛstin to ema mu tes diaθekes to


And he said to them, This is the blood of me of the covenant,

ɛkχʏnomɛnon ʏpɛr polon


being poured out for many.

25
"Truly I say to you, I will never again drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I
drink it new in the kingdom of God."

amen lɛgo ʏmin oti ukɛti ukɛti u me pio ɛk tu


Truly I say to you, that no more no more never not will I drink of the

gɛnematos tes ampɛlu ɛ-os tes emɛras ɛkenes otan avto pino
fruit of the vine, until the day that when it I drink

kenon ɛn te basile-a tu θɛ-u


anew, in the kingdom of God.

26
After singing a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.

ke ʏmnesantɛs ɛçelθon es to oros ton ɛle-on


And having sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.

425
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
And Jesus said to them, "You will all fall away, because the scriptures say, 'I WILL STRIKE
DOWN THE SHEPHERD, AND THE SHEEP SHALL SCATTER.'

ke lɛge avtis o iesus oti pantɛs skandalisθesɛsθe ɛn ɛmi ɛn te


And says to them Jesus All you will fall away in me on the

nʏkti tavte oti gɛgrapte pataço ton pimɛna ke


night this; for it has been written I will strike the shepherd, and

ta probata diaskorpisθɛsonte
the sheep will be scattered.

28
"But after my Father will raise me, I will go ahead of you to Galilee."

ala mɛta to ɛgɛrθene mɛ proaço ʏmas es ten galile-an


But after having arisen I , I will go before you into Galilee.

29
But Peter said to Him, "Even though all may fall away, yet I will not."

o dɛ pɛtros ɛfe avto e ke pantɛs skandalisθesonte al uk ɛgo


and Peter said to him, if Even all will fall away, yet not I.

30
And Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, that this very night, before a rooster crows twice,
you yourself will deny Me three times."

ke lɛge avto o iesus amen lɛgo si oti sʏ semɛron


And says to him Jesus, Truly I say to you, that yourself today,

tavte te nʏkti prin e dis alɛktora fonese tris


this night, before that twice [the] rooster crows, three times

me aparnese
me you will deny.

31
But Peter kept saying insistently, "Even if I have to die with You, I will not deny You!" And
they all said the same thing also.

o dɛ ɛkpɛrisos ɛlale ɛan de-e mɛ sʏnapoθanen


moreover emphatically he said , If it is needful of me to die with

si u me sɛ aparnesome isavtos dɛ ke pantɛs ɛlɛgon


you, no not you will I deny . likewise moreover also all they spoke.

426
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus in Gethsemane
32
They came to a place named Gethsemane; and He said to His disciples, "Sit here until I have
prayed."

ke ɛrχonte es χorion u to onoma gɛθsemani ke lɛge


And they come to a place , of which the name [is] Gethsemane ; and he says

tis maθetes avtu kaθisatɛ odɛ ɛos prosjuçome


to disciples of him, Sit here while I shall pray.

33
And He took with Him Peter and James and John, and began to feel very distressed and
troubled.

ke paralambane ton pɛtron ke ton iakobon ke ton ioanen mɛt avtu


And he takes Peter and James and John with him;

ke erçato ɛkθambesθe ke ademonen


and he began to be greatly awe-struck and deeply distressed.

34
And He said to them, "My soul feels deeply grieved to the point of death; remain here and
keep watch."

ke lɛge avtis pɛrilʏpos ɛstin e psʏχe mu ɛ-os


And he says to them , Very sorrowful is the soul of me, even to

θanatu menatɛ odɛ ke gregoretɛ


death; remain here and watch.

35
And He went a little beyond them, and fell to the ground and began to pray that if could
become possible, the hour might pass Him by.

ke proɛlθon mikron ɛpiptɛn ɛpi tes ges ke prosjuχɛto


And having gone forward a little he fell upon the ground, and prayed

ina e dʏnaton ɛstin parɛlθe ap avtu e ora


that if possible it is, might pass from him the hour.

427
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
And He said, "Abba! Father! All things you find possible to do; remove this cup from Me;
yet not what I will, but what You will."

ke ɛlɛgɛn aba o pater panta dʏnata si


And he said Abba, the Father, all things [are] possible to you;

parnɛnkɛ to poterion tuto ap ɛmu al u ti ɛgo


take away the cup this from me; but not what I

θɛlo ala ti sʏ
will, but what you.

37
And He came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, "Simon, do you sleep? Could you
not keep watch for one hour?

ke ɛrχɛte ke juriske avtus kaθjudontas ke lɛge to Pɛtro simon


And he comes and finds them sleeping. And he says to Peter Simon,

kaθjudes uk isχsas mian oran gregorese


are you sleep? not were you able one hour to watch?

38
"Keep watching and praying that you may not come into temptation; the spirit feels willing,
but the flesh proves weak."

gregoretɛ ke prosjuχɛsθe ina me ɛlθete es perasmon


Watch and pray, that not you may enter into temptation.

to mɛn pnjuma proθʏmon e dɛ sarχ asθɛnes


The indeed spirit [is] willing, but [the] flesh weak.

39
Again He went away and prayed, saying the same words.

ke palin apɛlθon prosjuçato ton avton logon epon


And again having gone away, he prayed, the same thing having said.

40
And again He came and found them sleeping, for their eyes felt very heavy; and they did not
know what to answer Him.

ke palin ɛlθon jurɛn avtus kaθjudontas esan gar avton


And again having returned, he found them sleeping. were indeed of them

i ofθalmi katabarʏnomɛni ke uk edesan ti apokriθosin avto


the eyes heavy; and not they knew what they should answer him.
428
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
And He came the third time, and said to them, "Do you still sleep and rest? You have rested
enough; the hour has come; behold, the Son of Man will now become betrayed into the
hands of sinners.

ke ɛrɛte to triton ke lɛge avtis kaθjudɛt to


And he comes the third time, and says to them, are you sleeping

lipon ke anapavɛsθɛ apɛχe elθɛn e ora idu ton


Still and taking your rest. It is enough; has come the hour; Behold,

paradidote o ios tu anθropu es tas χeras amartolon


is delivered up the Son of man, into the hands of sinners.

42
"Get up, let us go; behold, the one who betrays Me has arrived!"

ɛgerɛsθɛ agomɛn idu o paradidus me eŋgikɛn


Rise, let us go; behold, he who is betraying me has drawn near!

Betrayal and Arrest


43
Immediately while He still spoke, Judas, one of the twelve, came up accompanied by a
crowd with swords and clubs, who represented the chief priests and the scribes and the
elders.

ke juθʏs ɛti avtu laluntos paraginɛte o


And immediately while he yet of him is speaking, comes up

iudas es ton dodɛka ke mɛt avtu oχlos mɛta maχeron


Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a crowd, with swords

ke çʏlon para ton arχiɛrɛ-on ke ton gramatɛ-on ke ton prɛsbʏtɛron


and clubs, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.

44
Now he who had betrayed Him had given them a signal, saying, "Whomever I kiss seize
Him and lead Him away under guard."

dɛdoke dɛ o paradidus avton sʏsemon avtis


had given moreover he who was delivering up him a sign to them,

lɛgon on an fileso avtos ɛstin kratesatɛ avton


saying: whomever anyhow I shall kiss, he is; seize him,

ke apagɛtɛ asfalos
and lead[him] away securely.

429
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
After coming, Judas immediately went to Him, saying, "Rabbi!" and kissed Him.

ke ɛlθon juθʏs prosɛlθon avtu lɛge rabi ke


And having arrived, immediately having come up to him, he says, Rabbi, and

katɛfilsɛn avton
kissed him.

46
They laid hands on Him and seized Him.

i dɛ ɛpɛbalan tas χeras avto ke ɛkratesan avton


and they laid the hands on him and seized him.

47
But one of those who stood by drew his sword, and struck the slave of the high priest and cut
off his ear.

es dɛ tis ton parɛstekoton spasamɛnos ten


one moreover, a certain of those standing by, having drawn the

maχeran ɛpesɛn ton dulon tu arχiɛros ke afelɛn


sword, struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off

avtu to otarion
of him the ear.

48
And Jesus said to them, "Have you come out with swords and clubs to arrest Me, as you
would against a robber?

ke apokriθes o iesus epɛn avtis os ɛpi lesten


And answering, Jesus said to them, As against a robber

ɛçelθatɛ mɛta maeron ke çʏlon sʏlaben mɛ


are you come out with swords and clubs to capture me?

49
"Every day I stood with you in the temple teaching, and you did not seize Me; but this has
taken place to fulfill the Scriptures."

kaθ emɛran emen pros ʏmas ɛn to iɛro didaskon ke uk


every day I was with you in the temple teaching, and not

ɛkratesatɛ mɛ al ina pleriθosin e grafe


you did seize me. but [it is] that might be fulfilled the Scriptures.

430
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
And they all left Him and fled.

ke agɛntɛs avton ɛfʏgon pantɛs


And having left him, fled all.

51
A young man followed Him, wearing nothing but a linen sheet over his naked body; and
they seized him.

ke nɛaniskos tis sʏnekoluθe avto pɛribɛblemɛnos sindona


And [a] young man certain was following him, having cast a linen cloth

ɛpi gʏmnu ke kratusin avton


about [his] naked [body]; and they seize him.

52
But he pulled free of the linen sheet and escaped naked.

o dɛ katalipon ten sindona gʏmnos ɛfygɛn


moreover, having left behind the linen cloth, naked he fled.

Jesus before His Accusers


53
They led Jesus away to the high priest; and all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes
gathered together.

ke apegagon ton ie-sun pros ton arχiɛrɛ-a ke sʏnɛrχonte


And they led away Jesus to the high priest. And came together

pantɛs i arχiɛres ke i prɛsbʏtɛri ke i gramates


all the chief priests, and the elders and the scribes.

54
Peter had followed Him at a distance, right into the courtyard of the high priest; and he sat
with the officers and warmed himself at the fire.

ke o pɛtros apo makroθɛn ekoluθesɛn avto ɛ-os ɛso es ten


And Peter from afar off followed him as far as within to the

avlen tu arχiɛrɛ-os ke en sʏnkaθemɛnos mɛta ton ʏperɛton


court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers,

ke θɛrmenomɛnos pros to fos


and warming himself at the fire.

431
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
55
Now the chief priests and the whole Council kept trying to obtain testimony against Jesus to
put Him to death, and they could not find any.

i dɛ arχiɛres ke olon to sʏnɛdrion ɛzetun kata tu


moreover [the] chief priests and all the Council sought against

iesu martʏrian es to θanatose avton ke uχ juriskon


Jesus testimony, to put to death him, but not did they find [any].

56
For many gave false testimony against Him, but their testimony didn’t prove consistent.

poli gar ɛpsjudomartʏron kat avtu ke ise e


many indeed bore false testimony against him, but consistent their

martʏri-e uk esan
testimonies not were.

57
Some stood up and began to give false testimony against Him, saying,

ke tinɛs anastantɛs ɛpsjudomartʏrun kat avtu lɛgontɛs


And some having risen up, bore false testimony against him, saying,

58
"We heard Him say, 'I will destroy this temple made with hands, and in three days I will
build another made without hands.'"

oti emes ekusamɛn avtu lɛgontos oti ɛgo katalʏso ton na-on
We heard him saying, I will destroy the temple

tuton ton χeropi-eton ke dia trion emɛron alon


this, the [one] made with hands, and in three days another

aχeropi-eton ikodomeso
not made with hands, I will build.

59
Not even in this respect did their testimony prove consistent.

ke udɛ utos ise en e martʏria avton


And neither thus alike was the testimony of them.

432
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
60
The high priest stood up and came forward and questioned Jesus, saying, "Do You not
answer? What do these men testify about You?"

ke anastas o arχiɛrjus es mɛson ɛperotesɛn ton


And having stood up the high priest in the midst, questioned

iesun lɛgon uk apokrine udɛn ti uti su


Jesus, saying , not Answer you nothing? What [is it] these you

katamartʏrusin
testify against?

61
But He kept silent and did not answer. Again the high priest questioned Him, and said to
Him, "Do You call yourself the Christ, the Son of the Blessed One?"

o dɛ ɛsiopa ke uk apɛkrinato udɛn palin o arχiɛrɛ-us


but he was silent, and not did answer nothing. Again the high priest

ɛperota avton ke lɛge avto sʏ e o χristos o


was questioning him, and says to him, You are the Christ the

i-os tu julogetu
Son of the Blessed [One]?

62
And Jesus said, "I do; and you shall see THE SON OF MAN SITTING AT THE RIGHT
HAND OF POWER, and COMING WITH THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN."

o dɛ iesus epɛn ɛgo emi ke opsɛsθɛ ton i-on tu


and Jesus said, I am. And you will see the Son

anθropu ɛk dɛçion kaθemɛnon tes dʏnamɛ-os ke ɛrχomɛnon


of man at [the] right hand sitting of Power, and coming

mɛta ton nɛfɛlon tu uranu


with the clouds of heaven.

63
Tearing his clothes, the high priest said, "What further need do we have of witnesses?

o dɛ arχiɛrjus diareças tus χitonas avtu lɛge


moreover [the] high priest, having torn the garments of him, says,

ti ɛti χre-an ɛχomɛn martʏron


What any more need have we of witnesses?

433
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
64
"You have heard the blasphemy; how does it seem to you?" And they all condemned Him as
deserving of death.

ekusatɛ tes blasfemias ti ʏmin fenɛte i dɛ pantɛs


You heard the blasphemy . what to you appears? and all

katɛkrinan avton ɛnoχon ene θanatu


condemned him, deserving to be of death.

65
Some began to spit at Him, and to blindfold Him, and to beat Him with their fists, and to say
to Him, "Prophesy!" And the officers received Him with slaps in the face.

ke erçanto tinɛs ɛmptʏ-en avto ke pɛrikalpten avtu to


And began some to spit upon him, and to cover up of him the

prosopon ke kolafizen avton ke lɛgen avto profetjuson


face, and to strike him , and to say to him, Prophesy !

ke i ʏperɛte rapismasin avton ɛlabon


and the officers with the palms him struck.

Peter's Denials
66
As Peter stood below in the courtyard, one of the servant-girls of the high priest came,

ke ontos tu pɛtru kato ɛn te avte ɛrχɛte mia ton


And being Peter below, in the courtyard comes one of the

pediskon tu arχiɛrɛ-os
servant girls of the high priest.

67
and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You also accompanied Jesus
the Nazarene."

ke idusa ton pɛtron θɛrmenomɛnon ɛmblɛpsas avto


and having seen Peter warming himself, having looked at him,

lɛge ke sʏ mɛta tu nazarenu esθa tu iesu


she says, also you with the Nazarene were Jesus.

434
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
68
But he denied it, saying, "I neither know nor understand what you talk about." And he went
out onto the porch.

o dɛ ernesato lɛgon utɛ ida utɛ ɛpistame


but he denied [it], saying, Not I know, nor even understand

sʏ ti lɛges ke elθɛn ɛço es to proavlion


you what say. And he went forth out into the porch

ke alɛktor ɛfonesɛn
and the rooster crowed.

69
The servant-girl saw him, and began once more to say to the bystanders, "I recognize Him as
one of them!"

ke e pediske idusa avton erçato palin lɛgen tis


And the servant girl, having seen him, began again to say to those

parɛstosin oti utos ɛç avton ɛstin


standing by, This [one] of them is.

70
But again he denied it And after a little while the bystanders again said to Peter, "Surely you
belong to them, for you come from Galilee too."

o dɛ palin erneto ke mɛta mikron palin i parɛstotɛs


but again he denied. And after a little again those standing by

ɛlɛgon to pɛtro aleθos ɛç avton e ke gar galile-os


said to Peter, Truly out from them you are also indeed a Galilean

e ke e lalia su oniaze
you are, and the speech of you agrees.

71
But he began to curse and swear, "I do not know this man you talk about!"

o dɛ erçato anaθɛmatizen ke omnʏne oti uk ida


moreover he began to curse and to swear, not I know

ton anθropon tuton on lɛgɛtɛ


the man this whom you speak of!

435
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
72
Immediately a rooster crowed a second time. And Peter remembered how Jesus had made
the remark to him, "Before a rooster crows twice, you will deny Me three times." And he
began to weep.

ke juθʏs ɛk djutɛru alɛktor ɛfonesɛn ke


And immediately for the second time a rooster crowed . And

amɛmnesθe o pɛtros to rema os epɛn avto o iesus oti prin


remembered Peter the word that had said to him Jesus Before

alɛktora dis fonese tris mɛ aparnese ke ɛpibalon ɛkle-ɛn


[the] rooster twice crows, three times me you will deny; and having broken down,

ɛkle-ɛn
he wept.

Mark 15
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/15.htm#0

Jesus before Pilate


1
Early in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes and the whole Council,
immediately held a consultation; and binding Jesus, they led Him away and delivered
Him to Pilate.

ke juθʏs pro-i sʏmbulion pi-esantɛs i arχieres mɛta


And early in morning, a counsel having formed the chief priests , with

ton prɛsbʏtɛron ke gramatɛon ke olon to sʏnɛdrion desantɛs


the elders, and scribes, and all the Council, having bound

ton iesun apenɛnkan ke parɛdokan pilato


Jesus, led[him] away, and delivered [him] to Pilate.

2
Pilate questioned Him, "Do You call Yourself the King of the Jews?" And He answered him,
"You said it correctly."

ke ɛperotesɛn avton o pilatos sʏ e o basilɛ-us ton iude-on


And questioned him Pilate You are the King of the Jews?

o dɛ apokriθes avto lɛge sʏ lɛges


and answering to him, he says, you have said so.

436
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
The chief priests began to accuse Him harshly.

ke kategorun avtu i arχiɛres pola


And were accusing him the chief priests harshly.

4
Then Pilate questioned Him again, saying, "Do You not answer? See how many charges they
bring against You!"

o dɛ pilatos palin ɛperota avton lɛgon uk apokrine udɛn


and Pilate again questioned him, saying, not answer you nothing?

idɛ posa su katerorusin


See, of how many things you they witness against!

5
But Jesus made no further answer; so Pilate felt amazed.

o dɛ iesus ukɛti udɛn apɛrkriθe ostɛ θavmazen ton pilaton


but Jesus no longer nothing answered, so as to amaze Pilate.

6
Now at the feast he used to release for them any one prisoner whom they requested.

kata dɛ ɛorten apɛlʏɛn avtis ɛna dɛsmion on


at moreover [the] feast, he used to release to them one prisoner, whom

paretunto
they requested.

7
The man named Barabbas had received imprisonment with the insurrectionists who had
committed murder in the insurrection.

en dɛ o lɛgomɛnos barabas mɛta ton stasiaston


there was moreover the [one] called Barabbas with the rebels

dɛdɛmɛnos itinɛs ɛn te stase fonon pɛpi-ekesan


having been bound, who in the insurrection murder had committed.

8
The crowd went up and began asking him to do as he had customarily done for them.

ke anabas o oχlos erçato etesθe kaθos ɛpi-e avtis


And having cried out, the crowd began to beg [him to do] he did for them,

437
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
Pilate answered them, saying, "Do you want me to release for you the King of the Jews?"

o dɛ pilatos apɛkriθe avtis lɛgon θɛlɛtɛ apolʏso ʏmin


but Pilate answered them, saying, Wish you, I should release to you

ton baslilɛ-a ton iude-on


the King of the Jews?

10
For he knew that the chief priests had handed Him over because of envy.

ɛginoskɛn gar oti dia fθonon paradɛdokesan avton i


he knew indeed that because of envy had delivered up him the

arχiɛres
chief priests.

11
But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to ask him to release Barabbas for them instead.

i dɛ arχiɛres anɛsesan ton oχlon ina malon ton baraban


but [the] chief priests stirred up the crowd, that instead Barabbas

apolʏse avtis
he might release to them.

12
Answering again, Pilate said to them, "Then what shall I do with Him whom you call the
King of the Jews?"

o dɛ pilatos palin apokriθes ɛlɛgɛn avtis ti un θɛlɛtɛ


and Pilate again answering, said to them, What then want you

pi-eso on lɛgɛtɛ ton basilɛ-a ton iude-on


I should do to him you call the King of the Jews?

13
They shouted back, "Crucify Him!"

i dɛ palin ɛkraçan stavroson avton


and back they cried out, Crucify him!

438
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
But Pilate said to them, "Why, what evil has He done?" But they shouted all the more,
"Crucify Him!"

o dɛ pilatos ɛlɛgɛn avtis ti gar ɛpi-esɛn kakon


and Pilate said to them , What then did he commit evil?

i dɛ pɛrisos ɛkraçan stavroson avton


but much more they shouted, Crucify him!

15
Wishing to satisfy the crowd, Pilate released Barabbas for them, and after having Jesus
scourged, he handed Him over to suffer crucifixion.

o dɛ pilatos bulomɛnos to oχlo to ikanon pi-ese


moreover Pilate, desiring to the crowd that which [was] satisfactory to do,

apɛlʏsɛn avtis ton baraban ke parɛdokɛn ton iesun fragɛlosas


released to them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, having flogged [him]

ina stavroθe
that he might be crucified.

Jesus Is Mocked
16
The soldiers took Him away into the palace (namely, the Praetorium), and they called
together the whole Roman cohort.

i dɛ stratiote apegagon avton ɛso tes avles o ɛstin pretorion


and [the] soldiers led away him within the palace, that is [the] praitorion

ke sʏnkalusin olen ten speran


and they call together all the battalion.

17
They dressed Him up in purple, and after twisting a crown of thorns, they put it on Him;

ke ɛndidʏskusin avton porfʏran ke pɛritiθɛ-asin avto plɛçantɛs


And they put on him purple , and placed on him, having twisted together [it]

akanθinon stɛfanon
thorn crown.
18
and they began to acclaim Him, "Hail, King of the Jews!"

ke erçanto aspazɛsθe avton χerɛ basilju ton iude-on


and they began to greet him, Hail, King of the Jews!

439
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
They kept beating His head with a reed, and spitting on Him, and kneeling and bowing
before Him.

ke ɛtʏpton avtu ten kɛfalen kalamo ke ɛnɛptʏon avto


And they struck his head with a reed, and spat on him;

ke tiθɛntɛs ta gonata prosɛkʏnun avto


and, bending the knees, knelt down to him.

20
After they had mocked Him, they took the purple robe off Him and put His own garments on
Him. And they led Him out to crucify Him.

ke otɛ ɛnɛpeçan avto ɛçɛdʏsan avton ten porfʏran


And when they had mocked him, they took off him the purple[garment],

ke ɛnɛdʏsan avton ta imatia avtu idia ke ɛçagusin avton


and put on him the garments his; own and they lead out him

ina stavrososin avton


that they might crucify him.

21
They pressed into service a passer-by coming from the country, Simon of Cyrene (the father
of Alexander and Rufus), to bear His cross.

ke angarjusin paragonta tina simona kʏrene-on


And they compel, passing by one, Simon of Cyrene ,

ɛrχomɛnon ap argru ton patɛra alɛçandru ke


coming from the country, the father of Alexander, and

rufu ina are ton stavron avtu


Rufus, that he might carry the cross of him.

The Crucifixion
22
Then they brought Him to the place Golgotha, which we translate, Place of a Skull.

ke fɛruɛsin avton ɛpi ton golgoθan topon o ɛstin


And they bring him to Golgotha, a place which is

mɛθɛrmenju-omɛnon kriai-u topos


translated, of a skull place.

440
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
They tried to give Him wine mixed with myrrh; but He did not take it.

ke ɛdidun avto ɛsmʏrnismɛnon inon os dɛ uk


And they gave him, having been mixed with gall, wine; he moreover not

ɛlabɛn
did take [it].

24
And they crucified Him, and divided up His garments among themselves, casting lots for
them to decide what each man should take.

ke stavrusin avton ke diamɛrizonte ta imatia avtu


And having crucified him, also they divided the garments of him,

balontɛs kleron ɛp avta tis ti are


casting lots for them, who what should take.

25
It became the third hour when they crucified Him.

en dɛ ora trite ke ɛstavrosan avton


it was moreover [the] hour third , and they crucified him.

26
The inscription of the charge against Him read, "THE KING OF THE JEWS."

ke en e ɛpigrafe tes etias avtu ɛpiggramɛne


And there was the inscription of the accusation against him having been written,

ɛpigɛgramɛne o basiljus ton iude-on


having been written, The King of the Jews.

27
They crucified two robbers with Him, one on His right and one on His left.

ke sʏn avto stavrusin dʏo lestas ɛna ɛk dɛçion


And with him they crucify two robbers, one at [the] right hand,

ke ɛna ɛç ju-onʏmon avtu


and one at [the] of him.

441
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
[And the Scripture became fulfilled which says, "And they numbered Him with
transgressors."]

ke ɛpleroθe e grafe e lɛgusa ke mɛta anomon


And was fulfilled the Scripture that says, And with [the] lawless

ɛlogisθe
he was reckoned.

29
Those passing by hurled abuse at Him, wagging their heads, and saying, "Ha! You who
planned to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days,

ke i paraporjumɛni ɛblasfemun avton kinuntɛs tas kɛfalas avton


And those passing by railed at him shaking the heads of them,

ke lɛgontɛs u-a o katalʏon ton na-on ke ikodomon


and saying, Aha, the [One] destroying the temple and building [it]

ɛn trisin emɛres
in three days.

30
save Yourself, and come down from the cross!"

soson sɛavton katabas apo tu stavru


save yourself, having descended from the cross!

31
In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes, mocked Him among
themselves and said, "He saved others; He cannot save Himself.

omi-os ke i arχiɛres ɛmpezontɛs pros alelus mɛta ton


likewise also the chief priests mocking among one another, with the

gramatɛ-on ɛlɛgon alus ɛsosɛn ɛavton u dʏnate sose


scribes, said, Others he saved, himself not he is able to save.

442
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
"Let this Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, so that we may see and
believe!" Those who suffered crucifixion with Him also insulted Him.

o χristos o basiljus israel katabato nʏn apo tu stavru


The Christ, the King of Israel; let him descend now from the cross,

ina idomɛn ke pistjusomɛn ke i sʏnɛstavromɛni sʏn avto


that we may see and believe! And those being crucified with him

onedizon avton
insulted him.

33
When the sixth hour came, darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour.

ke gɛnomɛnes oras ɛktes skotos ɛgɛnɛto ɛf olen ten gen


and having arrived [the]hour sixth darkness came over all the land ,

ɛ-os oras ɛnates


until [the] hour ninth;

34
At the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, "ELOI, ELOI, LAMA
SABACHTHANI?" which we translate, "MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU
FORSAKEN ME?"

ke te ɛnate ora ɛbo-esɛn o iesus fone mɛgale ɛlo-i


and at the ninth hour, cried out Jesus with a voice loud, Eloi,

ɛloi lma sabaχθani o ɛstin mɛθɛrmenju-omɛnon o θɛ-os mu


Eloi , lama sabachthani? which is translated, God of me,

es ti ɛnkatɛlipɛs mɛ
to why have you forsaken me?

35
When some of the bystanders heard it, they began saying, "Behold, He calls for Elijah."

ke tinɛs ton parɛstekoton akusantɛs ɛlɛgon idɛ elian fone


And some of those standing by, having heard, said, Behold, Elijah he calls.

443
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
Someone ran and filled a sponge with sour wine, put it on a reed, and gave Him a drink,
saying, "Let us see whether Elijah will come to take Him down."

dramon dɛ tis ke gɛmisas spongon oχus


having run moreover one, and having filled a sponge, with vinegar,

pɛriθes kalamo ɛpotizɛn avton lɛgon afɛtɛ idomɛn


having put [it] on a reed, gave to drink him, saying Let be, let us see

e ɛrχɛte ɛlias kaθɛlen avton


if comes Elijah to take down him.

37
And Jesus uttered a loud cry, and breathed His last.

o dɛ iesus afes fonen mɛgalen ɛçɛpnjusɛn


and Jesus, having uttered a cry loud breathed his last.

38
And the veil of the temple ripped in half from top to bottom.

ke to katapɛtasma tu na-u ɛsχisθe es dʏo ap anoθɛn


And the veil of the temple was torn into two from top

ɛ-os kato
to bottom.

39
When the centurion, who stood right in front of Him, saw the way He breathed His last, he
said, "Truly I acknowledge this man as the Son of God!"

idon dɛ o kɛntrʏion o parɛstekos ɛç ɛnantias avtu


having seen moreover, the centurion standing from opposite him,

oti utos ɛçɛpnjusɛn epɛn aleθos utos o anθropos


that thus he breathed his last, said, Truly this man

i-os θɛ-u en
Son of God was!

444
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
Some women looked on from a distance, among whom included Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of James the Less and Joses, and Salome.

esan dɛ ke gʏnekɛs apo makroθɛn θɛ-oruse ɛn


there were moreover also women from afar off looking on, among

es ke maria e magdalene ke maria e iakobu tu


whom also Mary Magdalene, and Mary the [mother] of James the

mikru ke iosetos meter ke salome


least and of Joseph mother, and Salome;

41
When He lived in Galilee, they used to follow Him and minister to Him; and many other
women came up with Him to Jerusalem.

e otɛ en ɛn te galile-a ekolunθun avto ke diekonun avto


who, when he was in Galilee, followed him and ministered to him;

ke ale pole e sʏnanbase avto es iɛrosolʏma


and other many, those having come up with him to Jerusalem.

Jesus’ Burial
42
When evening had already come, because the preparation day had come, namely, the day
before the Sabbath,

ke ede opsias gɛnomɛnes ɛpe en paraskju-e o


And already evening having arrived, since it was [the] Preparation, that

ɛstin prosabaton
is [the day] before Sabbath,

43
Joseph of Arimathea came, a prominent member of the Council, who himself waited for the
kingdom of God; and he gathered up courage and went in before Pilate, and asked for the
body of Jesus.

ɛlθon i-osef o apo arimaθe-as jusχemon buljutes os


having come Joseph from Arimathaea, prominent Council member, who

ke avtos en prosdɛχomɛnos ten basile-an tu θɛ-u tolmesas


also himself was waiting for the kingdom of God, having boldness,

eselθɛn pros ton pilaton ke etesato soma tu iesu


he went in to Pilate and asked for body of Jesus.

445
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
Pilate wondered if He had died by this time, and summoned the centurion, he questioned him
as to whether He had already died.

o dɛ pilatos ɛθavmasɛn e ede tɛθnekɛn ke


and Pilate wondered if already he were dead. and

proskalɛsamɛnos ton kɛntʏriona ɛperotesɛn avton e


having called to [him] the centurion, he questioned him whether

pale apɛθanɛn
already he had died.

45
And ascertaining this from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph.

ke gnus apo tu kɛntʏrionos ɛdoresato to ptoma


And having known [it] from the centurion, he granted the body

to iosef
to Joseph.

46
Joseph bought a linen cloth, took Him down, wrapped Him in the linen cloth and laid Him in
a tomb which they had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a stone against the entrance of
the tomb.

ke agarasas sindona kaθɛlon avton ɛnelesɛn te


And having brought a linen cloth, having taken down him he wrapped [him] in the

sindoni ke ekɛn avton ɛn mneme-o o en lɛlatomemɛnon ɛk


linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb, which was cut out of

pɛtras ke prosɛkʏlisɛn liθon ɛpi ten θʏran tu mneme-u


a rock. and he rolled a stone to the door of the tomb.

47
Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses looked on to see where they laid Him.

e dɛ maria e magdalene ke maria e iosetos


and Mary Magdalene, and Mary the [mother] of Joseph

ɛθɛ-orun pu tɛθete
saw where he was laid.

446
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Mark 16
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/41/16.htm#0

The Resurrection
1
When the Sabbath ended, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome,
bought spices, so that they might come and anoint Him.

ke diagɛnomɛnu tu sabatu e maria e magdalene ke maria


And having been past the Sabbath Mary Magdalene, and Mary

e tu iakobu salome egorasan aromata ina ɛlθuse


the[mother] of James, Salome, bought spices, that having come

alepsosin avton
they might anoint him.

2
Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen.

ke lian pri te mia ton sabaton ɛrχonte ɛpi to nmeme-on


And very early on the first [day] of the week, they come to the tomb

anatelantos tu eliu
having arisen the sun.

3
They said to one another, "Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of the tomb?"

ke ɛlɛgon pros ɛavtas tis apoklise emin ton liθon ɛk


And they said among themselves, Who will roll away for us stone stone out of

tes θʏras tu mneme-u


the door of the tomb?

4
Looking up, they saw that someone had rolled the stone away, although it looked extremely
large.

ke anablɛpsase θɛorusin oti apokɛliste o liθos en


And having looked up they see that has been rolled away the stone; it was

gar mɛgas sfodra


indeed large extremely.

447
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
Entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe; and they
felt amazed.

ke esɛlθuse es to mneme-on edon nɛaniskon kaθemɛnon


And having entered into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting

ɛn tis dɛçi-is pɛribɛblemɛnon stolen ljuken ke ɛçɛθambeθesan


on the right, clothed with a robe white and they were greatly amazed.

6
And he said to them, "Do not feel amazed; you look for Jesus the Nazarene, who suffered
crucifixion He has risen; He no longer lies here; behold, here we see the place where
they laid Him.

o dɛ lɛge avtes me ɛkθambesθe iesun zetetɛ ton


moreover he says to them, Not be amazed. Jesus you seek, the

Nazarenon ton ɛstavromɛnon egɛrθe uk ɛstin odɛ idɛ


Nazarene, the [One] having been crucified. He is risen! not he is here; behold

o topos opu ɛθekan avton


the place where they laid him.

7
"But go, tell His disciples and Peter, 'He goes ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see Him,
just as He told you.'"

ala ʏpagɛtɛ epatɛ tis maθetes avtu ke to pɛtro oti pro-age


But go, say the disciples of him , and to Peter, that he goes before

ʏmas es ten galile-an ɛke avton opsɛsθɛ kaθos epɛn ʏmin


you into Galilee; there him will you see, as he said to you.

8
They went out and fled from the tomb, for trembling and astonishment had gripped them; and
they said nothing to anyone, for they felt afraid.

ke ɛçɛlθuse ɛfʏgon apo tu mnene-u eχɛn gar avtas


And having gone out, they fled from the tomb. possessed indeed them

tromos ke ɛkstasis ke udɛni udɛn epan ɛfobunto gar


trembling and amazement, and to none nothing they spoke; they were afraid indeed.

448
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
[Now after He had risen, early on the first day of the week He first appeared to Mary
Magdalene, from whom He had cast out seven demons.

anastas dɛ pri prote sabatu ɛfane proton maria


having risen moreover early [the] first [day] of the week, he appeared first to Mary

te magdalene par es ɛkbɛbleke ɛpta demonia


Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons.

10
She went and reported to those who had accompanied Him, while they mourned and wept.

ɛkene porjuθesa apeŋgelɛn tis mɛt avtu gɛnomɛnis


She having gone, told [it] to those with him having been,

pɛnθusi ke kle-usin
[who were] mourning and weeping.

11
When they heard that He lived and had that she had seen Him, they refused to believe it.

kakeni akusantɛs oti ze ke ɛθɛ-aθe ʏp avtes epistesan


And they, having heard that he is alive and has been seen by her disbelieved.

12
After that, He appeared in a different form to two of them while they walked along on their
way to the country.

mɛta dɛ tavta dʏsin ɛç avton pɛripatusin ɛfanɛroθe ɛn


after moreover these things to two of them as they are walking , he appeared in

ɛn ɛtɛra morfe porjumɛnis es agron


in another form, going into [the] country;

13
They went away and reported it to the others, but they did not believe them either.

kakeni apɛlθontɛs apeŋgelan tis lipis udɛ ɛkenis ɛpistjusan


and they, having gone, told [it] to the rest; neither them did they believe.

449
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Disciples Commissioned


14
Afterward He appeared to the eleven themselves as they reclined at the table; and He
reproached them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they had not believed
those who had seen Him after He had risen.

ʏstɛron dɛ anakemɛnis avtis tis ɛndɛka ɛfanɛroθe


afterward moreover were reclining[at table] they, to the eleven he appeared,

ke onedisɛn ten apistian avton ke sklerokardian oti tis


and rebuked the unbelief of them and hardness of heart because those

θɛ-asamɛnis avton ɛgegɛrmɛnon ɛk nɛkron uk ɛpistjusan


having seen Him arisen from the dead, not they believed.

15
And He said to them, "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation.

ke epɛn avtis porjuθɛntɛs es ton kosmon apanta kerʏçatɛ


And he said to them, Having gone into the world all, proclaim

to juangɛlion pase te ktise


the gospel to all the creation

16
"He who has believed and has received baptism shall receive salvation; but he who has
disbelieved shall receive condemnation.

o pistjusas ke baptisθes soθesɛte o


He who having believed, and having been baptized, will be saved, the[one]

dɛ apistesas katakriθesɛte
however having disbelieved will be condemned.

17
"These signs will accompany those who have believed: in My name they will cast out
demons, they will speak with new tongues;

seme-a dɛ tis pistjuasin tavta parakoluθese ɛn to


signs moreover those having believed these; will accompany In the

onomati mu ɛkbalusin gloses kenes


name of me they will cast out; they will speak new;

450
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
they will pick up serpents, and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not hurt them; they
will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover."

ke ɛn tes χɛrsin ofes arusin kan θanasimon ti


and with their hands serpents they will take up; deadly anything

pi-osin u me avtus blapse ɛpi arostus χeras ɛpiθesusin


they drink, no not them shall it hurt; upon [the]sick, hands they will lay,

ke kalos ɛçusin
and well they will be.

19
So then, when the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, His Father received Him up into heaven
and sat down at the right hand of God.

o mɛn un kʏrios iesus mɛta to lalese avtis anɛlemθe


indeed therefore [the] Lord Jesus, after speaking to them, was taken up

es ton uranon ke ɛkaθisɛn ɛk dɛçion tu θɛ-u


into the heaven, and sat at [the] right hand of God.

20
And they went out and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them, and
confirmed the word by the signs that followed.] [And they promptly reported all these
instructions to Peter and his companions. And after that, Jesus Himself sent out through
them from east to west the sacred and imperishable proclamation of eternal salvation.]

ɛkeni dɛ ɛçɛlθontɛs ɛkerʏχan pantaχu tu kʏriu


they moreover having gone forth, preached everywhere, the Lord

sʏnɛrguntos ke ton logon babe-untos dia ton ɛpakoluθunton


working with [them], and the word confirming by the accompanying

seme-on panta dɛ ta pareŋgɛlmɛna tis pɛri ton pɛtron sʏntomos


signs, all moreover instructing to Peter promptly

ɛçengelan mɛta dɛ tavta ke avtos o iesus apo anatoles


they reported, with moreover these. And himself Jesus after that from east

aχri dʏsɛos ɛçapɛstelɛn di avton to iɛron ke afθarton kerʏgma


to west, sent out through them, the sacred and imperishable preaching

tes e-oniu soterias amen


of eternal salvation. Amen.

451
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke
Rendered into E-Prime by
Dr. David F. Maas

With Interlinear Greek in IPA

Assisted by Peggy Johnson

(01-15-2015)

452
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 1
Rendered into E-Prime by Dr. David F. Maas with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/1.htm
Introduction
1
Inasmuch as many have undertaken to compile an account of the things accomplished among
us,

ɛpɛedepɛr poli ɛpɛχeresan anataçasθe diegesin pɛri ton


Inasmuch as many have undertaken to draw up a narration, concerning the

pɛpleroforemɛnon ɛn emin pragmaton


having been accomplished among us [the] matters.

2
just as the eyewitnesses and servants of the word had sent us,

kaθos parɛdosan emin i ap arχes avtopi ke


as delivered [them] to us, they from [the] beginning, eyewitnesses and

ʏpereɛte gɛnimɛni tu logu


servants having seen of the Word.

3
it seemed fitting for me as well, having investigated everything carefully from the beginning,
to write it out for you in consecutive order, most excellent Theophilus;

ɛdoçɛ karni parekoluθekoti anoθɛn pasin


It seemed good also to me having been acquainted from the first will all things

akribos kaθɛçes si grapse kratistɛ θɛofilɛ


carefully with method to you to write most excellent Theophilus.

4
so that you may know the exact truth about the things in which you have received instruction.

hina ɛpignos pɛri on kateχeθes logon ten


that you might know , concerning which you were instructed the things

ten asfale-an
the certainty.

453
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Birth of John the Baptist Foretold


5
In the days of Herod, king of Judea, there lived a priest named Zacharias, of the division of
Abijah; and he had a wife named Elizabeth.

ɛgɛnɛto ɛn tes emɛres erodu basilɛ-os tes iude-as


There was in the days of Herod king of Judea

iɛrjus tis onomati zaχarias ɛç ɛfemɛrias abia ke


a priest certain named Zechariah , ot [the] division of Abija and

gʏne avto ɛk ton θʏgatɛron aron ke to onoma avtes ɛlisabɛt


wife of him of the daughters of Aaron , and the name of her Elizabeth.

6
They both walked righteously in the sight of God, walking blamelessly in all the
commandments and requirements of the Lord.

esan dɛ dike-i amfotɛri ɛnantion tu θɛ-u porjuomɛni


they were moreover righteous both before God walking

ɛn pases tes ɛntoles ke dike-omasin tu kʏriu amɛmpti


in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.

7
But they had no child, because Elizabeth found herself barren, and they had both advanced in
years.

ke uk en avtis tɛknon kaθoti en e ɛlisabɛt


And no there was to them child , inasmuch as was Elizabeth

stera ke amfotɛri probɛbekots ɛn tes emɛres avton esan


barren , and both advanced in the years of them were.

8
Now it happened that while he performed his priestly service before God in the appointed
order of his division,

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn to iɛratju-en avton ɛn te


it came to pass moreover in the fulfilling of him in the

taçe tes ɛfemeri-as avtu ɛnanti tu θɛ-u


order of the division of him before God,

454
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
according to the custom of the priestly office, he became chosen by lot to enter the temple of
the Lord and burn incense.

kata to ɛθos tes iɛrate-as ɛlaχɛ tu θʏmiase


according the custom of the priesthood , it fell to burn incense

esɛlθon es ton na-on tu kʏriu


having entered into the temple of the Lord.

10
And the whole multitude of the people prayed outside at the hour of the incense offering.

ke pan to pleθos en tu la-u prosjuχomɛnon ɛço te


And all the multitude were of the people praying outside at the

ora tu θʏmiamatos
hour of the incense,

11
And an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing to the right of the altar of incense.

ofθe dɛ avto aŋgɛlos kʏriu ɛstos ɛk dɛçion tu


appeared moreover to him an angel of [the] Lord, standing at [the] right of the

θʏsiasteri-u tu θʏmiamatos
altar of the incense.

12
Zacharias felt troubled when he saw the angel, and fear gripped him.

ke ɛtaraχte zaχarias idon ke fobos ɛpɛpɛsɛn ɛp avton.


and was troubled Zecharias having seen [him] , and fear fell upon him

13
But the angel said to him, "Do not fear, Zacharias, for God has heard your petition, and your
wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you will give him the name John.

epɛn de pros avton o aŋgɛlos me fobu zaχaria


said moreover to him the angel , not Fear Zechariah,

dioti eselkusθe e dɛ-esis su ke e gʏne su


because has been heard the prayer of you, and the wife of you

ioanen ɛlisabɛt gɛnese i-on si ke kalɛses to onoma avtu


John . Elizabeth will bear a son to you, and you will call the name of him.

455
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
"You will have joy and gladness, and many will rejoice at his birth.

ke ɛste χara si ke agaliasis ke poli ɛpi te


And he will be to you gladness , and many at the

gɛnɛse avtu χaresonte


birth of him will rejoice;

15
"For he will grow great in the sight of the Lord; and he will drink no wine or liquor, and he
will become filled with the Holy Spirit while yet in his mother's womb.

ɛste gar mɛgas ɛnopion tu kʏriu ke inon ke


he will be indeed great before the Lord; and wine and

sikɛra u me pi-e ke pnjumatos agiu plesθesɛte


strong drink no not shall he drink and [of the] Spirit holy he will be filled

ɛti ɛl keli-as metros avtu


even from [the] womb mother of his.

16
"And he will turn many of the sons of Israel back to the Lord their God.

ke polus ton i-on isra-el ɛpistrɛpse ɛpi kʏrion ton θɛ-on avton
And many of the sons of Israel will he turn to [the] Lord, the God of them.

17
"He who will go as a forerunner before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, TO TURN
THE HEARTS OF THE FATHERS BACK TO THE CHILDREN, and the disobedient to
the attitude of the righteous, so as to make ready a people prepared for the Lord."

ke avtos proɛljusɛte ɛnopion avtu ɛn pnjumati ke


And he will go forth before him in [the] spirit and

dʏname elia ɛpistrɛpse kardias patɛron ɛpi tɛkna ke


power of Elijah , to turn [the] hearts of [the] fathers to [the] children, and

apeθes ɛn fronese dike-on ɛtimase kʏrio


[the] disobedient to [the] wisdom of [the] righteous, to make ready for[the] Lord

laon katɛskjuasmɛnon
a people prepared.

456
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
Zacharias said to the angel, "How will I know this for certain? For I have grown old and my
wife has advanced in years."

ke epɛn zaχarias pros ton aŋgɛlon kata ti gnosome


And said Zechariah to the angel, By what will I know

tuto go gar emi prɛsbʏtes ke e gʏne mu


this? I indeed am an old man, and the wife of me

probɛkeki-a ɛn tes emɛres avtes


is advanced in the years of hers.

19
The angel answered and said to him, "I proclaim myself as Gabriel, who stands in the
presence of God, and God has sent me to speak to you and to bring you this good news.

ke apokriθes o aŋgɛlos epɛn avto ɛgo emi


And answering, the angel said to him, I am

gabriel o parɛstekos ɛnopion tu θɛ-u ke


Gabriel, the [one] standing before God , and

apɛstalen lalese pros sɛ ke juaŋgɛlisasθe si tavta


I was sent to speak to you, and to bring glad tidings to you these.

20
"And behold, you shall become silent and unable to speak until the day when these things
take place, because you did not believe my words, which will reach fulfillment in their
proper time."

ke idu ɛse siopon ke me dʏnamɛnos lalese aχri


and Behold , you will be silent , and not able to speak until

es emɛras gɛnete tavta anθ on uk


that day shall take place these things in return for that not

ton ɛpistjusas tis logis mu itinɛs pleroθesonte es


the you did believe the words of me , which will be fulfilled in

keron avton
season of them.

457
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
The people had waited for Zacharias, and wondered at his delay in the temple.

ke en o laos prosdokon ton zaχarian ke ɛθaumazon


And were the people expecting Zechariah , and they marvelled

ɛn to χronizen ɛn to nao avton


at the delaying in the temple of him.

22
But when he came out, he could not speak to them; and they realized that he had seen a
vision in the temple; and he kept making signs to them, and remained mute.

ɛçɛlθon dɛ uk ɛdʏnato lalese avtis ke ɛpɛgnosan


having come out moreover, not he was able to speak to them, and they recognized

oti aptasian ɛorakɛn ɛn to nao ke avtos en dianju-on


that a vision he had seen in the temple. And he was making signs

avtis ke diɛmɛnɛon kofos


to them and remained mute.

23
When the days of his priestly service ended, he went back home.

ke ɛgɛnɛto os ɛplesθesan he emɛre tes leturgias


And it came to pass , when ere fulfilled the days service

avtu apelθɛn es ton ikon avton


of his, he departed to the home of him.

24
After these days Elizabeth his wife became pregnant, and she kept herself in seclusion for
five months, saying,

mɛta dɛ tavtas tas emɛras sʏɛlabɛn ɛlisabɛt e gyne


after moreover these days conceived Elizabeth the wife

avtu ke pɛriɛkrʏbɛn ɛhɛavten menas pɛntɛ lɛgusa


of him , and hid herself months five saying,

458
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"This proves the way the Lord has dealt with me in the days when He looked with favor
upon me, to take away my disgrace among men."

otiutos mi pɛpi-ekɛn kʏrios ɛn emɛres es


Thus to me has done the Lord in [the] days in which

ɛpedɛn afɛlen anedos mu ɛn anθropis


he looked upon [me] to take away [the] disgrace of me among men.

Jesus' Birth Foretold


26
Now in the sixth month God sent the angel Gabriel to a city in Galilee called Nazareth,

ɛn dɛ to meni to ɛkto apɛstale o aŋgɛlos


in moreover the month sixth , was sent the angel

gabriel apo tu θɛu es polin tes galile-as e


Gabriel by God to a city of Galilee , whose

onoma nazarɛθ
name [was] Nazareth,

27
to a virgin engaged to a man with the name of Joseph, of the descendants of David; and the
virgin with the name of Mary.

pros parθɛnon ɛmestjumɛnen andri o onoma iosef


to a virgin betrothed to a man , whose name[was] Joseph,

ɛç iku david ke to onoma tes parθɛnu mariam


of [the] house of David; and the name of the virgin [was] Mary.

28
And coming in, he said to her, "Greetings, favored one! The Lord dwells with you."

ke esɛlθon pros avten epɛn χerɛ kɛχaritomɛne o


And having come to her, he said, Greetings, [you] favored with grace! the

kʏrios mɛta su julogemɛne sʏ ɛn gʏneχin


Lord [is] with you blessed [are] you among women.

459
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
But she felt very perplexed at this statement, and kept pondering what kind of salutation this
proved.

e dɛ ɛpi to logo diɛtaraχθe ke diɛlogizɛto


and at the statement she was troubled , and was pondering

potapos e-e o aspasmos utos


what kind might be the salutation utos.

30
The angel said to her, "Do not fear, Mary; for you have found favor with God.

ke epɛn o aŋgɛlos avte me fobu mariam jurɛs


And said the angel to her, not Fear , Mary ; you have found

gar χarin para to θɛ-o


indeed favor with god.

31
"And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name Him
Jesus.

ke idu sʏlempse ɛn gastri ke tɛçe i-on ke


and Behold, you will conceive in [your] womb and will bring forth a son, and

kalɛses to onoma avtu iesun


you will call the name of him Jesus.

32
"He will do great things and people will call Him the Son of the Most High; and the Lord
God will give Him the throne of His father David;

utos ɛste mɛgas ki i-os ʏsistu kleθeseti ke


He will be great , and Son of [the] Most High will he be called ; and

dose avto kʏrios o θɛ-os ton θronon david tu patros avtu


will give him [the] Lord God the throne of David , the father of him.
33
and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end."

ke basijuse ɛpi ton ikon iakob es tus eonas ke


and he will reign ever the house of Jacob , to the ages; and

tes basile-es avtu uk ɛste tɛlos


of the kingdom of him, not there will be an end.

460
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
Mary said to the angel, "How can this happen, since I find myself a virgin?"

epɛn dɛ mariam pros ton aŋgɛlon pos ɛste tuto ɛpe


said moreover Mary to the angel, How will be this, since

andra u ginoske
a man not I know?

35
The angel answered and said to her, "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of
the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason people will call the holy Child
the Son of God.

ke apokriθes o aŋgɛlos epɛn avte pnjuma agion


And answering, the angel said to her, Spirit [the] Holy

ɛpɛljuste ɛpi sɛ ke dʏnamis ʏpsistu ɛpiskiase si


will come upon you, and power of [the] Most High will overshadow you;

dio ke to gɛnomɛnon agion kleθesɛte i-os θɛ-u


therefore also the[one] being born Holy One will be called Son of God.

36
"And behold, even your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age; and she
who had barrenness has now reached her sixth month of pregnancy.

ke idu ɛlisabɛt e sʏngɛnis su ke avte


And Behold Elizabeth who relative of you, also she

sʏnelefɛn i-on ɛn gere avtes ke utos men ɛktos ɛstin


has conceived in old age her , and this month [the]sixth is

avte te kalumɛne stera


to her who [was] called barren.

37
"For God finds nothing impossible."

oti uk adʏnatese para tu θɛ-u pan rema


for not will be impossible with God every thing.

461
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
And Mary said, "Behold, the bondslave of the Lord; may you do to me according to your
word." And the angel departed from her.

epɛn dɛ mariam idu e dule kʏriu gɛnito mi


said moreover Mary, Behold, the handmaid of [the] Lord; be it to me

kata to rema su ke apelθɛn ap avtes o aŋgɛlos


according to the word of you. And departed from her the angel.

Mary Visits Elizabeth


39
Now at this time Mary arose and went in a hurry to the hill country, to a city of Judah,

anastasa dɛ mariam ɛn tes emɛres tavtes ɛporjuθe


having risen up moreover, Mary in the days this, went

es ten orenen mɛta spudes es polin iuda


into the hill country with haste, to a town of Judah.

40
and entered the house of Zacharias and greeted Elizabeth.

ke eselθn es ton ikon zaχariu ke espasato ten ɛlisabɛt


and she entered into the house of Zechariah , and greeted Elizabeth.

41
When Elizabeth heard Mary's greeting, the baby leaped in her womb; and Elizabeth became
filled with the Holy Spirit.

ke ɛgɛnɛto os ekusɛn ton aspasmon tes marias he


And it came to pass, as heard the greeting of Mary

ɛlisabɛt ɛskirtesɛn to brɛfos ɛn te kilia avtes ke


Elizabeth, leaped the baby in the womb of her; and

ɛplesθe pnjumatos he ɛlisabɛt


was filled with [the] Spirit Elizabeth,
42
And she cried out with a loud voice and said, "The Lord has blessed you among women, and
the Lord blesses the fruit of your womb!

ke anɛfonesɛn krauge mɛgale ke epɛn julogemɛne sʏ


and she cried out with a voice loud , and said, Blessed are you

ɛn gʏneçin ke julogemɛnos ho karpos tes kilias su


among women, and blessed is the fruit of the womb of you.

462
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
43
"And how has it happened to me, that the mother of my Lord would come to me?

ke poθɛn mi tuto ina ɛlθe e meter tu kʏriu


And from where to me this that should come the mother of the Lord

mu pros ɛmɛ
of me to me?

44
"For behold, when the sound of your greeting reached my ears, the baby leaped in my womb
for joy.

idu gar os ɛgɛnɛto e fone tu aspasmu su es


Behold indeed , as came the voice of the greeting of the into

ta ota mu ɛskirtesɛn ɛn agaliase to brɛfos ɛn te kilia mu


the ears of me, leaped in exultation the baby in the womb of me.

45
"And the Lord blesses her who believed that a fulfillment would occur that the Lord had
spoken to her."

ke makaria e pistjusasa oti ɛste tɛle-osis


and blessed[is] the [one] having believed, for there will be a fulfillment

tis lɛlalemɛnis avte para kʏriu


to the things spoken to her from [the] Lord.

The Magnificat
46
And Mary said: "My soul exalts the Lord,

ke epɛn mariam mɛgalʏne he psʏχe mu ton kʏrion


And said Mary, Magnifies the soul of me the Lord,

47
And my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior.

ke egaliasɛn to pnjuma mu ɛpi to θɛo to soteri mu


and rejoiced the spirit of me in God, the Savior of me.

463
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
"For He has had regard for the humble state of His bondslave; for behold, from this time on
all generations will count me blessed.

oti ɛpɛblɛpsɛn ɛpi ten tapenosin tes dules avtu


For he looked upon the humiliation of the handmaiden of him;

idu gar apo tu nʏn markariusin me pase


Behold indeed, from henceforth will count blessed me all

e gɛnɛ-e
the generations.

49
"For the Mighty One has done great things for me; and holy we acknowledge His name.

oti ɛpisɛn mi o dʏnatos ke agion to onoma avtu


For has done to me the mighty one , and holy [is] the name of him.

50
"AND HIS MERCY FALLS UPON GENERATION AFTER GENERATION TOWARD
THOSE WHO FEAR HIM.

ke to ɛlɛos avtu es gɛnɛ-as ke gɛnɛas tis


and the mercy of him [is] to generations and generations, to those

fobunɛnis avton
fearing him.

51
"He has done mighty deeds with His arm; He has scattered those who behaved proudly in the
thoughts of their heart.

ɛpi-esɛn kratos ɛn braχioni avtu diɛskorpis ʏpɛrefanus


He has shown strength with the arm of him he has scattered [the] proud

diani-a kardias avton


in [the] of heart of them.

52
"He has brought down rulers from their thrones, and has exalted those who demonstrated
humility.

kaθelɛn dʏnastas apo θronon ke ʏposɛn tapenus


He has brought down rulers from thrones, and exalted [the] humble.

464
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
53
"HE HAS FILLED THE HUNGRY WITH GOOD THINGS; and sent away the rich empty-
handed.

penontas ɛnɛplesɛn agaθon ke plutuntas ɛçapɛstelɛn


[those] hungering he has filled with good things, and [those] being rich

kɛnus
empty.

54
"He has given help to Israel His servant, in remembrance of His mercy,

anɛlabɛto israel pedos avtu mnesθene ɛlɛus


He has helped Israel servant of him , remebering mercy,

55
As He spoke to our fathers, To Abraham and his descendants forever."

kaθos ɛlalesɛn pros tus patɛras emon to abram ke


as he spoke to the fathers of us to Abraham and

to spɛrmati avtu es ton eona


to the descendants of him for the age.

56
And Mary stayed with her about three months, and then returned to her home.

ɛmenɛn dɛ mariam sʏn avte os menas tres ke


dwelt moreover Mary with her about months three, and

ʏpɛstrɛpsɛn es ton ikon avtes


returned to the home of her.

The Birth of John


57
Now the time had come for Elizabeth to give birth, and she gave birth to a son.

te dɛ ɛlisabɛt ɛplesθe o χronos tu tɛken


to moreover Elizabeth was fulfilled the time , to give birth

avten ke ɛgɛnesɛn ion


of her, and she bore a son.

465
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
58
Her neighbors and her relatives heard that the Lord had displayed His great mercy toward
her; and they rejoiced with her.

ke ekusan i pɛrioki ke i sʏngɛnes avtes oti ɛmɛgalʏnɛn


And heard the neighbors and relatives of her , that was magnifying

kʏrios to ɛlɛ-os avtu mɛt avtes ke sʏnɛχeron avte


[the] Lord the mercy of him with her , and they rejoiced her.

59
And it happened that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they wanted to
call him Zacharias, after his father.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn te emɛra te ogdo-e elθon pɛritɛmen


And it came to pass on the day the eighth, they came to circumcise

to pedion ke ɛkalun avto ɛpi to onomati tu


the child, and were calling it after the name the

patros avtu zaχarias


father of him, Zechariah.

60
But his mother answered and said, "No indeed; but we shall call him John."

ke apokriθesa he meter avtu epɛn uχi ala kleθesɛte ioanes


And answering the mother of him said , No indeed; he will be called John.

61
And they said to her, "No one among your relatives has ever had that name."

ke epan pros avten oti udes ɛstin ɛk tes syngɛnes


And they said to her No one is among the relatives

su os kaleti to onomati tuto


of you, who is called the name by this.

62
And they made signs to his father, as to what he wanted him called.

ɛnɛnju-on dɛ to patri avtu to ti an θɛli


They moreover to the father of him, the what anyhow he might wish

kalesθe avto
to be called him.

466
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
63
And he asked for a tablet and wrote as follows, "We will name him John." And they all felt
astonishment.

ke etesas pinakidion ɛgrapsɛn lɛgon ioanes ɛstin


And having asked for a writing tablet he wrote, saying John is

onoma utu ke ɛθavmasan pantɛs


[the] name of him. And they marveled all.

64
And at once his mouth opened and his tongue loosed, and he began to speak in praise of
God.

anɛ-oχθe dɛ to stoma avtu paraχrema ke he


was opened moreover the mouth of him immediately, and the

glosa avtu ke ɛlate julogon ton θɛon


tongue of him, and he spoke , blessing God.

65
Fear came on all those living around them; and people talked about all these matters in all
the hill country of Judea.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛpi pantas fobos tus pɛriokuntas avtus


And came upon all fear , those dwelling around them;

ke ɛn hole te orene tes iude-as diɛlaleto panta


and in all the hill country of Judea were being talked of all

ta remata tavta
the things words these.

66
All who heard them kept them in mind, saying, "What then will this child become?" For the
hand of the Lord has certainly come upon him.

ke ɛθɛnto pantɛs i akusantɛs ɛn te kardia


And leaid [them] up all having heard , in the heart

avton lɛgontɛs ti ara to pedion tuto ɛste ke


of them saying, What then the child this will be? and

gar χer kʏriu en mɛt avtu


indeed [the] hand of [the] Lord was with him.

467
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Zacharias's Prophecy
67
And his father Zacharias became filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying:

ke zaχarias o pater avtu ɛplesθe pnjumatos agiu


And Zechariah, the father of him , was filled with [the] Spirit Holy,

ke ɛprofetjusɛn lɛgon
and prophesied, saying.

68
"We bless the Lord God of Israel, for He has visited us and accomplished redemption for His
people,

julogetos kʏrios o θɛos tu israel oti ɛpɛskɛpsato


Blessed be [the] Lord the God of Israel , because he has visited

ke ɛpi-esɛn lʏtrosin to lao avtu


and has performed redemption [on] the people of him.

69
And has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David His servant—

ke egerɛn kɛras soterias emin ɛn iko david pedos avtu


and has raised up a horn of salvation for us, in house of David servant of him.

70
As He spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from of old—

kaθos ɛlalesɛn dia stomatos ton agion ap e-onos profeton avtu


as he spoke by mouth the holy of old prophets of his,

71
Salvation FROM OUR ENEMIES, and FROM THE HAND OF ALL WHO HATE US;

soterian ɛç ɛχθron emon ke ɛk χeros panton ton misunton emas


salvation from enemies of us and from [the] hand of all those hating us.

72
To show mercy toward our fathers, and to remember His holy covenant,

po-ese ɛlɛos mɛta ton patɛron emon ke mnesθene


to fulfill mercy toward the fathers of us and to remember

diaθekes agias avtu


[the] covenant holy of him.

468
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
73
The oath which He swore to Abraham our father,

orkon on omosɛn pros abram ton patɛra emon tu dune emin


[the] oath that he swore to Abraham , the father of us , to grant us.

74
To grant us that we, receiving rescue from the hand of our enemies, might serve Him without
fear,

fobos ɛk χeros ɛχθron rʏsθɛntas latrju-en avto


[that] without fear out of [the] hand of our enemies having been saved to serve him.

75
in holiness and righteousness before Him all our days.

ɛn osioteti ke dike-osʏne ɛnopion avtu pases tes emɛraes emon


in holiness and righteousness before him , all the days of our life.

76
"And you, child, we will call the prophet of the Most High; for you will go on BEFORE
THE LORD TO PREPARE HIS WAYS;

ke sʏ dɛ pedon profetes ʏpsistu kleθese


And you moreover, child , prophet of [the] Most High will be called;

proporjuse gar ɛnopion kʏriu ɛtimase odus avtu


you will go indeed before the Lord, to prepare ways of him.

77
to give to His people the knowledge of salvation by the forgiveness of their sins,

tu done gnosin soterias to lao avtu ɛn afese


to give knowledge of salvation to people of him in forgiveness

amartion avton
of sins of them,

78
because of the tender mercy of our God, with which the Sunrise from on high will visit us,

dia splanχna ɛlɛ-us θɛ-u emon ɛn is ɛpiskɛpsɛte


through [the] affections of compassion of God of us in which will visit

emas anatole ɛç ʏpsus


us [the] sunrise from on high,

469
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
79
TO SHINE UPON THOSE WHO SIT IN DARKNESS AND THE SHADOW OF DEATH,
to guide our feet into the way of peace."

ɛpifane tis ɛn skote ke skia θanatu kaθemɛnis


to shine upon those in darkness and in[the] shadow of death sitting ;

tu katjuθʏne tus podas emon es odon erenes


to direct the feet of us into [the] way of peace.

80
And the child continued to grow and to become strong in spirit, and he lived in the deserts
until the day of his public appearance to Israel.

to dɛ pedon ejuçanɛn ke ɛkrate-uto pnjumati ke


and [the] child grew and was strengthened in spirit ; and

en ɛn tes ɛremis ɛ-os emɛras anadeçɛos avtu pros


he was in the deserts until [the] day of appearance of him to

ton israel
Israel.

Luke 2
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/2.htm

Jesus' Birth in Bethlehem


1
Now in those days a decree went out from Caesar Augustus, that the Roman government take
a census of all the inhabited earth.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn tes emɛres ɛkenes ɛçelθɛn dogma para


it came to pass moreover in the days those, went out a decree from

kesaros augustu apografɛste pasan ten ikumɛnen


Ceasar Augustus , to register all the world;

2
This constituted the first census taken while Quirinius served as governor of Syria.

avte apografe prote ɛgɛnɛto egɛmonjuontos tes sʏrias kʏreniu


this registration first, took place[when] was governing Syria Cyenius.

470
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
And everyone proceeded on his way to register for the census, each to his own city.

ke ɛporju-onto pantɛs apografɛsθe ɛkastos es ten ɛavtu


And went all to be registered, each to the of themselves

polin
city.

4
Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, to Judea, to the city of David
which we call Bethlehem, because he belonged to the house and family of David,

anɛbe dɛ ke iosɛf apo tes galil-e-as ɛk polɛ-os


went up moreover also Joseph , from Galilee out of [the] town

nasarɛθ es ten iude-an es polin david etis


of Nazareth, to Judea, to [the] city of David, which

ke kalete beθlɛ-ɛm dia to ene avton ɛç iku


and is called Bethlehem, due to being his of [the] house

patrias david
family of David.

5
in order to register along with Mary, who had agreed to marry him, and had become pregnant.

apograpsaθe sʏn mariam te ɛnmestjumɛne avto use ɛnkʏo


to register with Mary , the [one] being betrothed to him, she being with child.

6
While they stayed there, the days arrived for her to give birth.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn to ene avtus ɛke ɛplesθesan e


it came to pass moreover in the[time] were they there were fulfilled the

emɛre tu tɛken avten


days of the giving birth of her.

471
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
And she gave birth to her firstborn son; and she wrapped Him in cloths, and laid Him in a
manger, because the inn had no room for them.

ke ɛtɛkɛn ton i-on avtes ton prototokon ke


and she brought the son of her, the firstborn, and

ɛsparganosɛn avton ke anɛklinɛn avton ɛn fatne


wrapped in swaddling clothes him , and laid him in a manger,

dioti uk en avtis topos ɛn to katalʏmati


because not there was for them a place in the inn.

8
In the same region some shepherds had stayed out in the fields and kept watch over their
flock by night.

ke pimɛnɛs esan ɛn te χora te avte agrauluntɛs ke


And shepherds were in the region same lodging in the fields and

fʏlasontɛs fʏlakas tes nʏktos ɛpi ten pimnen avton


keeping watch by night over the flock of them.

9
And an angel of the Lord suddenly stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around
them; and they felt terribly frightened.

ke aŋgɛlos kʏri-u ɛpɛste avtis ke doça kʏri-u


and an angel of [the] Lord stood by them, and [the] glory of[the] Lord

pɛriɛlampsɛn avtus ke ɛfobeθesan fobon mɛgan


shone around them, and they feared [with] fear great.

10
But the angel said to them, "Do not fear; for behold, I bring you good news of great joy
which will occur for all the people;

ke epɛn avtis o aŋgɛlos me fobesθɛ idu gar


And said to them the angel , not Fear ; behold indeed,

juangɛlizme ʏmin χaran mɛgalen hetis ɛste panti to lao


I bring good news [of] joy great , which will be to all the people;

472
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
for today in the city of David there has arrived into the world for you a Savior, who we
acknowledge as Christ the Lord.

oti ɛtχθe ʏmin semɛron soter os ɛstin χristos


for has been born to you today a Savior, who is Christ

kʏrios ɛn pole david


[the] Lord in [the] city of David.

12
"This will constitute a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a
manger."

ke tuto ʏmin to seme-on juresɛtɛ brɛfos


And this[is] to you the sign; you will find a baby

ɛsparganomɛnon ke kemɛnon ɛn fatne


wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger.

13
And suddenly there appeared with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God
and saying,

ke ɛçefnes ɛgɛnɛto sʏn to aŋgɛlo pleθos stratias


And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of [the] host

uraniu enunton ton θɛon ke lɛgonton


heavenly, praising God and saying,

14
"Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among men with whom He feels pleased."

doça ɛn ʏpsitis θɛo ke ɛpi ges erene ɛn


Glory in [the] highest to God, and on earth peace among

anθropis judokias
men, with whom he is pleased!

473
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
When the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds began saying to one
another, "Let us go straight to Bethlehem then, and see this thing that has happened
which the Lord has made known to us."

ke ɛgɛnɛto os apelθon ap avton es ton uranon


And it came to pass, as were departing from them into the heaven

i angeli i pimɛnɛs ɛlalun pros alelus


the angels , the shepherds said to one another,

rema diɛlθomɛn de ɛos beθlɛ-ɛm, ke idomɛn to tuto


word Let us go through indeed as far as Bethlehem , and let us see the this

to gɛgonos o o kʏrios ɛgnorisɛn emin


that has come to pass , which the Lord made known to us.

16
So they came in a hurry and found their way to Mary and Joseph, and the baby as He lay in
the manger.

ke elθan spjusantɛs ke anjuran ten tɛ mariam ke


And they came having hurried, and found both Mary and

ton iosɛf ke to brɛfos kemɛnon ɛn te fatne


Joseph, and the baby, lying in the manger.

17
When they had seen this, they made known the statement which had they had heard about
this Child.

idontɛs dɛ ɛgnosian pɛri tu rematos tu


having seen moreover they made known abroad concerning the saying

laleθɛntos avtis pɛri tu pedu tutu


having been told them, concerning the child this.

18
And all who heard it wondered at the things which they had heard from the shepherds.

ke pantɛs i akusantɛs ɛθaumasan pɛri ton


And all those having heard, marvelled concerning the things

laleθɛnton ʏpo ton pimɛnon pros avtus


having been spoken by the shepherds to them.

474
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
But Mary treasured all these things, pondering them in her heart.

e dɛ maria panta sʏnɛtere ta remata tavta


but Mary all was treasuring up matters these,

sʏmbalusa ɛn te kardia avtes


pondering [them] in the heart of her.

20
The shepherds went back, glorifying and praising God for all that they had heard and seen,
just as they had heard.

ke hʏpɛstrɛpsan hi pimɛnɛs doçazontɛs ke enuntɛs ton


And returned the shepherds , glorifying and praising

θɛ-on pi pasin is ekusan ke edon kaθos ɛlaleθe pros avtus


God for all things which they had heard and seen, as it was said to them.

Jesus Presented at the Temple


21
And when eight days had passed, before His circumcision, people called His name Jesus, the
name given by the angel before Mary had conceived Him in the womb.

ke otɛ ɛplesθesan emɛre okto tu pɛritɛmen avton ke


And when were fulfilled days eight for the circumcising of them , also

ɛkleθe to onoma avtu iesus to kleθɛn ʏpo


was called the name of him Jesus, which [he] had been called by

tu angɛlu pro tu sʏlemfθene avton ɛn te kelia


the angel before was conceived he in the womb.

22
And when the days for their purification according to the law of Moses became complete,
they brought Him up to Jerusalem to present Him to the Lord

ke ote ɛplesθesan e emɛre tu kaθrismu avton


And when were fulfilled the days of the purification of them

kata ton nomon mo-sɛ-os anegagon avton es


according to the law of Moses, they brought him to

iɛroslʏma parastese to kʏrio


Jerusalem, to present to the Lord,

475
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
(as the scriptures stated in the Law of the Lord, "EVERY firstborn MALE THAT OPENS
THE WOMB WE SHALL CALL HOLY TO THE LORD"),

kaθos gɛgrapte ɛn nomo kʏriu oti pan arsɛn dianigon


as it has been written in [the] law of [the] Lord, That every male opening

metran agion to kʏrio kleθesɛte


a womb holy to the Lord will be called.

24
and to offer a sacrifice according to what the scriptures said in the Law of the Lord, "A PAIR
OF TURTLEDOVES OR TWO YOUNG PIGEONS."

ke tu done θʏsian kata to eremɛnon ɛn to nomo


and to offer a sacrifice according to that having been said in the law

kʏriu zjugos trʏgonon e dʏo nosus pɛristɛron


of [the] Lord , A pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons.

25
And a man named Simeon lived in Jerusalem; and this man behaved with righteousness and
devoutness, looking for the consolation of Israel; and the Holy Spirit came upon him.

ke idu anθropos en ɛn iɛrusalem o onoma


And behold, a man there was in Jerusalem, whose name[was]

sʏmɛ-on ke o anθropos utos dike-os ke jukabes ɛp


Simon; and the man this [was] righteous and devout, upon

prosdɛomɛnos paraklesin tu israel ke pnjuma en agion avton


waiting for [the] consolation of Israel, and [the] Spirit was Holy him.

26
And the Holy Spirit revealed to him that he would not see death before he had seen the
Lord's Christ.

ke en avto kɛχrematismɛnon ʏpo tu pnjumatos tu


And it was to him divinely revealed by the Spirit the

agiou me iden θanaton prin e an ide ton χriston


Holy , not to see death before that anyhow he should see the Christ

kʏriu
of [the] Lord.

476
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
And he came in the Spirit into the temple; and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to
carry out for Him the custom of the Law,

ke elθɛn ɛn to pnjumati es to iɛron ke ɛn


And he came in the Spirit into the temple; and in

to esagagen tus gones to pedion iesun tu


the [time when] were bringing in the parents the child Jesus, the[thing]

pi-ese avtus kata to eθismɛnon tu nomu


were doing them according to that having become customary

pɛri avtu
for him,

28
then he took Him into his arms, and blessed God, and said,

ke avtos ɛdɛçato avto es tas ankalas ke julogesɛn


also he received him into the arms , and blessed

ton θɛon ke epɛn


God, and said.

29
"Now Lord, You can release Your bond-servant to depart in peace, according to Your word;

nʏn apoles ton dulon su dɛspota kata to rema


Now let depart the servant of you , Lord, according to the word

su ɛn erene
of you, in peace;

30
For my eyes have seen Your salvation,

oti edon i ofθalmi mu to soterion su


for having seen the eyes of me the salvation of you,

31
Which You have prepared in the presence of all peoples,

o etemasa kata prosopon panton ton la-on


which you have prepared before [the] face of all the peoples.

477
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
A LIGHT OF REVELATION TO THE GENTILES, and the glory of Your people Israel."

fos es apokalʏpsin ɛθnon ke doçan la-u su


a light for revelation of [the] Gentiles, and glory of [the] people of you,

isra-el
Israel.

33
And His father and mother felt amazed at the things which people said about Him.

ke en ho pater avtu ke e meter θaumazontɛs


And were the father of him, and the mother, marveling

ɛpi tis lalumɛnis pɛri avtu


at the things having been spoken concerning him.

34
And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary His mother, "Behold, this Child has received
appointment for the fall and rise of many in Israel, and for a sign which people will
oppose—

ke julogesɛn avtus sʏmɛ-on ke epɛn pros mariam ten


And blessed them Simon, and said to Mary the

metɛra avtu idu utos kete es ptosin ke


mother of him, Behold , this[child] is appointed for [the] falling and

anastasin polon ɛn to israel ke es seme-on antilɛgomɛnon


rising up of many in Israel, and for a sign spoken against.

35
and a sword will pierce even your own soul—to the end that thoughts from many hearts may
reveal themselves."

ke su dɛ avtes ten psʏχen diɛljusɛte romfe-a opos


and of you also of her the soul will go through a sword; so that

an apokalʏfθosin ɛk polon kardion dialogismi


anyhow might be revealed of many hearts [the] thoughts.

478
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
And there lived a prophetess, Anna the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She had
advanced in years and had lived with her husband seven years after her marriage,

ke en ana profetis θʏgater fanu-el ɛk fʏles


And there was Anna , a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel , of [the] tribe

aser avte probɛbeki-a ɛn emɛres poles zesasa


of Asher. she being advanced in years great having lived

mɛta andros ɛte ɛpta apo tes parθɛnias avtes


with a husband years seven from the marriage of herself.

37
and then as a widow to the age of eighty-four. She never left the temple, serving night and
day with fastings and prayers.

ke avte χera ɛ-os ɛton ogdoekonta tɛsaron he


and she [was] a widow about years eighty[and] four, who

uk afistato tu iɛru neste-es ke dɛ-esɛsin latrju-usa


not departed the temple, with fastings and prayers serving

nʏkta ke emɛran
night and day.

38
At that very moment she came up and began giving thanks to God, and continued to speak of
Him to all those who looked for the redemption of Jerusalem.

ke avte te ora ɛpistasa anθomologeto to θɛo ke


and she at that hour having come up , gave praise to the Lord, and

ɛlate pɛri avtu pasin tis prosdɛχomɛnis lʏtrosin ierusalem


spoke concerning him, to all those waiting for [the] redemption of Jerusalem.

Return to Nazareth
39
When they had performed everything according to the Law of the Lord, they returned to
Galilee, to their own city of Nazareth.

ke os ɛtɛlɛsan panta ta kata ton nomon


And when they had performed everything according to the law

kʏriu ɛpɛstrɛpsan es ten galile-an es polin ɛavton nazarɛθ


of[the] Lord, they returned to Galilee , to the town of them Nazareth.

479
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
The Child continued to grow and become strong, increasing in wisdom; and the grace of God
rested upon Him.

to dɛ pedon ejuçanɛn ke ɛkrate-uto plerumɛnon


and [the] child grew and became strong , being filled

sofia ke χaris θɛ-u en ɛp avto


with wisdom , and [the] grace of God was upon him.

Visit to Jerusalem
41
Now His parents went to Jerusalem every year at the Feast of the Passover.

ke ɛporju-onto i gones avtu kat ɛtos es iɛrusalem


And went the parents of him every year to Jerusalem

te ɛorte tu pasχa
at the feast of the passover.

42
And when He became twelve, they went up there according to the custom of the Feast;

ke otɛ ɛgnɛto ɛton dodɛka anabenoton avton kata


And when he was years [old] twelve, having gone up they, according to

to ɛθos tes ɛ-ortes


the custom of the Feast.

43
and as they returned, after spending the full number of days, the boy Jesus stayed behind in
Jerusalem. But His parents did not have any awareness of it,

ke tɛle-osanton tas emɛras ɛn to ʏpostrɛfen avtus


and having completed the days , in the returning of them,

ʏpɛmenɛn iesus o pes ɛn iɛrusalem ke uk


remained behind Jesus the boy in Jerusalem . but not

ɛgnosan i gones avtu


knew the parents of him.

480
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
but supposed Him to travel in the caravan, and went a day's journey; and they began looking
for Him among their relatives and acquaintances.

nomisantɛs dɛ avton ene ɛn te sʏnodia elθon emɛras


having supposed moreover him to be in their company, they went a day's

odon ke anɛzetun avton ɛn tis sʏngɛnjusin ke tis gnostis


journey, and sought him among the relatives , and the acquaintances.

45
When they did not find Him, they returned to Jerusalem looking for Him.

ke me jurontɛs ʏpɛstrɛpsan es iɛrusalem anazetuntɛs avton


and not having found [him] they returned to Jerusalem, seeking him.

46
Then, after three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both
listening to them and asking them questions.

ke ɛgɛnɛto mɛta emɛras tres juron avton ɛn to


And it came to pass after days three they found him in the

iɛro kaθɛzomɛnon ɛn mɛso ton didaskalon ke akunonta


temple , sitting in [the] midst of the teachers , both hearing

avton ke ɛpɛrotonta avtus


them and questioning them.

47
And all who heard Him showed amazement at His understanding and His answers.

ɛçistanto dɛ pantɛs hi akuntɛs avtu ɛpi te sʏnɛse


were amazed moreover all those hearing him at the understanding

ke tes apokrisɛsin avtu


and the answers of him.

481
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
When they saw Him, they felt astonished; and His mother said to Him, "Son, why have You
treated us this way? Behold, Your father and I have anxiously looked for You."

ke idontɛs avton ɛçplagesan ke epɛn pros avton


And having seen him, they were astonished , and said to him

e meter avtu tɛknon ti ɛpe-sas emin utos idu


the mother of him , Child why have you done to us thus? behold,

ho pater su kago odʏnomɛni ɛzetumɛn sɛ


the father of you and I distressing, were seeking you.

49
And He said to them, "Why did you look for Me? Did you not know that I had to spend time
in My Father's house?"

ke epɛn pros avtus ti oti ɛzetetɛ mɛ uk edete


And he said to them , Why[is it] that you were seeking me? not knew you

oti ɛn tis tu patros mu de ene mɛ


that in the [house] of the father of me it behooves to be me?

50
But they did not understand the statement which He had made to them.

ke avti u sʏnekan to rema ho ɛlalesɛn avtis


And they not understood the word that he spoke to them.

51
And He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and He continued in subjection to
them; and His mother treasured all these things in her heart.

ke katɛbe mɛt avton ke elθɛn es nazaɛθ ke en


And he went down with them and came to Nazareth , and he was

ʏpotasomɛnos avtis ke he meter avtu diɛtere panta


subject to them. And the mother of him treasured up all

ta remata tavta ɛn te kardia avtes


the matters these in the heart of her.

482
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
52
And Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.

ke iesus proɛkoptɛn ɛn te sofia ke elikia ke


And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature , and

χariti para θɛ-o ke anθropis


in favor with God and men.

Luke 3
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/3.htm

John the Baptist Preaches


1
Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate served as
governor of Judea, and Herod served as tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip served
as tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias served as tetrarch of
Abilene,

kesaros egɛminju-ontos ponti-u pilatu tes i-ude-as ke


Ceasar, being governor Pontius Pilate of Judea, and

tɛtra-arχuntos tes galile-as erodu filipu dɛ tu adɛlfu avtu


being tetrarch of Galilee Herod , Philip moreover the bother of him

tɛtrarχuntos tes iture-as ke traχonitidos χoras ke lʏsaniu tes abilenes


being tetrarch if Ituraea and of Trachonis [the] region, and Lysaias of Abilene

tɛtrarχuntos
being tetrarch.

2
in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John, the son of
Zacharias, in the wilderness.

ɛpi arχiɛrɛ-os ana ke ke-afa ɛgɛnɛto rema θɛ-u ɛpi


during [the]high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, came [the] word of God upon

ioanen ton zaχariu i-on ɛn te ɛremo


John of Zechariah son, in the wilderness.

483
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
And he came into all the districts around the Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for
the forgiveness of sins;

ke elθɛn es pasan ten pɛriχoron tu iordanu kerʏson


And he went into all the surrounding region the Jordan, proclaiming

baptisma mɛtani-as es afɛsin amartion


a baptism of repentance for forgiveness of sins.

4
as scriptures say in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, "THE VOICE OF ONE
CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS, 'MAKE READY THE WAY OF THE
LORD, MAKE HIS PATHS STRAIGHT.

os gɛgrapte ɛn biblo logon ese-u tu profetu


as it has been written in [the] book of[the] words of Isaiah the prophet ,

fone bo-ontos ɛn te ɛremo etimasatɛ ten odon


[The] voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare the way

kʏi-u juθe-as pi-etɛ tas tribus avtu


of[the] Lord ; straight make the paths of him.

5
'EVERY RAVINE WILL FILL AND EVERY MOUNTAIN AND HILL WILL COLLAPSE;
THE CROOKED WILL BECOME STRAIGHT, AND THE ROUGH ROADS
SMOOTH;

pasa faranç pleroθesɛte ke pan oros ke bunos


Every valley will be filled up, and every mountain and hill

tapeninoθesɛte ke ɛste ta skolia es juθe-an ke


will be made low; and will become the crooked into straight , and

he traχe-e es odus le-as


the rough into ways smooth;

6
AND ALL FLESH WILL SEE THE SALVATION OF GOD.'"

ke opsɛte pasa sarç to soterion tu θɛ-u


and will see all flesh the salvation of God.

484
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
So he began saying to the crowds who went out to receive baptism by him, "You brood of
vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

ɛlɛgɛn un tis ɛkporju-omɛnis oχlis baptisθene ʏp


He said therefore to the coming out crowds to be baptized by

avtu gɛnemata ɛχidnon tis ʏpɛdeçɛn ʏmin fʏgen apo


him, Offspring of vipers, who forwarned you to flee from

tes mɛluses orges


the coming wrath?

8
"Therefore bear fruits in keeping with repentance, and do not begin to say to yourselves, 'We
have Abraham for our father,' for I say to you that from these stones God can raise up
children to Abraham.

pi-esatɛ un karpus açi-us tes mɛtani-as ke me


Produce therefore fruits worthy of repentance; and not

arçesθe lɛgen ɛn ɛavtis patɛra ɛχomɛn ton abra-am lɛgo


begin to say in yourselves , [as] father we have Abraham; I say

gar ʏmin hoti dʏnate o θɛ-os ɛk ton liθon tuton


indeed to you, that is able God from the stones these

ɛgeri tɛkna to abra-am


to raise up children to Abraham.

9
"Indeed the axe God lays at the root of the trees; so every tree that does not bear good fruit
He cuts down and throws it into the fire."

ede dɛ ke e açine pros ten rizan ton dɛndron


already moreover also the axe to the root of the trees

kete pan un dɛndron me karpon kalon ɛkoptɛte


is applied; every therefore tree not producing fruit good

ɛkoptɛte ke es pʏr balɛte


is cut down and into [the]fire is thrown.
10
And the crowds questioned him, saying, "Then what shall we do?"

ke ɛperoton avton i oχli lɛgontɛs ti un pi-esomɛn


And asked him the crowds , saying What then shall we do?

485
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
And he would answer and say to them, "The man who has two tunics should share with him
who has none; and he who has food should to do likewise."

apokriθes dɛ ɛlɛgɛn avtis o ɛχon djo χitonas


answering moreover he says to them , the [one] two tunics

mɛtadoto to me ɛχonti ke o ɛçon bromata omi-os


let him impart to the [one] none; having ; and the[ one] having food likewise

pi-eto
let him do.

12
And some tax collectors also came to receive baptism, and they said to him, "Teacher, what
shall we do?"

elθon dɛ ke tɛlone baptisθene ke epan pros


came moreover also tax collectors to be baptized, and they said to

avton didaskalɛ ti pi-esomɛn


him, Teacher , what shall we do?

13
And he said to them, "Collect no more than what people have ordered you to do."

ho dɛ epɛn pros avtus medɛn plɛ-on para to


moreover to them Nothing more beyond that

diatɛtagmɛnon ʏmin prasɛtɛ


having been appointed to you collect.
14
Some soldiers questioned him, saying, "And what about us, what shall we do?" And he said
to them, "Do not take money from anyone by force, or accuse anyone falsely, and remain
content with your wages."

ɛperoton dɛ avton ke stratjumɛni ləgontɛs ti


asked moreover him also those being soldiers , saying , what

pisomɛn ki emes ke epɛn avtis medɛna diasesetɛ pi-esomɛn


shall do also we and he said to them No one oppress shall do

ke emes ke epɛn avtis medɛna diasesetɛ medɛ


also we ? And he said to them No one oppress nor

sʏkofantesetɛ ke arkesθɛ tis opsonis hʏmon


accuse falsely and be content the wages of you.

486
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
Now while the people had a state of expectation and all wondered in their hearts about John,
as to whether they should acknowledge him as the Christ,

prosdokontos dɛ tu la-u ke dialogizomɛnon panton


expecting moreover the people and wondering all

ɛn tes kardi-es avton pɛri tu ioanu me potɛ


in the hearts of them concerning John whether ever

avtos e-e o χristos


he might be the Christ.

16
John answered and said to them all, "As for me, I baptize you with water; but One comes
who has more might than I, and I do not consider myself fit to untie the thong of His
sandals; He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.

apɛkrinato lɛgon pasin o ioanes ɛgo mɛn ʏdati


answered saying [to] all John , I indeed with water

baptizo hʏmas ɛrχɛti dɛ o isχʏrotɛros mu u


baptize you comes moreover the [one] mightier than I of whom

uk emi ikanos lʏsi ton imanta ton ʏpodematon avto


not I am fit to untie the strap of the sandals of him ;

avtos ʏmas baptise ɛn pnjumati agio ki pʏri


he you will baptize with [the] Spirit Holy , and with fire;

17
"His winnowing fork he holds in His hand to thoroughly clear His threshing floor, and to
gather the wheat into His barn; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire."

u to ptʏon ɛn te χeri avtu diakaθari


of whom the winnowing fork [is] in the hand of him; to clear

ten alona avtu ke synagagen ton siton es ten


the threshing floor of him, and to gather the wheat into the

apoθeken avtu to dɛ aχʏron katakavse pʏri asbɛsto


barn of him and [the] chaff he will burn up with fire unquenchable.
18
So with many other exhortations he preached the gospel to the people.

pola mɛn un ke ɛtɛra paraklon ju-engɛlizɛto ton la-on


Many indeed other things exhorting he preached good news to the people.

487
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
But when Herod the tetrarch received a reprimand by him because of Herodias, his brother's
wife, and because of all the wicked things which Herod had done,

o dɛ erodes o tɛtra-arχes ɛlɛnχomɛnos ʏp avtu


moreover Herod the terarch being reproved by him

pɛri erodiados tes gʏnekos tu adɛlfu avtu ke


concerning Herodias the wife of the brother of him, and

pɛri panton on ɛpi-esɛn poneron o erodes


concerning all that had done [the] evils Herod.

20
Herod also added this to them all: he locked John up in prison.

prosɛθekɛn ke tuto ɛpi pasin ke katɛklesɛn ton


added yet this to all also he locked up

ioanen ɛn fʏlake
John in prison.

Jesus Receives Baptism


21
Now when all the people became baptized, Jesus also became baptized, and while He
prayed, heaven opened,

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn to baptisθene apanta ton laon


it came to pass moreover in moreover all the people

ke iesu baptisθɛntos ke prosjuχomɛnu anɛoχθene ton uranon


and Jesus having been baptized and having prayed , was opened the heaven.

22
and the Holy Spirit descended upon Him in bodily form like a dove, and a voice came out of
heaven, "I acknowledge You as My beloved Son, in You I feel well-pleased."

ke katanene to pnjuma to agion somatiko ede os


and descended the Spirit Holy in a bodily form as

pɛristɛran ɛp avton ke fonen ɛç uranu gɛnɛsθe


a dove upon him, and a voice out of heaven came

sʏ e o i-os mu o agapetos ɛn si judokesa


You are the Son of me the beloved in you I am well pleased.

488
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Genealogy of Jesus
23
When He began His ministry, Jesus Himself had reached about thirty years of age, people
supposed Him as the son of Joseph, the son of Eli,

ke avtos en iesus arχomɛnos ose ɛton triakonta on


And himself was Jesus beginning about years [old] thirty, being

i-os os ɛnomizɛto iosef tu ɛli


son, as was supposed, of Joseph of Heli,

24
the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph,

tu maθat tu lɛvi tu mɛlχi tu iane tu iosef


Of Matthat of Levi of Melchi of Jannai of Joseph,

25
the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Hesli, the son of
Naggai,

tu mataθi-u tu amos tu na-um tu ɛsli tu nange


of Matathias of Amos of Nahum of Esli of Naggai

26
the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of
Joda,

tu maθ tu mataθi-u tu sɛmen tu ioseχ tu ioda


of Maath of Mattathias of Semein of Joseph of Joda.

27
the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of
Neri,

tu ioanan tu resa tu zorobabɛl tu salaθiel tu neri


of Joannen of Rhesa of Zerubbabel of Shealtiɛl of Neri.

28
the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er,

tu məlχi tu adi tu kosam tu ɛlmadam tu ɛr


of Melchi of Addi of Cosam of Elmadam of Er,

489
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,

tu iesu tu ɛliɛzɛr tu iorim tu maθat tu lɛvi


of Joshua of Eliezer of Jorim of Matthat of Levi.

30
the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim,

tu sʏmɛ-on tu iuda tu iosef tu ionam tu ɛliakim


of Simon of Judah of Joseph of Jonam of Eliakim,

31
the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of
David,

tu mɛlɛa tu mɛna tu mataθa tu naθam tu david


of Melea of Menna of Mattathah of Nathan of David.

32
the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon,

tu iɛse tu iobed tu bo-os tu sala tu nason


of Jesse of Obed of Boaz of Sala of Nahshon.

33
the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Ram, the son of Hezron, the son of
Perez, the son of Judah,

tu aminadaqb tu admin tu arni tu hɛsrom tu farɛs tu iuda


of Amminadab of Admin of of Arni of Hezron of farɛs of Juda.

34
the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,

tu iakob tu isak tu abram tu θara tu naχor


of Jacob of Isaac of Abraham of Terah of Nahor,

35
the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Heber, the son of Shelah,

tu sɛruχ tu raga-u tu falɛk tu ɛbɛr tu sala


of Serug , of Reu of Peleg of Heber of Shelah.

490
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of
Lamech,

tu kenam tu arfaχad tu sem tu no-ɛ tu lamɛχ


of Cainan of Arphaxad of Shem of Noah of Lamech

37
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of
Cainan,

tu maθusala tu ɛnoχ tu iarɛt tu malɛlɛ-el tu kenam


of Methuselah of Enoch of Jared of Mahalalel of Cainan.

38
the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.

tu ɛnos tu seθ tu adam tu θɛ-u


of Enos of Seth of Adam of God.

Luke 4
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/4.htm#0

The Temptation of Jesus


1
Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and the Spirit led Him around in the
wilderness

iesus dɛ pleres pnjumatos agi-u ʏpɛstrɛpsɛn apo tu


Jesus moreover , full of [the] Spirit Holy returned from the

iordanu ke egɛto ɛn to pnjumati ɛn te ɛrɛmo


Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness.

491
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
for forty days, receiving temptation by the devil. And He ate nothing during those days, and
when they had ended, He became hungry.

emɛras tɛsɛralanta peazomɛnos ʏpo tu diabolu ke


days forty being tempted by the devil; and

uk ɛfagɛn udɛn ɛn tes emɛres ɛkenes ke


not he ate nothing in the days those, and

sʏntɛlɛsθeson avton ɛpenasɛn


having ended they he was hungry.

3
And the devil said to Him, "If You consider Yourself the Son of God, tell this stone to
become bread."

epɛn dɛ avto o diabolos e i-os e tu θɛ-u


said moreover to him the devil , if Son you are of God

epɛ to liθo tuto ina gɛneti artos


speak to the stone this that it should become bread.

4
And Jesus answered him, "The scriptures state, 'MAN SHALL NOT LIVE ON BREAD
ALONE.'"

ke apɛkriθe pros avton o iesus gɛgrapte oti uk


And answerd to him Jesus , It has been written , That not

ɛp arto mono zesɛte o anθropos al ɛpi panti


on bread alone will live the man, but by every

remati θɛ-u
word of God.

5
And he led Him up and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.

ke anagagon avton o diabolos es oros ʏpselon


And having led up him the devil into a mountain high

ɛdeçɛn avto pasas tas basile-as tes ikumɛnes ɛn


showed him all the kingdoms of the world in

stigme χronu
a moment of time.

492
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
And the devil said to Him, "I will give You all this domain and its glory; for I have received
it, and I give it to whomever I wish.

ke epɛn avto o diabolos si doso ten ɛçusian


And said to him the devil , To you will I give the domain

tavten apasan ke ten doçan avton oti ɛmi


this all and the glory of it ; for to me

paradote ke o ɛan θɛlo didomi avten


it has been delivered, and to whom if I wish I give it.

7
"Therefore if You worship before me, it shall all belong to You."

sʏ un ɛ-an proskʏneses ɛnopion ɛmu ɛsti su pasa


You therefore , if will worship before me will be your all things.

8
Jesus answered him, "The scriptures state, 'YOU SHALL WORSHIP THE LORD YOUR
GOD AND SERVE HIM ONLY.'"

ke apokiθes o iesus epɛn avto gɛgrapte


And answering Jesus said to him, it has been written

proskʏnese kʏrion ton θɛon su ke avto mono


You will worship [the] Lord God of you , and him only

latrjuses
will you serve.

9
And he led Him to Jerusalem and had Him stand on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to
Him, "If You consider Yourself the Son of God, throw Yourself down from here;

ɛgagɛn dɛ avton es iɛrusalem ke ɛstesɛn ɛpi to


he led also him to Jerusalem , And set upon the

ptɛrʏgion tu iɛru ke epɛn avto e i-os e


pinnacle of the temple, and said to him if Son you are

tu θɛ-u balɛ sɛavton ɛntjuθɛn kato


of God , cast yourself from here down.

493
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
for the scriptures state, 'HE WILL COMMAND HIS ANGELS CONCERNING YOU TO
GUARD YOU,'

gɛgrapte gar oti tis aŋgɛlis avtu ɛntɛleti pɛri


it has been written indeed, That to angels of him he will give orders concerning

su tu diaflaçe sɛ
you to guard you;

11
and, 'ON THEIR HANDS THEY WILL BEAR YOU UP, SO THAT YOU WILL NOT
STRIKE YOUR FOOT AGAINST A STONE.'"

ke oti ɛpi χeron sɛ me potɛ proskopses pros


and that in [their] hands you lest ever you strike against

liθon ton poda su


a stone the foot of you.

12
And Jesus answered and said to him, "The scriptures state, 'YOU SHALL NOT PUT THE
LORD YOUR GOD TO THE TEST.'"

ke apokriθes epɛn avto o iesus oti ɛrete


And answering, said to him Jesus it has been said

uk ɛkperases kʏrion ton θɛ-on su


not You will test [the] Lord the God of you.

13
When the devil had finished every temptation, he left Him until an opportune time.

ke sʏntlɛsas panta perasmon ho diabolos apɛste ap


And having finished every temptation , the devil departed from

avtu aχri keru


him until an opportune time.

494
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus' Public Ministry


14
And Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and news about Him spread through
all the surrounding district.

ke ʏpɛstrɛpsɛn o iesus ɛn te dʏname tu pnjumatos


And returned Jesus in the power of the Spirit

es ten galile-an ke feme ɛçelθɛn kaθ oles tes


to Galilee ; and a report went out into all the

pɛriχoru pɛri avtu


surrounding region , concerning him.

15
And He began teaching in their synagogues and received praise from all.

ke avtos ɛdidaskɛn ɛn tes sʏnagoges avton doçazomɛnos


and he taught in the synagogues of them being glorified

ʏpo panton
by all.

16
And He came to Nazareth, where He had grown up; and as He customarily had done, He
entered the synagogue on the Sabbath, and stood up to read.

ke elθɛn es nazara u en tɛθramɛnos ke


And he came to Nazareth , where he had been brought up; and

esɛlθɛn kata to e-oθos avto ɛn te emɛra


he entered according to the custom to him on the day

ton sabaton es ten sʏnagogen ke anɛste anagnone


of the Sabbath , into the synagogue and stood up to read.

17
And the authorities handed the book of the prophet Isaiah to Him. And He opened the book
and found the place where the scriptures stated,

ke ɛpɛdoθe avto biblion tu profetu ɛse-u ke


and there was given to him [the] scroll of the prophet Isaiah , and

anaptʏχas to biblion jurɛn ton topon u en gɛgramɛnon


having unrolled the scroll , he found the place where it was written,

495
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD HAS COME UPON ME, BECAUSE HE ANOINTED ME
TO PREACH THE GOSPEL TO THE POOR. HE HAS SENT ME TO PROCLAIM
RELEASE TO THE CAPTIVES, AND RECOVERY OF SIGHT TO THE BLIND, TO
SET FREE THOSE WHO PEOPLE HAVE OPPRESSED,

pnjuma kʏri-u ɛp ɛmɛ u enɛkɛn ɛχrisɛn me


[The] Spirit of [the] Lord [is] upon me of which because he has anointed me

juaŋgɛlisaθe ptoχis apɛstalkɛn me iasθe tus


to preach good news to [the] poor he has sent me to heal the

sʏntɛtrimɛnus ten kardian kerʏçe eχmalotis afɛsin


broken in heart to proclaim to captives deliverance,

ke tʏlis anablɛpsin apostele tɛθrausmɛnus ɛn


and to [the] blind recovery of sight , to send forth [the] oppressed in

afɛse
deliverance.

19
TO PROCLAIM THE FAVORABLE YEAR OF THE LORD."

kerʏçe ɛniavton kʏriu dɛkton


to proclaim [the] year of [the] Lord's favor.

20
And He closed the book, gave it back to the attendant and sat down; and the eyes of all in the
synagogue fixed on Him.

ke plʏχas to biblion apodus to ʏperɛrte


And having rolled up the scroll , having delivered [it] to the attendant,

ɛkaθisɛn ke panton i ofθalmi ɛn te sʏnagoge esan atɛnizontɛs avto


he sat down, and of all the eyes in the synagogue were fixed upon him.

21
And He began to say to them, "Today this Scripture has become fulfilled in your hearing."

erχaro dɛ lɛgen pros avtus oti semɛron pɛpirute


he began moreover to say to them today is filled

he grafe avte ɛn tis osin hʏmon


the Scripture this in the hearing of you

496
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
And all spoke well of Him, and wondered at the gracious words which fell from His lips; and
they said, "Do we not recognize Him as Joseph's son?"

ke pantɛs ɛmartʏrun avto ke ɛθaumazon ɛpi tis logis


And all bore witness to him and marveled at the words

tes χaritos tis ɛkporjumɛnis ɛk tu stomatos avtu


of the grace that are proceding out of the mouth of him

ke ɛlɛgon uχi i-os ɛstin iosef utos?


and they said Not the son is of Joseph this

23
And He said to them, "No doubt you will quote this proverb to Me, 'Physician, heal yourself!
Whatever we heard became accomplished at Capernaum, do here in your hometown as
well.'"

ke epɛn pros avtus pantos ɛretɛ mi ten parabolen


And he said to them Surely you will say to me the proverb

tavten iares θɛrapjuson sɛ-avton osa ekusamɛn


this, Physician heal yourself ; whatsoever we have heard

gɛnomɛna es ten kafarna-um pi-esa-on ke ode ɛn te


has been done in Capernaum do also here in the

patridi su
hometown of you.

24
And He said, "Truly I say to you, no prophet receives welcome in his hometown.

epɛn dɛ amen lɛgo ʏmin oti udes profetes dɛktos


he said moreover Truly I say to you that no prophet acceptable

ɛstin ɛn te patridi avtu


is in the hometown of him.

497
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"But I say to you in truth, many widows lived in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the sky
had closed up for three years and six months, when a great famine came over all the land;

ɛp aleθe-as dɛ lɛgo ʏmin pole χɛre ɛn tes


in truth moreover I say to you many windows in the

emares ɛli-u ɛn to isra-el otɛ ɛklesθe o urana-os


days of Elijah in Israel when was shut up the heaven

ɛpi ɛte tri-a ke menas ɛχ os ɛgɛnɛto limos mɛgas ɛpi


for years three and months six when there was a famine great upon

pasan ten gen


all the land.

26
and yet God sent Elijah to none of them, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, to a
woman who had become a widow.

ke pros udɛmi-an avton ɛpɛmfθe ɛlias e me es


and to none of them was sent Elijah if not to

sarɛpta tes sidonias pros gʏmeka χeran


Zarephath of Sidon to a woman a window.

27
"And there lived many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them
received cleansing, but only Naaman the Syrian."

ke poli lɛpri esan ɛn to isra-el ɛpi ɛliseu


And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Elisha

tu profetu ke udes avton ɛkaθarisθe e me


the prophet and none of them was cleansed if not

neman o sʏros
Naaman the Syrian.

28
And all the people in the synagogue filled with rage as they heard these things;

ke ɛpi-esθesan pantɛs θʏmu ɛn te sʏnagoge aku-ortɛs tavta


And were filled all with anger in the synagogue hearing these things;

498
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
and they got up and drove Him out of the city, and led Him to the brow of the hill on which
their city had its foundation, in order to throw Him down the cliff.

ke anastantɛs ɛçɛbalon avton ɛço tes polɛ-os ke


and having risen up they cast him out of [the] city and

gagon avton ɛ-os ofrʏ-os tu arus ɛf u he pis


led him unto brow of the hill upon which the town

okodometo avton ostɛ karakremnise avton


had been built of them in order to throw over him.

30
But passing through their midst, He went His way.

avtos dɛ di-ɛlθon dia mɛsu avton ɛporju-ɛto


he however having passed through [the] midst of them, went away .

31
And He came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and He taught them on the Sabbath;

ke katelθɛn es kafarna-um polin tes galileas ke


And he went down to Capernaum a city of Galilee and

en didaskon avtus ɛn tis sabasin


was teaching them on the Sabbath.

32
and they felt amazed at His teaching, for His message He delivered with authority.

ke ɛçɛplesonto ɛpi te didaχe avtu oti ɛn en


And they were astonished at the teaching of him for with was

ɛçusia en o logos avtu


authority was the message of him.

33
In the synagogue there came a man possessed by the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried
out with a loud voice,

ke ɛn te sʏnagoge en anθropos ɛχon pnjuma demoni-u


And in the synagogue was a man having a spirit of a demon

akaθartu ke anɛkraçɛn fone mɛgale


unclean: and he cried out with a voice loud.

499
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
"Let us alone! What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have You
come to destroy us? I acknowledge You as the Holy One of God!"

ɛ-a ti emin ke si iesu nazarenɛ


Ha! What to us and to you Jesus, Nazareth?

elθɛs apolɛse emas ida sɛ tis e ho


Are you come to detroy us? I know you who you are the

agios tu θɛ-u
Holy [One] of God.
35
But Jesus rebuked him, saying, "Keep quiet and come out of him!" And when the demon
had thrown him down in the midst of the people, he came out of him without doing him
any harm.

ke ɛpɛtimesɛn avto o iesus o i-esus lɛgon fimoθeti ke


and rebuked him Jesus, Jesus saying , Be silent, and

ɛçɛlθɛ ap avtu ke ripsan avton to demonion


come out of him! And having thrown him the demon

es to mɛson ɛçelθɛn ap avtu medɛn blapsan avton


into the midst, came out from him, in nothing having hurt him.

36
And amazement came upon them all, and they began talking with one another saying, "What
does this message consist of? For with authority and power He commands the unclean
spirits and they come out."

ke ɛgɛnɛto θambos ɛpi pantas ke sʏnɛlalun pros


And came astonishment upon all , and they spoke to

alelus lɛgontɛs tis o logos utos oti ɛn


one another , saying What word [is] this , that which

ɛçusi-a ke dʏname ɛpitase tis akaθartis pnjumasin


authority and power he commands the unclean spirits,

ke ɛrχonte
and they came out?

500
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
And the report about Him spread into every locality in the surrounding district.

ke ɛçɛporju-ɛto eχos pɛri avtu es panta topon tes


And went out the report concerning him into every place of the

pɛriχoru
surrounding region.

Many Receive Healing


38
Then He got up and left the synagogue, and entered Simon's home. Now Simon's mother-in-
law suffered from a high fever, and they asked Him to help her.

anastas dɛ apo tes sʏnagoges eselθɛn es ten


having risen up moreover out of the synagogue , he entered into the

ikian simonus pɛnθɛra dɛ tu simonos en


house of Simon . [the] mother-in-law moreover of Simon was

sʏnɛχomɛne pʏrɛto mɛgalo ke erotesan avton pɛri avtes


oppressed with a fever great ; and they appealed to him for her.

39
And standing over her, He rebuked the fever, and it left her; and she immediately got up and
waited on them.

ke ɛpistas ɛpano avtes ɛpɛtimesɛn to pʏrɛto ke


and having stood over her , he rebuked the fever , and

afekɛn avten paraχrema dɛ anastasa diekone avtis


it left her immediately moreover having arisen, she served them.
40
While the sun had set, all those who had any infirmities with various diseases brought them
to Him; and laying His hands on each one of them, He healed them.

dʏnontos dɛ tu eli-u apantɛs osi eχon


at the setting moreover of the sun , all as many as had [any]

asθɛnontas nosis pikes egagaon avtus pros avton


ailing with diseases with various , brought them to him ,

o dɛ eni ɛkasto avton tas ʃeras ɛpitiθes ɛθɛrapju-ɛn


and on one each of them the hands having laid , he healed

avtis
them.

501
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
Demons also came out of many, shouting, "We acknowledge You as the Son of God!" But
rebuking them, He would not allow them to speak, because they knew Him as the Christ.

ɛçerχɛto dɛ ke demonia apo polon kraugazonta ke


went out moreover also demons from many crying out and

lɛgonta oti sʏ e o i-os tu θɛ-u ke ɛpitimon


saying, You are the Son of God And rebuking,

uk e-a avta lalen oti edesan ton χriston avton ene


not he allowed them to speak , because they knew the Christ him to be.

42
When day came, Jesus left and went to a secluded place; and the crowds searched for Him,
and came to Him and tried to keep Him from going away from them.

gɛnomɛnes dɛ emɛras ɛçɛlθon ɛporjuθe es ɛremon


having arrived moreover daybreak, having gone out he went into a solitary

topon ke i oχli ɛpɛzetun avton ke elθon ɛ-os avto ke


place, and the crowds sought him, and came up to him and

kateχon avton tu me porjusθe ap avton


were detaining him of the not to go from them.

43
But He said to them, "I must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities also, for God sent
me for this purpose."

ho dɛ epɛn pros avtus oti ke tes ɛtɛres polɛsin but he said to


them , Also to the other towns

ju-aŋgɛlisasθe mɛ de ten basile-an tu θɛ-u oti


to preach good news me it behooves of the kingdom of God because

ɛpi tuto apɛstalen


for this have I been sent forth.

44
So He kept on preaching in the synagogues of Judea.

ke en kerʏson es tas sʏnagogas tes i-udeas


And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.

502
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 5
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/5.htm#0

The First Disciples


1
Now it happened that while the crowd pressed around Him and listened to the word of God,
He stood by the lake of Gennesaret;

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn to ton oχlon ɛpikesθe avto ke


it came to pass moreover during the [time] the crowd pressing on him also

aku-en ton logon tu θɛ-u ke avtos en ɛstos para ten limnen


to hear the word of God and he was standing by the lake

gɛnesarɛt
of Genneraret:

2
and He saw two boats lying at the edge of the lake; but the fishermen had gotten out of them
and washed their nets.

ke edɛn plia dʏo ɛstota para ten limnen i dɛ


and he saw boats two lying by the lake but

ali-ɛs ap avton apobantɛs ɛplʏnon ta diktʏa


[the] fishermen from them having gone out , washed the nets.

3
And He got into one of the boats, which belonged to Simon, and asked him to put out a little
way from the land. And He sat down and began teaching the people from the boat.

ɛmbas dɛ es hɛn ton plion ho ɛn simonos


having entered moreover into one of the boats, which was Simon's

erotesɛn avton apo tes ges ɛpanagagen oligon kaθisas dɛ


he asked him from the land to put off a little having sat down moreover

ɛk tu pliu ɛdidaskɛn tus oχlus


from the boat he taught the crowds.

503
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
When He had finished speaking, He said to Simon, "Put out into the deep water and let down
your nets for a catch."

os dɛ ɛp-ausato lalon epɛn pros ton simona


when moreover he ceased speaking he said to Simon,

ɛpanagagɛ es to baθos ke χalasatɛ ta diktʏa ʏmon


Put off into the deep and let down the nets of you

es agran
for a catch.

5
Simon answered and said, "Master, we worked hard all night and caught nothing, but I will
do as You say and let down the nets."

ke apokriθes simon epɛn ɛpistata di oles nʏktos


And answering , Simon said Master through whole night

kopi-asantɛs udɛn ɛlabomɛn ɛpi dɛ to remati su


having toiled , nothing have we taken , at however the word of you,

χalaso ta diktʏa
I will let down the nets.

6
When they had done this, they enclosed a great quantity of fish, and their nets began to break;

ke tuto piesantɛs sʏnɛklesan pleθos iχθʏon polʏ


And this a multitude they enclosed a multitude of fishes great;

di-ɛresɛto dɛ ta diktʏa avton


were breaking moreover the nets of them.

7
so they signaled to their partners in the other boat for them to come and help them. And they
came and filled both of the boats, so that they began to sink.

ke katɛnjusan tis mɛtoχis ɛn to ɛtɛro plio, tu


And they beckoned to the partners in the other boat

ɛlθoritas sʏlabɛsθe aotis ke elθon ke ɛplesan


having come , to help them ; and they came , and filed

amfotɛra ta plia ostɛ bʏθizɛsθe avta


both the boats, so that were sinking they.

504
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
But when Simon Peter saw that, he fell down at Jesus' feet, saying, "Go away from me Lord,
for I realize my sinfulness!"

idon dɛ simon pɛtros prosɛpɛsn tis gonasin iesu


having seen moreover Simon Peter fell at the knees of Jesus

lɛgon ɛçɛlθɛ ap emu oti aner amartios emi kʏri-ɛ


saying Depart from me for a man sinful am I Lord.

9
For amazement had seized him and all his companions because of the catch of fish which
they had taken;

θambos gar pɛri-ɛsχɛn avton ke pantas tus sʏn avto


amazement indeed laid hold on him and on all those with him

ɛpi te agra ton iχθʏ-on on sʏnɛlabon


at the catch of the fish which they had taken.

10
and so also came James and John, sons of Zebedee, who had become partners with Simon.
And Jesus said to Simon, "Do not fear, from now on you will catch men."

omios dɛ ke iakobon ke ioanen i-us zɛbɛdeu


likewise moreover also James and John , sons of Zebedee

hi esan kinoni to simoni ke epɛn pros ton ɛse


who were partners with Simon And said to you will be

simona o iesus me fobu apo tu nʏn anθropus zogron


Simon , Jesus , not Fear; from now on men catching.

11
When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him.

ke katagagontɛs ta plia ɛpi ten gen afɛnts panta


And having brought the boats to the land , having left all

ekoluθesan avto
they followed him.

505
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Leper and the Paralytic


12
While He traveled in one of the cities, behold, there came a man covered with leprosy; and
when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face and implored Him, saying, "Lord, if You will, You
can make me clean."

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ene avton ɛn mia ton polɛ-on


And it came to pass in being his in one of the cities,

ke idu aner pleres lɛpras idon dɛ ton iesun


that behold , a man full of leprosy having seen indeed Jesus,

pɛson ɛpi prosopon ɛdɛ-eθe avtu lɛgon kʏrie ɛ-an


having fallen upon [his] face he begged him , saying Lord, if

θɛles dʏnase me kaθarise


you would be willing you are able me to cleanse.

13
And He stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, "I will; become cleansed." And
immediately the leprosy left him.

ke ɛktenas ten χera epsato avtu lɛgon θɛlo


And having stretched out [his] hand he touched him, saying , I am willing ;

kaθarisθeti ke juθɛ-os he lɛpra apelθɛɛn ap avtu.


be you cleansed! And immediately leprosy departed from him.

14
And He ordered him to tell no one, "But go and show yourself to the priest and make an
offering for your cleansing, just as Moses commanded, as a testimony to them."

ke avtos paregelɛn avto medɛni epem ala apɛlon


And he instructed him no one to tell ; but having gone

deçon sɛ-avton to i-ɛre ke prosɛnɛnkɛ pɛri tu


show yourself to the priest, and offer for the

kaθarismu su kaθos prosɛtaçɛn mo-uses es martʏrion


cleansing of you , as commanded Moses for a testimony

avtis
to them.

506
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
But the news about Him spread even farther, and large crowds gathered to hear Him and to
receive healing of their sicknesses.

dierχɛto dɛ malon o logos pɛri avtu ke


was spread abroad moreover still more the report concerning him; and

sʏnerχonto oχli poli aku-en ke ɛrapjusθe apo ton


were coming crowds great to hear and to be healed from the

asθɛnion avton
sicknesses of them.

16
But Jesus Himself would often slip away to the wilderness and pray.

avtos dɛ en ʏpoχoron ɛn tes ɛremis ke


he himself moreover was withdrawing into the wilderness and

priuχomɛnos
praying.

17
One day He taught; and some Pharisees and teachers of the law sat there, who had come
from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord
became available for Him to perform healing.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn mia ton emɛron ke avtos ɛn


And it came to pass on one of the days that he was

didaskon ke esan kaθemɛni farise-i ke


teaching, and there were sitting by Pharisees and

nomosisaskali hi esan ɛlelʏθotɛs ɛk pases komes tes


teachers of the law, who were come out of every village

galile-as ke i-udeas ke i-erusalem ke dʏnamis


of Galilee, and of Judea, and of Jerusalem . and [the] power

kʏriu en es to iasθe avton


of [the]Lord was [there] for [him] to heal them.

507
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
And some men carried on a bed a man who had suffered paralysis; and they tried to bring
him in and to set him down in front of Him.

ke idu andrɛs frontɛs ɛpi klines anθropon os en


And behold, men carrying upon a mat a man who was

paralɛlʏmɛnos ke ɛzetun avton esɛnɛnken ke θene


paralyzed, and they sought him to bring in, and to place

avton ɛnopion avtu


him before him.

19
But not finding any way to bring him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and
let him down through the tiles with his stretcher, into the middle of the crowd, in front of
Jesus.

ke me jurontɛs pias esɛnɛnkosin avton dia ton


And not having found what way they should bring in him on account of the

oχlon anabantɛs ɛpi to doma dia ton kɛramon


crowd, having gone up on the housetop, through the tiles

kaθekan avton sʏn to klinidio es to mɛson ɛmprosθɛn tu iesu


they let down him, with the mat into the midst before Jesus.

20
Seeing their faith, He said, "Friend, I forgive your sins."

ke idon ten pistin avton epɛn anθrope afɛ-onte


And having seen the faith of them, he said, Man, have been forgiven

si e amarti-e su
you the sins of you.
21
The scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, "What kind of man do we hear who
speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?"

ke erçanto dialogizɛsθe hi gramates ke i farise-i lɛgontɛs


And began to reason the scribes and the Pharisees, saying,

tis ɛstin utos hos lale balsfemi-as tis dʏnate amartias


Who is this who speaks blasphemes ? who is bale sins

afene e me monos ho θɛ-os


to forgive if not alone God?

508
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
But Jesus, aware of their reasoning, answered and said to them, "Why do you reason in your
hearts?

ɛpignus dɛ o iesus tus dialogismus avton


having known moreover Jesus the reasonings of them,

apokriθes epɛnɛ pros avtus ti dialogizɛsθɛ ɛn tes


answering said to them , Why reason you in the

kardies ʏmon
hearts of you?

23
"Which do you consider it easier, to say, 'I forgive your sins,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'?

ti ɛstin jukopotɛron epen afɛ-onte si he


Which is easier to say Have been forgiven you the

amarti-e su e epen ɛgerɛ ke pɛripate


sins of you, or to say, Arise and walk?

24
"But, so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,"—He
said to the paralytic—"I say to you, get up, and pick up your stretcher and go home."

ina dɛ edetɛ oti o i-os tu anθropu ɛçusian


that however you might know that the Son of man authority

ɛχe ɛpi tes ges afiɛne amartias epɛn to


has on the earth to forgive sins he said to the [one]

paralɛlmɛno si lɛgo ɛgerɛ ke aras to


having been paralyzed , To you I say, Arisw, and having taken up the

klindion su porjunu es ton ikon su


mat of you go to the house of you.

25
Immediately he got up before them, and picked up what he had reclined on, and went home
glorifying God.

ke paraχrema anastas ɛnopion avton aras ɛf o


And immediately having stood up before them having taken up which

katɛketo apelθɛn es ton ikon avtu doçazon ton θɛ-on


he was lying , he departed to the home of him glorifying God.

509
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
They all became struck with astonishment and began glorifying God; and they filled with
fear, saying, "We have seen remarkable things today."

ke ɛkstasis ɛlabɛn apantas ke ɛdoçzon θɛ-on ke


And amazement seized all, and the glorified God, and

ɛplesθesan fobu lɛgontɛs oti edomɛn paradoça


were filled with fear saying, We have seen remarkable things

semɛron
today.

Call of Levi (Matthew)


27
After that He went out and noticed a tax collector named Levi sitting in the tax booth, and
He said to him, "Follow Me."

ke mɛta tavta ɛçelθɛn ke ɛθɛ-asato tɛlonen onomati


And after these things he went forth, and saw a tax collector named

lɛvin kaθemɛnon ɛpi to tɛlonion ke epɛn avto akoluθe mi


Levi , sitting at the tax booth , and said to him, Follow me.

28
And he left everything behind, and got up and began to follow Him.

ke katalipon panta anastas ekoluθe avto


And having left all , having arisen he followed him.

29
And Levi gave a big reception for Him in his house; and there gathered a great crowd of tax
collectors and other people who reclined at the table with them.

ke ɛpiesɛn doχen mɛgalen lɛvis avto te ikia


And made a banquet great Levi for him the house

avtu ke en oχlos polʏs tɛlonon ke alon


of him, and there was a multitude great of tax collectors and others

hi esan mɛt avton katakemɛni


who were with them reclining [at table].

510
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
The Pharisees and their scribes began grumbling at His disciples, saying, "Why do you eat
and drink with the tax collectors and sinners?"

ke ɛgoŋʏzon i farise-i ke i gramates avton pros


And grumbled the Pharisees and the scribes of them at

tus maθetas avtu lɛgontɛs dia ti mɛta


the disciples of him saying Because of why with the

tɛlonon ke amartolon ɛsθi-ɛtɛ ke pinɛtɛ


tax collectors and sinners do you eat and drink?

31
And Jesus answered and said to them, "Those who have attained wellness do not need a
physician, but those who have become sick.

ke apokriθes o iesus epɛn pros avtus u χre-an


And answering Jesus said to then, No need

ɛχusin i ʏgienontɛs iatru ala i kakos ɛχontɛs


have those being well of a physician but those sick being.

32
"I have not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance."

uk ɛlelʏθa kalɛse dike-us ala amartolus es mɛtanian


Not I have come to call righteous [ones] but sinners to repentance.

33
And they said to Him, "The disciples of John often fast and offer prayers, the disciples of the
Pharisees also do the same, but Yours eat and drink."

i dɛ epan pros avton i maθete ioanu nestjusin pʏkna


and they said to him, the disciples of John fast often

nestju-usin i ton fariseon i dɛ si ɛsθi-usin ke


fast those of the Pharisees; those however of you eat and

pinusin
drink?

511
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
And Jesus said to them, "You cannot make the attendants of the bridegroom fast while the
bridegroom remains with them, can you?

o dɛ iesus epɛn pros avtus me dʏnasθe tus


moreover Jesus said to them , not Are you able the

i-os tu nʏmfonos ɛn o o nʏmfios mɛt avton


sons of the bridechamber in while the bridegroom with them

ɛstin piese nestjuse


is, to make to fast.

35
"But the days will come; and when the bridegroom moves away from them, then they will
fast in those days."

ɛljusonte dɛ emɛre ke otan aparθe ap avton o


will come moreover days also when shall be taken away from them the

nymfios tot enstjususin ɛn ɛkenes tes emɛres


bridegroom , then they will fast in those the days.

36
And He also told them a parable: "No one tears a piece of cloth from a new garment and puts
it on an old garment; otherwise he will both tear the new, and the piece from the new will
not match the old.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ ke parabolen pros avtus oti udes


he spoke moverover also a parable to them No one

ɛpiblema apo imati-u kenu sχisas ɛpibale ɛpi imation


a piece of a garment new having torn, puts [it] on a garment

paleon e dɛ me-gɛ ke to kenon sχise ke


old ; if however otherwise also the new he will tear , and

to paleo u sʏmfonese to ɛpiblema to apo tu kenu


the old not will match , which [is] the piece the of the new.

512
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
"And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the new wine will burst the skins
and it will spill out, and the skins will deteriorate.

ke udes bale inon nɛon es askus pale-us e


And no one puts wine new into wineskins old; if

dɛ megɛ reçe o inos o nɛ-os tus askus ke


moreover otherwise will burst the wine new the wineskins , and

avtos ɛkχʏθesɛte ke i aski apolunte


it will be spilled out, and the wineskins will be destroyed;

38
"But we must put new wine into fresh wineskins.

ala inon nɛ-on es askus kenus bletɛ-on


but wine new into wineskins fresh must be put.

39
"And no one, after drinking old wine wishes for new; for he says, 'The old seems good
enough.'"

ke udes pi-on paljon θɛle nɛon lɛge gar o


And no one having drunk old [wine] desires new ; he says indeed, the

pale-os χrestos ɛstin


old better is.

Luke 6
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/6.htm#0

Jesus Proclaims Himself Lord of the Sabbath


1
Now it happened that He passed through some grainfields on a Sabbath; and His disciples
picked the heads of grain, rubbing them in their hands, and eating the grain.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn sabato diaporju-ɛsθe avton dia


it came to pass moreover on the sabbath is passing along he through

sporimon ke ɛtilon i maθete avtu ke


grainfields; and were plucking the disciples of him, and

esθion tus staχʏas psoχontɛs tes χɛrsin


were eating the heads of grain, rubbing [them] in the hands.

513
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
But some of the Pharisees said, "Why do you do what we do not consider lawful on the
Sabbath?"

tinɛs dɛ ton farisjon epan ti pietɛ o uk


some however of the Pharisees said , Why do you that which not

ɛçɛstin tis sabasin


it is lawful [on] the Sabbath?

3
And Jesus answering them said, "Have you not even read what David did when he hungered,
he and those who accompanied him,

ke apokriθes pros avtus epɛn ho iesus udɛ tuto


And answering to them , said Jesus , Not even this

anɛgnot o ɛpi-esɛn da-vid opotɛ ɛpenasɛn avtos


have you read that which did David , when was hungry he himself,

ke i mɛt avtu ontɛs


and those who with him were;

4
how he entered the house of God, and took and ate the consecrated bread which we do not
consider lawful for any to eat except the priests alone, and gave it to his companions?"

hos eselθɛn es ton ikon tu θɛ-u ke tus artus tes


how he entered into the house of God and the bread of the

proθɛsɛ-os labon ɛfagɛn ke ɛdokɛn tis mɛt avtu


presence having taken , ate, and gave to those with him ,

us uk ɛçɛstin fagen e me monus tus ieres


which not it is lawful to eat , if not only the priests?

5
And He said to them, "The Son of Man proclaims Himself Lord of the Sabbath."

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis kʏrios ɛstin tu sabatu o i-os tu anθropu


And he said to them , Lord is of the Sabbath the Son of man.

514
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
On another Sabbath He entered the synagogue and taught; and a man came there who had a
withered right hand.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn ɛtɛro sabato esɛlθen avton es


it came to pass moreover on another on entered he into

ten sʏnagogen ke didasken ke en anθropos ɛke


the synagogue and taught ; and there was a man there

ke he χer avtu e dɛçia en çera


and the hand of him the right was withered.

7
The scribes and the Pharisees watched Him closely to see if He healed on the Sabbath, so that
they might find reason to accuse Him.

parɛterunto dɛ avton i gramates ke i


were closely watching moreover him the scribes and the

farisei e ɛn to sabato θɛrpju-e ina


Pharisees, whether on the Sabbath he will heal, that

jurosin kategoren avtu


they might find [reason] to accuse him.

8
But He knew what they thought, and He said to the man with the withered hand, "Get up and
come forward!" And he got up and came forward.

avtos dɛ ede tus dialogismus avton epɛn dɛ to


he moreover knew the thoughts of them, said moreover to the

andri to χeran ɛχonti ten χera ɛgerɛ ke steθi es to mɛson


man the withered having the hand, Arise, and stand in the midst

ke anastas ɛste
And he having risen up, stood.

515
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
And Jesus said to them, "I ask you, do you find it lawful to do good or to do harm on the
Sabbath, to save a life or to destroy it?"

epɛn dɛ o iesus pros avtus ɛpɛroto ʏmas e ɛçɛstin to


Said then Jesus to them, I ask you, whether it is lawful on the

sabato agaθopi-ese e kakopi-ese psʏχen


Sabbath to do good or to do evil? life

sose e apolɛse
to save or to destroy?

10
After looking around at them all, He said to him, "Stretch out your hand!" And he did so;
and his hand became restored.

ke pɛriblɛpsamɛnos pantas avtus epɛn avto ɛktenon


And having looked around all on them he said to him , Stretch out

ten χera su o dɛ ɛpiesɛn ke apɛkatɛstaθe he χer avtu.


the hand of you moreover he did , and was restored the hand of him.

11
But they themselves filled with rage, and discussed together what they might do to Jesus.

avti dɛ ɛpesθesan anias ke diɛlalun pros


they themselves moreover were filled with rage and consulted with

alelus ti an piese-ɛn to iesu


one another [as to] what they should do to Jesus.

Choosing the Twelve


12
This time He went off to the mountain to pray, and He spent the whole night in prayer to
God.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn tes emɛres tavtes ɛçɛlθen avton


it came to pass moreover in the days those , he went out

es to oros prosjuçase ke en di-anʏktɛrju-on ɛn te


on the mountain to pray , and he was spending the night in

prosjuχe tu θɛ-u
prayer to God.

516
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
And when day came, He called His disciples to Him and chose twelve of them, whom He
also named as apostles:

ke otɛ ɛgɛnɛto emɛra prosɛfonesɛn tus maθetas avtu


And when it became day, he callled to [him] disciples of him

ke ɛklçamɛnos ap avton dobɛka us ke apostolus


and having chosen out from them twelve, whom also apostles

onomasɛn
he named.

14
Simon, whom He also named Peter, and Andrew his brother; and James and John; and Philip
and Bartholomew;

simona on ke onomasɛn pɛtron ke andrɛ-an ton


Simon whom also he named Peter, and Andrew the

adɛlfon avtu ke iakobon ke ioanen ke filipon


brother of him; and James and John; and Philip

ke barθolumeu
and Barholomew;

15
and Matthew and Thomas; James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who they called the
Zealot;

ke maθeon ke toman ke iakobon alfe-u ke


and Matthew and Thomas; and James [son of] Alphaeus ; and

simonas ton kalumɛnon zeloten


Simon the [one] called Zealot;

16
Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.

ke i-udan iakobu ke i-udan iskarioθ os ɛgɛnɛto prodotes


and Judas [son] of Jame; and Judas Iscariot, who became [the] betrayer.

517
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
Jesus came down with them and stood on a level place; and there gathered a large crowd of
His disciples, and a great throng of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the coastal
region of Tyre and Sidon,

ke katabas mɛt avton ɛste ɛpi topu pɛdinu ke


And having descended with them he stood on a place level, and

oχlos polʏs maθeton avtu ke pleθos polʏ tu


crowd large of disciples of him , and a multitude great of the

la-u apo pases tes iudeas ke ierusalem ke tes parali-u


people from all Judea , and Jerusalem , and the sea coast

tʏru ke sidonos
of Tyre and Sidon.

18
who had come to hear Him and to receive healing of their diseases; and those who felt
troubled with unclean spirits had become cured.

i elθon akuse avtu ke iaθene apo ton noson


who came to hear him , and to be healed of the diseases

avton ke i ɛnoχlumɛni apo pnjumaton alkaθarton


of them . and those troubled with spirits unclean

ɛθɛrapju-onto
were healed.

19
And all the people tried to touch Him, for power came from Him and healed them all.

ke pas o oχlos ɛzetun aptɛsθe avtu oti dʏnamis par


And all the crowd sought to touch him; for power from

avtu ɛçerχɛto ke iato pantas


him was going out healed all.

518
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Beatitudes
20
And turning His gaze toward His disciples, He began to say, "You receive blessings who
have become poor, for to you belongs the kingdom of God.

ke avtos ɛparas tus ofθalmus avtu es tus maθetas avtu ɛlɛgɛn


And he , having lifted up, the gaze of him upon the disciples of him , said,

makari-i i proχi oti ʏmɛtɛra ɛstin e basile-a tu θɛ-u


Blessed [are] the poor, for yours is the kingdom of God.

21
"You receive blessings who hunger now, for you shall become satisfied. You receive
blessings who weep now, for you shall laugh.

makarii i pe-ontɛs nʏn oti χortasθesɛsθɛ makarii


Blessed [are] those hungering now for you will be filled . Blessed [are]

hi kleontɛs nʏn oti gɛlasɛtɛ


those weeping now, for you will laugh.

22
"You receive blessings when men hate you, and ostracize you, and insult you, and scorn
your name as evil, for the sake of the Son of Man.

makarii ɛstɛ otan misesosin ʏmas i anθropi ke otan


Blessed [are] are you when shall hate you men and when

aforisosin ʏmas ke anedisosin ke ɛkbalosin to onoma


they shall exclude you, and shall insult [you] , and cast out the name

ymon os poneron ɛnɛka tu i-u tu anθropu


of you as evil , on account of the Son of man.

23
"Have gladness in that day and leap for joy, for behold, you will receive great reward in
heaven. For in the same way their fathers used to treat the prophets.

χaretɛ ɛn ɛkene te emɛra ke skirtesat idu gar


rejoice in that day , and leap for joy; Behold indeed

ho misθos ʏmon polʏs ɛn to urano kata ta


the reward of you [is] great in heaven. according to these things

avta gar ɛpi-un tis profetes i patɛrɛs avton


of them for so treated the prophets the fathers likewise.

519
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
"But woe to you who consider yourself rich, for you receive your comfort in full.

plen u-e ʏmin tis plusiis oti apɛχɛtɛ ten


But woe to you who are rich, for you are receiving the

paraklesin ʏmon
comfort of you.

25
"Woe to you who have become well-fed now, for you shall have hunger. Woe to you who
laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep.

u-e ʏmin i ɛmpɛplesmɛni nʏn oti penasɛtɛ u-e i


woe to you who having been filled now, for you will hunger. Woe to those

gɛlontɛs nʏn oti pɛnθesɛtɛ ke klausɛtɛ


laughing now, for you will mourn and will weep.

26
"Woe to you when all men speak well of you, for their fathers used to treat the false prophets
in the same way.

u-e otan kalos ʏmas eposin pantɛs i anθropi


Woe to you when well of you speak all men.

kata ta avta gar ɛpiun tis psjudoprofetes i


according to these things of them for so treated the false prophets the

patɛrɛs avton
fathers likewise.

27
"But I say to you who hear, love your enemies, do good to those who hate you,

julogetɛ tus kataromɛnus ʏmas prosjuχɛsθɛ pɛri ton ɛperɛ-azonton ʏmas


bless those cursing you, pray for those mistreating you.

28
bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you.

julogetɛ tus kataromɛnus ʏmas prosjuχɛs pɛri ton


bless those cursing you , pray for those

ɛperɛ-azonton ʏmas
mistreating you.

520
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
"Whoever hits you on the cheek, offer him the other also; and whoever takes away your coat,
do not withhold your shirt from him either.

to tʏplonti sɛ ɛpi ten siagona parɛχɛ ke ten


To the [one] striking you on the cheek , offer also the

alen ke apo tu erontos su to imation ke ton


other ; and from the [one] taking away your cloak , also the

χitona me kolʏses
tunic not do withhold.

30
"Give to everyone who asks of you, and whoever takes away what belongs to you, do not
demand it back.

panti etunti sɛ didu ke apo tu erontos ta


To everyone asking you, give; and from the[one] taking away what [is]

sa me apete
yours, not ask [it] back;

31
"Treat others the same way you want them to treat you.

ke kaθos θɛlɛtɛ ina piosin ʏmin hi anθropi piɛtɛ


and as you desire that should do to you men , do

avtis omios
to them likewise.

32
"If you love those who love you, what credit do you have? For even sinners love those who
love them.

ke e agapatɛ tus agapontas ʏmas pia ʏmin χaris ɛstin


And if you love those loving you, what to you credit is it?

ke gar i amartoli tus agapontas avtus agaposin


even indeed sinners those loving them love.

521
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
"If you do good to those who do good to you, what credit do you have? For even sinners do
the same.

ke gar ɛ-an agaθopietɛ tus agaθopiuntas ʏmas pia


And indeed, if you do good to those doing good to you, what

ʏmin χaris ɛstin ke i amartoli to avto piusin


to you credit is it? For even sinners the same do.

34
"If you lend to those from whom you expect to receive, what credit do you have? Even
sinners lend to sinners in order to receive back the same amount.

ke ɛ-an danisetɛ par on ɛpizɛtɛ laben pia ʏmin


And if you lend [to those] from whom you expect to receive, what to you

χaris ɛstin ke amartoli amartolos danizusin ina apolabosin


credit is it? even sinners to sinners lend that that might receive

ta isa
the same amount.

35
"But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return; and you will
have great reward, and you will become sons of the Most High; for He Himself shows
kindness to ungrateful and evil men.

plen agapatɛ tus ɛχθrus ʏmon ke agaθopitɛ ke


But love the enemies of you and do good , and

danizɛtɛ medɛn apɛlpizontɛs ke ɛste o misθos


lend nothing expecting in return; and will be the reward

ʏmon polʏs ke ɛsɛsθɛ i-i ʏpsistu oti avtos χrestos


of you great , and you will be sons of the Most High ; for he kind

ɛstin ɛpi tus aχaristus ke ponerus


is to the ungrateful and evil.

36
"Be merciful, just as your Father expresses mercy.

ginɛsθɛ iktirmonɛs kaθos ke o pater ʏmon iktirmon ɛstin


Be you merciful , as also the Father of you merciful is.

522
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
"Do not judge, and you will not receive judgment; and do not condemn, and you will not
receive condemnation; pardon, and you will receive pardon.

ke me krinɛtɛ ke u me kriθetɛ ke me
And not judge, that no not you should not be judged ; and not

katadikazɛtɛ ke u me karadikasθetɛ apolʏ-ɛtɛ


condemn , that no not you should be condemned. Forgive

ke apolʏθesɛsθɛ
and you will be forgiven.

38
"Give, and people will give to you. They will pour into your lap a good measure—pressed
down, shaken together, and running over. For by your standard of measure they will
measure to you in return."

didotɛ ke doθesɛte ʏmin mɛtron kalon pɛpi-ɛsmɛnon


Give, and it will be given to you. measure good, pressed down,

sɛsaljumɛnon ʏpɛrɛkχnomɛnon dosusin es ton kolpon


shaken together, running over , will they put into the lap

ʏmon o gar mɛtro mɛtretɛ antimɛtreθeste ʏmin


of you with that indeed measure you measure , it will be measured again to you.

39
And He also spoke a parable to them: "A blind man cannot guide a blind man, can he? Will
they not both fall into a pit?

epɛn dɛ ke parabolen avtis meti dʏnate


he spoke moreover also a parable to them , not is able

tʏflon odegen uχi amfotɛri es boθʏnon ɛmpɛsunte


a blind [man] to lead? not both into a pit will fall?

40
"A pupil does not exalt himself above his teacher; but everyone, after he has received full
training, will resemble his teacher.

uk ɛstin maetes ʏpɛr ton didaskalon katertismɛnos dɛ


not is a disciple above the teacher; fully trained moreover

pas ɛste os o didaskalos avtu


every one will be , as the teacher of him.

523
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
"Why do you look at the speck in your brother's eye, but do not notice the log that lodges in
your own eye?

ti dɛ blɛpes to karfos to ɛn to ofθalmo tu


why moreover look you at the speck that[is] in the eye of the

adɛlfu su ten dɛ dokon ten ɛn to idio ofθalmo


brother of you and [the] beam that [is] in the own eye

u katano-es
not notice?

42
"Or how can you say to your brother, 'Brother, let me take out the speck that lodges in your
eye,' when you yourself do not see the log that lodges in your own eye? You hypocrite,
first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the speck
that lodges in your brother's eye.

pos dʏnase lɛgen to adɛlfo su adɛlfɛ afɛs


how are you able to say to brother of you , Brother , Let [that]

ɛkbalo to karfos to ɛn to ofθalmo su avtos


I might cast out the speck that [is] in the eye of you, yourself

ten ɛn to ofθalmo su dokon u blɛpon ʏpokrita ɛkbalɛ


the in the eye of you beam not seeing? Hypocrite , cast out

proton ten dokon ɛk tu ofθalmu su ke totɛ diablɛpses


first the beam from the eye of you and then you will see clearly

to karfos to ɛn to ofθalmo tu adɛlfu su ɛkbalen


the speck that [is] in the eye of the brother of you to cast out.

43
"For no good tree produces bad fruit, nor, on the other hand, a bad tree which produces good
fruit.

u gar ɛstin dɛndron kalon pi-un karpon sapron ude


no indeed there is tree good , producing fruit bad; nor

palin dɛndron sapron pi-un karpon kalon


again a tree bad , producing fruit good ;

524
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
"For each tree we know by its own fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns, nor do they
pick grapes from a briar bush.

ɛkaston gar dɛndron ɛk tu idi-u karpu ginoskɛte u gar ɛç


each indeed tree, by the own fruit , is known not indeed not

akanθon sʏlɛgusin sʏka ude ɛk batu stafʏlen trʏgosin


thorns do the gather figs nor from a bramble bush grapes gather they.

45
"The good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things; and the evil
man out of the evil treasure brings forth evil things; for his mouth speaks from that which
fills his heart.

ho agaθos anθropos ɛk tu agaθu θesauru tes


The good man , out of the good treasure of the

kardias avtu profɛre to agaθon ke o


heart of him , brings forth that which [is] good; and the

poneros ɛk tu poneru profɛre to poneron


evil, out of the evil , brings forth that which [is] evil.

ɛk gar pɛrisjumatos kardias lale to toma avtu


out of indeed the abundance of his heart, speaks the mouth of him.

Builders and Foundations


46
"Why do you call Me, 'Lord, Lord,' and do not do what I say?

ti dɛ mɛ kaletɛ kʏriɛ kʏriɛ ke u poletɛ a lɛgo


why moreover me do you call Lord, Lord , and not do what I say?

47
"Everyone who comes to Me and hears My words and acts on them, I will show you whom
he resembles:

pas o ɛrχomɛnos pros me ke aku-on mu ton


Everyone who is coming to me , and hearing of me the

logon ke pion avtus ʏpodeço ʏmin tini ɛstin omi-os


words, and doing them , I will show you whom he is like.

525
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
he resembles a man building a house, who dug deep and laid a foundation on the rock; and
when a flood occurred, the torrent burst against that house and could not shake it, because
it had a good foundation.

omios ɛstin anθropo ikodomunti ikian os ɛskapsɛn ke


Like he is to a man building a house, who dug and

ɛbaθʏnɛn ke ɛθekɛn θɛmɛlion ɛpi ten pɛtran plemyres dɛ


deepened , and laid a foundation on the rock a flood moreover

gɛnomɛnes prosɛsreçɛn o potamos te ikia ɛkene ke uk isχʏsɛn


having come burst upon the stream the house that , and not was able

saljuse avten dia to kalos ikodomesθe avten


to shake it because well had been built it.

49
"But the one who has heard and has not acted accordingly, resembles a man who built a
house on the ground without any foundation; and the torrent burst against it and
immediately it collapsed, and the ruin of that house became great."

ho dɛ akusas ke me pi-esas omi-os ɛstin


the [one] moreover having heard , and not having done like is

anθropo ikodomesanti ikian ɛpi ten gen χoris θɛmɛli-u


to a man having built a house on the ground without a foundation;

θɛmɛli-u e prosɛreçɛn o potamos ke juθʏs sʏnɛpɛsɛn


a foundation; on which burst the stream ; and immediately it fell ,

ke ɛgɛnɛto to regma tes ikias ɛkenes mɛga.


and was the ruin of the house that great.

526
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 7
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/7.htm#0

Jesus Heals a Centurion's Servant


1
When He had completed all His discourse in the hearing of the people, He went to
Capernaum.

ɛpede ɛplerosɛn panta ta remata avtu es tas akoas


And when e had complethed all the words of him , in the earing

tu la-u eselθɛn es kafarna-um


of the people, he entered into Caperma-um.

2
And a centurion's slave, whom he had highly regarded became sick and about to die.

ɛkatontarχu dɛ tinos dulos kakos ɛχon emɛlɛn


of a centurion moreover a certain servant , sick being , was about

tɛljutan , os en avto ɛntimos


to die wo was to him valued highly .

3
When he heard about Jesus, he sent some Jewish elders asking Him to come and save the life
of his slave.

akusas dɛ pɛri tu iesu ao-ɛste lɛn pros avton


having heard moreover about Jesus, he sent to him

prɛsbʏtɛrus ton iudion ɛroton avton opos ɛlθon


elders of the Jews , begging him that having come

diasose ton dulon avtu


he might cure the servant of him.

527
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
When they came to Jesus, they earnestly implored Him, saying, "He has worth for You to
grant this to him;

i dɛ paragɛnomɛni pros ton iesun parɛkalun avton


and having come to Jesus , they begged him

spudi-os lɛgontɛs oti açios ɛstin o parɛçe tuto


earnestly , saying , that worthy he is to whom he will grant this ;

5
for he loves our nation and he built our synagogue."

agapa gar to ɛθnos emon ke ten sʏnagogen avtos


he loves indeed the nation of us , and the synagogue he

okodomeɛn emin
built for us.

6
Now Jesus started on His way with them; and when He came not far from the house, the
centurion sent friends, saying to Him, "Lord, do not trouble Yourself further, for I do not
consider myself worthy for You to come under my roof;

o dɛ iesus ɛporju-ɛto sʏn avtis ede dɛ avtu


and Jesus went with them; already moreover, he

u makran apɛχontos apo tes ikias ɛpɛmpsɛn filus o


not far being distant from the house, sent friend the

ɛkatontarχes lɛgon avto kʏriɛ me skʏlu u gar


centurion, saying to him Lord, not trouble yourself, not for

ikanos emi ina ʏpo then stɛgen mu esɛlθes


worthy I am , that under the roof of me you should come;

7
for this reason I did not even consider myself worthy to come to You, but just say the word,
and my servant will receive healing.

dio ude ɛmavton eç-iosa pros sɛ ɛlθen ala epɛ


therefore neither myself counted I worthy to you to come; but say

logo ke iaθeto o pes mu


by a word, and shall be healed the servant of me.

528
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"For I also find myself a man placed under authority, with soldiers under me; and I say to this
one, 'Go!' and he goes, and to another, 'Come!' and he comes, and to my slave, 'Do this!'
and he does it."

ke gar ɛgo anθropos emi hʏpo ɛçusian tasomɛnos


also indeed I a man am under authority appointed

ɛχon ʏp ɛmavton stratiotas ke lɛgo tuto


having under me soldiers ; and I say to this [one] ,

porjuθeti ke porjute ke alo ɛrχu ke ɛrχɛte


Go, and he goes; and to another, Come. and he comes;

ke to dulo mu pieson tuto ke pi-e


and to [the] servant of me, Do this, and he does [it].

9
Now when Jesus heard this, He marveled at him, and turned and said to the crowd that
followed Him, "I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great faith."

akusas dɛ tavta o iesus ɛθaumasɛn avton ke


having heard moreover these things Jesus marveled at him; and

strafes to akoluθunti avto oχlo epɛn lɛgo ʏmin


having turned to the following him crowd , he said , I say to you ,

ude ɛn to isra-el tosavten pistin juron


not even in Israel such great faith did I find.

10
When those who he had sent returned to the house, they found the slave in good health.

ke ʏpostrɛpsantɛs es ton ikon i pɛmpθɛntɛs juron


And having returned to the house , those having been sent , found

ton dulon ʏgianonta


the servant in good health.

529
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
Soon afterwards He went to a city called Nain; and His disciples went along with Him,
accompanied by a large crowd.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ɛçes ɛporjuθe es polin


And it came to pass on the next [day] he went into a town

kalumɛnen najin ke sʏnɛporju-onto avto i maθete


called Nain , and went with him the disciples

avtu ke oχlos polʏs


of him, and a crowd great.

12
Now as He approached the gate of the city, people carried out a dead man, the only son of
his mother, and she had become a widow; and a sizeable crowd from the city
accompanied her.

os dɛ engisɛn te pʏle tes polɛ-os ke idu


as moreover he drew near to the gate of the town, also behold.

ɛçɛkomizɛto tɛθnekos monogɛnes i-os te metri


was being carried out [one] having died only begotten son of the mother

avtu polɛ-os ke avte en χera ke oχlos tes ikanos


of him town, and she was a widow . and a crowd of the considrable,

en sʏn avte
was with her.

13
When the Lord saw her, He felt compassion for her, and said to her, "Do not weep."

ke idon avten o kʏrios ɛsplanχrisθe ɛp avte


And having seen her , the Lord was moved with compassion on her

ke epɛn avte me kle-ɛ


and said to her, not Weep.

530
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
And He came up and touched the coffin; and the bearers came to a halt. And He said,
"Young man, I say to you, arise!"

ke prosɛlθon epsato tes soru i dɛ bastazontɛs


And having come up , he touched the coffin; those moreover bearing [it]

ɛstesan ke epɛn nɛ-anisk si lɛgo ɛgɛrθeti


stopped. And he said, Youn man , to you I say, arise!

15
The dead man sat up and began to speak. And Jesus gave him back to his mother.

ke anɛkaθisɛn o nɛkros ke erçato lalen ke ɛdokɛn


And sat up the dead[man] , and began to speak , and he gave

avton te metri avtu


him to the mother of him.

16
Fear gripped them all, and they began glorifying God, saying, "A great prophet has arisen
among us!" and, "God has visited His people!"

ɛlabɛn dɛ fobos pantas ke ɛdoçazon ton θɛon


Seized moreover fear all , and they glorified God,

lɛgontɛs oti profetes mɛgas egɛrθe ɛn emin ke oti


saying A prophet great has risen up among us! and

ɛpɛskɛpsato o θɛos ton la-on avtu


Has visited God the people of him!

17
This report concerning Him went out all over Judea and in all the surrounding district.

ke ɛçelθɛn ho logos utos ɛn ole te iudi-a pɛri


And went out the report this in all Judea concerning

avtu ke pase te pɛriχoro


him, and all the surrounding region.

531
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

A Deputation from John


18
The disciples of John reported to him about all these things.

ke apeŋgelan ioane i maθeti avtu pɛri panton tuton


And brought word to John the disciples of him concerning all these things.

19
Summoning two of his disciples, John sent them to the Lord, saying, "Should we consider
You the Expected One, or do we look for someone else?"

ke proskalɛsamɛnos dʏo tinas ton maθeton avtu o


And having called to [him] two certain disciples of him

ioanes ɛpɛmpsɛn pros ton kʏrion lɛgon sʏ e o


John sent [them] to the Lord , saying , you are the

ɛrχomɛnos e alon prosdokemɛn


coming[one]? or another are we to look for?

20
When the men came to Him, they said, "John the Baptist has sent us to You, to ask, 'Should
we consider You the Expected One, or do we look for someone else?'"

paragɛnomɛmi dɛ pros avton i andrɛs epan


having come moreover to him , the men said

ioanes o baptistes apɛstelɛn emas pros sɛ lɛgon


John the Baptist has sent us to you, saying ,

sʏ e o ɛrχomɛnos e alon prosdokomɛn


you are the coming[one] or another are we to look for?

21
At that very time He cured many people of diseases and afflictions and evil spirits; and He
gave sight to many who suffered blindness.

ɛn te ora ɛθɛrapjusɛn polus apo noson ke


at that very hour he healed many of diseases, and

mastigon ke pnjumaton poneron ke tʏflis polis


afflictions, and spirits evil , and to blind many ,

ɛχarisato blɛpen
he granted to see.

532
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
And He answered and said to them, "Go and report to John what you have seen and heard:
the BLIND RECEIVE SIGHT, the lame walk, the lepers receive healing, and the deaf
hear, the dead become resurrected, the POOR HAVE THE GOSPEL PREACHED TO
THEM.

ke apokriθes epɛn avtis porjuθɛntɛs apangelate


And answering, he said to them, Having gone , relate

ioane a edɛtɛ ke ekusat tʏfli


to John what you have seen and heard : blind

anablɛpusin χoli pɛripatusin lɛpri kaθarizonte ke


receive sight, lame walk , lepers are cleansed ; and

kofi aku-usin nɛkri ɛgeronte ptoχi juaŋgɛlizonte


deaf hear, dead are raised, poor are evangelized.

23
"Blessings accrue to him who does not take offense at Me."

ke makarios ɛstin os ɛ-an me skandalisθe ɛn emi


and blessed is who if not shall be offended in me.

24
When the messengers of John had left, He began to speak to the crowds about John, "What
did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind?

apɛlθonton dɛ ton aŋgɛlon ioanu erçato lɛgen


having departed moreover the messengers , of John he began to speak

pros tus oχlus pɛri ioanu ti ɛçelθate es ten


to the crowds concerning John: What have you gone out into the

ɛremon θɛ-asasθe kalamon ʏpo anɛmu saju-omɛnon


wilderness to see? a reed by [the] wind shaken?

533
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Those who have become
splendidly clothed and live in luxury live in royal palaces!

ala ti ɛçelθatɛ iden anθropon ɛn malakis imatis


But what have you gone out to see? a man in fine clothing

emfɛsmɛnon idu i ɛn imatismo ɛndoço ke trʏfe


arrayed? Behold , those in clothing spendid, and in luxury

ʏparχontɛs ɛn ton basile-is esin


living in the palaces are.

26
"But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and one who has become
more than a prophet.

ala ti ɛçelθatɛ iden profeten ne lɛgo ʏmin


But what have you gone out to see? a prophet? yes I say to you,

ke pɛrisotɛron profetu
and [one] more excellent than a prophet.

27
"This constitutes the one which the scriptures write, 'BEHOLD, I SEND MY MESSENGER
AHEAD OF YOU, WHO WILL PREPARE YOUR WAY BEFORE YOU.'

utos ɛstin pɛri u gɛgrapte idu apostɛlo ton


This is he concerning whom it has been written , Behold, I send the

aŋgɛlon mu pro prosopu su os kataskju-ase ten odon


messenger of me before [the] face of you, who will prepare the way

odon su ɛmprosθɛn su
way of you before you.

28
"I say to you, among those born of women s no one greater than John exists; yet he who will
prove least in the kingdom of God will prove greater than he."

lɛgo ʏmin mezon ɛn gɛnetos gʏnekon ioanu udes


I say to you , a greater among [those] born of women than John no one

ɛstin o dɛ mikrotɛros ɛn te basile-a tu θɛ-u mezon avtu ɛstin


is; yet [the] least in the kingdom of God greater than he is.

534
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
When all the people and the tax collectors heard this, they acknowledged God's justice,
having received baptism with the baptism of John.

ke pas o la-os akusas ke i tɛlone ɛdikeosan


And all the people having heard , and the tax collectors , declared just

ton θɛon baptisθɛntɛs to baptisma ioanu


God, having been baptized [with] the baptism of John.

30
But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected God's purpose for themselves, not having
received the baptism by John.

i dɛ farise-i ke i nomiki ten bulen tu θɛ-u


but [the] Pharisees and the lawyers , the counsel of God

eθɛtesan es ɛ-avtus me baptisθɛntɛs ʏp avtu


rejected as to themselves not having been baptized by him.

31
"To what then shall I compare the men of this generation, and to what do I compare them?

rini un omi-oso tus anθropus tes gɛnɛ-as tavtes ke


To what therefore will I liken the men the generation of this? and

tini esin omi-i


to what are they like?

32
"They resemble children who sit in the market place and call to one another, and they say,
'We played the flute for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did not
weep.'

omi-i esin pedi -is tis ɛn agora kaθemɛmis ke


Like are they to little children in [the] marketplace sitting , and

prosfonusin alelis a lege julesamɛn ʏmin ke uk


calling to each other one saying , We piped to you, and not

orχesasθɛ ɛθrenesamɛn ke uk ɛklausatɛ


you did dance; we sang a dirge, and not you did weep.

535
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
"For John the Baptist has come eating no bread and drinking no wine, and you say, 'He has a
demon!'

ɛlelʏθɛn gar ioanes o baptistes me ɛsθion arton


has come indeed John the Baptist, neither eating bread,

mete pinon inon ke lɛgɛtɛ demonion ɛχe


nor drinking wine, and you say, A demon he has.

34
"The Son of Man has come eating and drinking, and you say, 'Behold, a gluttonous man and
a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!'

ɛlelʏθɛn o i-os tu anθropu ɛsθion ke pinon ke


Has come the Son of man , eating and drinking, and

lɛgɛtɛ idu anθropos fagos ke inopotes filos


you say, Behold , a man. a glutton and a drunkard , a friend

tɛlonon ke amartion
of tax collectors and of sinners;

35
"Yet wisdom receives vindication by all her children."

ke ɛdike-oθe e sofia apo panton ton tɛknon avtes


and was justified wisdom by all the children of her.

36
Now one of the Pharisees requested Him to dine with him, and He entered the Pharisee's
house and reclined at the table.

ɛrota dɛ tis avton ton fariseon ina fage mɛt


asked moreover one him of the Pharisees , that he should eat with

avtu ke esɛlθon es ton ikon tu farise-u


him, And having entered into the house of the Pharisee,

katɛkliθe
he reclined [at table].

536
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
And a sinful woman lived in the city; and when she learned that He reclined at the table in
the Pharisee's house, she brought an alabaster vial of perfume,

ke idu gʏne etis en ɛn te pole amartilos


And behold , a woman who was in the city, a sinner .

ke ɛpignusa oti kataketeti ɛn te ikia tu


And she having known that he had reclined [at table] in the house of the

farise-u komisasa albastron mʏru


Pharisee, having taken an alabaster flask of ointment,

38
and standing behind Him at His feet, weeping, she began to wet His feet with her tears, and
kept wiping them with the hair of her head, and kissing His feet and anointing them with
the perfume.

ke stas opiso para tus podas avtu kle-usa tis


and having stood behind him at the feet of him weeping, the

dakrʏsin erçato brɛχen tus podas avtu ke te θriçin


tears she began to wet with the feet of him , and with the hairs

tes kɛfales avtes ɛçɛmasɛn ke katɛfle tus podas


of the head of her , she was wiping [them] and was kissing the feet

avtu ke elefɛn to mʏro


of him, and was anointing [them] with the ointment.

39
Now when the Pharisee who had invited Him saw this, he said to himself, "If this man
proclaims himself a prophet He would know who and what sort of person this woman
who touches Him, that she sins."

idon dɛ o farisae-os o kalɛsas avton epɛn


having seen moreover the Pharisee, the one having invited him, spoke

ɛn ɛ-avto lɛgon utos e en o profetes


within himself , saying this it were a prophet,

ɛginoskɛn an tis ke potape e gʏne etis


would have known anyhow who and what the woman[is] who

aptɛte avtu oti amartolos ɛstin


touches him for a sinner she is.

537
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Parable of Two Debtors


40
And Jesus answered him, "Simon, I have something to say to you." And he replied, "Say it,
Teacher."

ke apokriθes o iesus epɛn pros avton simon ɛχo


And answering Jesus said to him , Simon , I have

si ti epɛn o dɛ didaskalɛ epɛ fesin


to you something to say and Teacher , say [it] he says.

41
"A moneylender had two debtors: one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty.

dʏo χrɛofelte esan dariste tini o es ofelɛn


Two debtors there were to a creditor certain the one owed

denaria pɛntakosia o dɛ ɛtɛros pɛntekonta


denari five hundred and [the] other fifty.

42
"When they found it impossible to repay, he graciously forgave them both. So which of them
will love him more?"

me ɛχonton avton apodune amfotɛris ɛχarisato tis


nothing having they to pay, both he forgave. which ese avton

un avton ple-on apapese avton


therefore of them, most will love him?

43
Simon answered and said, "I suppose the one whom he forgave more." And He said to him,
"You have judged correctly."

apokriθes simon epɛn ʏpolqmbano oti o to


answering, Simon said, I take it that [he] to whom the

ple-on ɛχarisato o dɛ epɛn avto orθos ɛkrinas


most he forgave. And he said to him Rightly you have judged.

538
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
Turning toward the woman, He said to Simon, "Do you see this woman? I entered your
house; you gave Me no water for My feet, but she has wet My feet with her tears and
wiped them with her hair.

ke strafes pros ten gʏneka to simoni ɛfe blepes


And having turned to the woman, to Simon he said, see you

tavten ten gʏneka eselθon su es ten ikan ʏdor


this the woman? I entered of you into the house; water

mi ɛpi podas uk ɛdokas avte dɛ tis dajrʏsin


of me for feet not you gave; of her moreover with tears

ɛbrɛçan mu tus podas ke tis θriçin avtes ɛçɛmaçɛn


wet my feet , and [the] hair of her wiped [them].

45
"You gave Me no kiss; but she, since the time I came in, has not ceased to kiss My feet.

filema mi uk ɛdokas avte dɛ af es


A kiss to me not you gave , she herself moreover from which [time]

eselθon u di-ɛlpɛnɛ katafilusa mu tus podas


I came in , not has ceased kissing my feet.

46
"You did not anoint My head with oil, but she anointed My feet with perfume.

ɛle-o ten kɛfalen mu elipsas avte dɛ mʏro


With oil the head of me you did anoint ; she herself however, with ointment

elepsɛn tus podas mu


anointed the feet of me.

47
"For this reason I say to you, her sins, which have multiplied, have received forgiveness, for
she loved much; but he who has received little forgiveness, loves little."

u χarin lɛgo si afɛ-ante e amarti-e avtes e


this therefore I say to you , have been forgiven the sins of her

pole oti egapesɛn polʏ o dɛ olgon afiɛte


many; for she loved much; to whom however little is forgiven

oligon agapa
little he loves.

539
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
Then He said to her, "I forgive your sins."

epɛn dɛ avte afɛonte su e amarti-e


he said moreover to her, have been forgiven your sins.

49
Those who reclined at the table with Him began to say to themselves, "What kind of man do
we see who even forgives sins?"

ke erçanto i sʏnanakemɛni lɛgen ɛn ɛavtis tis


And began those reclining to say within themselves , Who

utos ɛstin os ke amartias afi-esin


this is who even sins forgives?

50
And He said to the woman, "Your faith has saved you; go in peace."

epɛn dɛ pros ten gyneka ɛ pistis su sesokɛn sɛ


he said moreover to the woman , the faith of you has saved you;

porju-u es erenen
go in peace.

Luke 8
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/8.htm#0

Ministering Women
1
Soon afterwards, He began going around from one city and village to another, proclaiming
and preaching the kingdom of God. The twelve accompanied Him,

ke ɛn to kaθɛçes ke avtos diodju-ɛn kata


And it came to pass afterward soon , that he journeyed throughout

polin ke komen kerʏson ke juaŋgɛlizomɛnos ten


city and village , preaching and proclaiming the good news , of the

basile-an tu θɛ-u ke i dodɛka sʏn avto


kingdom of God . and the twelve [were] with him,

540
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
and also some women who had received healing from evil spirits and sicknesses: Mary called
Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,

ke gʏnekɛs tinɛs e esan tɛθerapjumɛne apo pnjumaton


and women certain who had been cured from spirits

poneron ke asθɛne-on maria e kalomɛne magdalene


evil and infirmities, Mary who is called Magdalene

af es demonia ɛpta ɛçɛlelʏθe


from whom demons seven had gone out;

3
and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others who had
contributed to their support out of their private means.

ke iona gʏne χuça ɛpitropu ɛrodu ke susana


and Joanna wife of Chuza , a manager of Herod ; and Susanna.

ke ɛtɛre pole etinɛs diekonun avtis ɛk ton


and others many, who were ministering to him of the

ʏparχonton avtes
means to them.

Parable of the Sower


4
When a large crowd came together, and those from the various cities journeyed to Him, He
spoke by way of a parable:

sʏniontos dɛ oχlu polu ke ton kata polin


is assembling moreover a crowd great and those from each town

ɛpiporjumɛnon pros avton epɛn dia paraboles


are coming to him, he spoke by a parable.

541
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
"The sower went out to sow his seed; and as he sowed, some fell beside the road, and people
trampled it under foot and the birds of the air ate it up.

ɛçelθɛn o speron tu spere ton sporon avtu ke


Went out the [one] sowing to sow the seed of him; and

ɛn to speren avton o mɛn ɛpɛsɛn para ten odon


in the sowing of him , some indeed fell along the road ,

ke katɛpateθe ke ta pɛtena tu uranu katɛfagɛn avto


and it was trampled upon, and the birds of the air devoured it.

6
"Other seed fell on rocky soil, and as soon as it grew up, it withered away, because it had no
moisture.

ke ɛtɛron katɛpɛsɛn ɛpi ten pɛtan ke fʏɛn


And other fell upon the rock , and having sprung up

ɛçeranθe dia to me ɛχen ikmada


it withered , through no having moisture;

7
"Other seed fell among the thorns; and the thorns grew up with it and choked it out.

ke ɛtɛron ɛpɛsɛn ɛn mɛso ton akanθon ke


and other fell in [the] midst of the thorns , and

sʏmfʏ-esi e akanθe apɛpniçan avto


having sprung up with [it] , the thorns choked it;

8
"Other seed fell into the good soil, and grew up, and produced a crop a hundred times as
great." As He said these things, He would call out, "He who has ears to hear, let him
hear."

ke ɛtɛron ɛpɛsɛn es ten gen ten agaθen ke


and other fell upon the soil good, and

fʏɛn ɛpi-esɛn karpon ɛkatontaplasiona tavta lɛgon


having sprung up it produced fruit a hundredfold . These things saying

ɛfone o ɛχon ota aku-en aku-ɛto


he called out , the [one] having ears to hear , let him hear.

542
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
His disciples began questioning Him as to what this parable meant.

ɛperoton dɛ avton i maθete avtu tis avte e-e


asked moreover him the disciples of him , What this means

e parabole
the parable?

10
And He said, "You have received the ability to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God,
but to the rest I speak in parables, so that SEEING THEY MAY NOT SEE, AND
HEARING THEY MAY NOT UNDERSTAND.

o dɛ epɛn ʏmin dɛdote gnone ta mʏsteria tes


moreover, he said , To you it has been given to know the mysteries of the

basile-as tu θɛ-u tis dɛ lipis ɛn paraboles ina blɛpontɛs me


kingdom of God , to however [the] rest, in parables; that seeing , not

blɛposin ke aku-ontɛs me sʏnoisin


they might see; and hearing, not understand.

11
"Now the parable consists of this: the seed represents the word of God.

ɛstin dɛ avte e parabole o sporos ɛstin o


is moreover this the parable : The seed is the

logos tu θɛ-u
is of God;

12
"Those beside the road symbolize those who have heard; then the devil comes and takes
away the word from their heart, so that they will not believe and receive salvation.

i dɛ para ten odon esin i akusantɛs eta


those moreover along the road are those having heard; then

ɛrχɛte o diabolos ke ere ton logon apo tes kardiaɛs


comes the devil and takes away the word from the heart

avton ina ne pistjusantɛs soθosin


of them, that not having believed they should be saved.

543
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
"Those on the rocky soil symbolize those who, when they hear, receive the word with joy;
and these have no firm root; they believe for a while, and in time of temptation fall away.

i dɛ ɛpi tes pɛtras i otan akusosin mɛta


those moreover upon the rock , those who when they hear, with

χaras dɛχonte ton logon ke uti rizan uk ɛçusin i


joy receive the word , and these a root not make who

pros keron pistjusin ke ɛn kero perasmu afistante


for a time believe , and in time of testing fall way.

14
"The seed which fell among the thorns, these symbolize the ones who have heard, and as
they go on their way they become choked with worries and riches and pleasures of this
life, and bring no fruit to maturity.

to dɛ es tas akanθas pɛson uti esin i


that moreover into the thorns having fallen these are they who

akusantɛs ke ʏpo mɛrimnon ke plutu ke edonon


having heard, and under cares , and riches, and pleasures

tu biu porjumɛni sʏmprigonte ke u tɛlɛsforusin


of life moving along are choked , and not do mature.

15
"But the seed in the good soil, these symbolize the ones who have heard the word in an
honest and good heart, and hold it fast, and bear fruit with perseverance.

to dɛ ɛn te kate ge uti esin itinɛs ɛn


that moreover in the good soil, these are they who in

kardia kale ke agaθe akusantɛs ton logon katɛχusin


a heart worthy and good , having heard the word keep[it]

ke karpoforusin ɛn ʏpomone
and bring forth fruit by perserverance.

544
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Parable of the Lamp


16
"Now no one after lighting a lamp covers it over with a container, or puts it under a bed; but
he puts it on a lampstand, so that those who come in may see the light.

udes dɛ lʏχnon apsas kalʏpte avton skju-e e


no one moreover a lamp having lighted, covers it with a vessel , or

ʏpokato klines tiθesin al ɛpi lʏχnias tiθesin ina i


under a bed puts [it] but on a lampstand puts[it] that those

esporju-omɛni blɛposin to fos


entering might see the light.

17
"For nothing has become hidden that will not become evident, nor anything secret that will
not become known and come to light.

u gar ɛstin krʏptin o u fanɛron gɛnesɛte ude


nothing indeed is hidden which not manifest will become; nor

apokrʏfon o u me gnosθe ke es fanɛron ɛlθe


secret which nothing not shall be known, and to light come.

18
"So take care how you listen; for whoever has, to him I shall give more; and whoever does
not have, even what he thinks he has I shall take away from him."

blɛpɛtɛ un pos aku-ɛtɛ os an gar ɛχe


Take heed therefore how you hear; whoever anyhow indeed might have,

doθesɛte avto ke os an me ɛχe ke o


will be given to him; and whoever anyhow not might have , even what

doke ɛχen arθesɛte ap avtu


he seems to have will be taken from him.

19
And His mother and brothers came to Him, and they could not get to Him because of the
crowd.

parɛgɛnɛto dɛ pros avton e meter ke i adɛlfi


came moreover to him the mother and the brothers

avtu ke uk edʏnanto sʏntʏχen avto dia ton oχlon


of him, and not they were able to get to him because the crowd.

545
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
And someone reported to Him, "Your mother and Your brothers stand outside, wishing to
see You."

apeŋgɛle dɛ avto ɛ meter su ke i adɛlfi su


it was told also him , the mother of you and the brothers of you,

ɛstekasin ɛço iden θɛlontɛs sɛ


are standing outside , to see wishing you.

21
But He answered and said to them, "My mother and My brothers I consider these who hear
the word of God and do it."

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn pros avtus meter mu ke


but answering , he said to them, mother of me and

adɛlfi mu uti esin i ton logon tu θɛ-u


brothers of me , those are who the word of God

aku-ontɛs ke pi-untɛs
are hearing and doing.

Jesus Stills the Sea


22
Now on one of those days Jesus and His disciples got into a boat, and He said to them, "Let
us go over to the other side of the lake." So they launched out.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn mia ton emɛron ke avtos ɛnɛbe es


it came to pass moreover, on one of the days also he entered into

pli-on ke i maθeti avtu ke epɛn pros avtus


a boat, with the disciples of him, and he said to them,

diɛlθomɛn es to pɛran tes limnes ke aneχθesan


Let us pass pass over to the other side of the lake. and they launcehd out.

23
But as they sailed along He fell asleep; and a fierce gale of wind descended on the lake, and
they began to sink and fall into danger.

plɛ-onton dɛ avton afʏpnosɛn ke katɛbe lelaps


they sailed moreover of them, he fell asleep. not came down a storm

anɛmu es ten limnen ke sʏnɛplerunto ke ɛkindʏnju-on


of wind on the lake , and they were being swamped, and were in dangered.

546
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
They came to Jesus and woke Him up, saying, "Master, Master, we perish!" And He got up
and rebuked the wind and the surging waves, and they stopped, and it became calm.

prosɛlθontɛs dɛ diegeran avton lɛgontɛs ɛpistata


having come to [him] moreover, they awoke him, saying, Master,

ɛpistata apolʏmɛθa o dɛ di-ɛgɛrθes ɛpɛtimesɛn


Master, we are perishing! moreover having arisen, he rebuked

to anɛmo ke klʏdoni tu ʏdatos ke ɛpavsanto


the wind and raging of the water, and they ceased,

ke ɛgɛnɛto galene
and there was a calm.

25
And He said to them, "Where have you left your faith?" They grew fearful and amazed,
saying to one another, "Who then do we see here, that He commands even the winds and
the water, and they obey Him?"

epɛn dɛ avtis pu e ʏmon pistis ʏmon fobeθɛntɛs


he said moreover to them, Where is the of you faith of you? having been afraid

dɛ ɛθaumasan lɛgontɛs pros alelus tis ara utos ɛstin


moreover, they marveled , saying to one another, Who then this is?

oti ke tis anɛmis ɛpitase ke to ʏdati ke ypaku-usin avto


that even the winds his commands and the water and they obey him?

The Demoniac Cured


26
Then they sailed to the country of the Gerasenes, which locates opposite Galilee.

ke katɛpljusan es ten χoran ton gɛrasenon etis


And they sailed down to the region of the Gerasenes, which

ɛstin antipɛra tes galile-as


is opposite Galilee.

547
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
And when He came out onto the land, a man from the city had become possessed with
demons; and who had not put on any clothing for a long time, and did not live in a house,
but in the tombs.

ɛçɛlθonti dɛ avto ɛpi ten gen ʏpentesɛn aner tis


having gone forth moreover him upon the land, met[him] a man certain

ɛk tes polɛ-os ɛχon demonia ke rono ikano uk ɛnɛdʏsato


out of the city, having demons, and time a long not was wearing

imaton ke ɛn ikia uk ɛmɛnɛnɛ al ɛn tis mnemasin


clothing, and in a house not did abide, but in the tombs.

28
Seeing Jesus, he cried out and fell before Him, and said in a loud voice, "What business do
we have with each other, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg You, do not torment
me."

idon dɛ ton iesun anakraças prosɛpɛsɛn avto


having seen moreover Jesus , having cried out he fell down before him ,

ke fone mɛgale epɛn ti ɛmi ke si iesu i-ɛ


and with a voice loud said, What to me and to you, Jesus, Son

tu θɛ-u tu ʏpsistu dɛ-ome su me mɛ basanises


of God , the Most High? I implore of you not me you might torment!

29
For He had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For it had seized him
many times; and they bound him with chains and shackles and kept under guard, and yet
he would break his bonds and the demon would drive him into the desert.

pareŋgɛlɛn gar to pnjumati to akaθarto ɛçɛlθen apo


he was commanding indeed the spirit unclean to come out from

tu anθropu polis gar χronis sʏnerpake avton ke ɛdɛsmju-ɛto


the man. many indeed times it had seized him; and he was bound

diareson ta dɛsma ɛlavnɛto ʏpo tu demoni-u es tas ɛremus


breaking the chains , he was driven by the demon into the deserts.

548
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
And Jesus asked him, "What do you call yourself?" And he said, "Legion"; for many demons
had entered him.

ɛperotesɛn dɛ avton o iesus ti si onoma


asked moreover him Jesus , What you name

ɛstin o dɛ epɛn lɛgion oti eselθɛn demonia


is? and he said, Legion, because were entered demons

pola es avton
many unto him.

31
They implored Him not to command them to go away into the abyss.

ke parɛkalun avton ina me ɛpitaçe avtis es


And they begged him, that not he would commend them into

ten json apɛlθen


the abyss to go away.

32
Now a herd of many swine fed there on the mountain; and the demons implored Him to
permit them to enter the swine. And He gave them permission.

en dɛ ɛke agɛle χiron ikanon boskomɛne ɛn to


there was moreover there a herd of pigs many feeding, in the

ore ke parɛkalɛsan avton ina ɛpitrɛpse avtis es


mountain, and they begged him that he would allow them into

ɛkenus esɛlθen ke ɛpɛtrɛpsn avtis


them to enter; and he allowed them.

33
And the demons came out of the man and entered the swine; and the herd rushed down the
steep bank into the lake and drowned.

ɛçɛlθonta dɛ ta demonia apo tu anθropu esɛlθon


having gone out moreover the demons from the man , entered

es tus χirus ke ormesɛn e agɛle kata tu kremnu es


into the pigs , and rushed the herd down the steep bank , into

ten limen ke apɛpnige


the lake, and were drowned.

549
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they ran away and reported it in the city and
out in the country.

idontɛs dɛ i boskontɛs to gɛgonos ɛfʏgon ke


having seen moreover those feeding [them] that having taken place and

apeŋgɛlan es ten polin ke es tus agrus


reported it to the city and to the country.

35
The people went out to see what had happened; and they came to Jesus, and found the man
from whom the demons had gone out, sitting down at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his
right mind; and they became frightened.

ɛçelθon dɛ iden to gɛgonos ke elθon pros ton


they went out moreover to see that having taken place, and came to

iesun ke juron kaθemɛnon ton anθropon af u ta


Jesus, and found sitting the man from whom the

demmonia ɛçelθɛn imatismɛnon ke sofronunta para


demons had gone out clothed and being of sound mind , at

tus podas tu iesu ke ɛfobeθesan


the feet of Jesus And they were afraid.

36
Those who had seen it reported to them how the man who had become demon-possessed had
become made well.

apeŋgelan dɛ avtis i idontɛs pos ɛsoθe o


related moreover to them those having seen [it] how was healed the [one]

demonisθes
having been possessed by demons.

550
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes and the surrounding district asked Him to
leave them, for great fear gripped them; and He got into a boat and returned.

ke erotesɛn avton apan to pleθos tes pɛriχoru ton


And asked him all the multitude of the surrounding region of the

gɛrasenon apɛlθen ap avton oti fobo mɛgalo


Gerasenes, to depart from them, for with fear great

sʏneχonto avtos dɛ ɛmbas es plion


they were seized . he moreover having entered into the boat,

ypɛstrɛpsɛn
returned.

38
But the man from whom the demons had gone out begged Him that he might accompany
Him; but He sent him away, saying,

ɛdeto dɛ avtu o aner af u ɛçɛlʏθe ta


was begging moreover him the man from whom had gone the

demonia ene sʏn avto apɛlʏsɛn dɛ avton lɛgon


demons , to be [taken] with him. he sent away however him saying,

39
"Return to your house and describe what great things God has done for you." So he went
away, proclaiming throughout the whole city what great things Jesus had done for him.

ʏpostrɛfɛ es ton ikon su ke diegu osa si


Return to the house of you, and relate all that for you

ɛpi-esɛn o θɛ-os . ke apelθɛn kaθ olen ten polin


has done God . And he departed, though all the city

kerʏson osa ɛpi-esɛn avto o iesus


proclaiming all that had done Jesus.

551
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Miracles of Healing
40
And as Jesus returned, the people welcomed Him, for they had waited for Him.

ɛn dɛ to ʏpostrɛfen ton iesun apɛdɛçato avton o


when moreover returned Jesus , gladly received him the

oχlos esan gar pantɛs prosdokontɛs avton


crowd; they were indeed all looking for him.

41
And there came a man named Jairus, and he served as an official of the synagogue; and he
fell at Jesus' feet, and began to implore Him to come to his house;

ke idu elθɛn aner o onoma i-eros ke utas


And behold, came a man whose name[was] Jarius , and he

arχon tes sʏnagoges ʏperχɛn ke pɛson para tus


a ruler of the synagogue was, and having fallen at the

podas tu iesu parɛkale avton esɛlθen es ton ikon avtu


feet of Jesus, he begged him to come to the house of him.

42
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she died. But as He went, the
crowds pressed against Him.

oti θʏgater monogɛnes en avto os ɛton dodɛka


because daughter an only was to him , about years[old] twelve,

ke avte apɛθneskɛn ɛn dɛ to ʏpagen avton i oχli


and she was dying . as moreover went he, the crowds

sʏnɛpnigon avton
pressed around him.
43
And a woman who had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and no one could heal her,

ke gʏne usa ɛn rʏse ematos apo ɛton dodɛka etis


And a woman being with a flux of blood for years twelve, who

iartris prosanalosasa olon ton bion uk isχʏsɛn ap


on physicians having spent all her living , neither was able by

udɛnos θɛrapjutɛene
no one to be healed,

552
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
came up behind Him and touched the fringe of His cloak, and immediately her hemorrhage
stopped.

prosɛlθusa opisθɛn epsato tu kraspɛdu tu imatu


having come behind , touched the fringe the of clothing

avtu ke paraχrema ɛste e rʏsis tu ematos avtes


of him , and immediately stopped the flux of the blood of her.

45
And Jesus said, "Who touched Me?" And while they all denied it, Peter said, "Master, the
people crowd and press in on You."

ke epɛn o iesus tis o spsamɛnos mu arnonmɛnon


And said Jesus, Who [is] the [one] having touched me? Were denying [it]

dɛ panton epɛn o pɛtros ɛpistata i oχli sʏnɛχusin sɛ


moreover all , said Peter, Master, the people surround you

ke apoθlibusin ke lɛges tis o apsamɛnos mu


and press in, and you say, Who has touched me?

46
But Jesus said, "Someone did touch Me, for I felt aware that power had gone out of Me."

o dɛ iesus epɛn ɛpsato mu tis ɛgo gar ɛgnon


but Jesus said, Touched me someone; I indeed know

dʏnamin ɛçɛlʏθian ap emu


power has gone out from me.
47
When the woman saw that she had not escaped notice, she came trembling and fell down
before Him, and declared in the presence of all the people the reason why she had
touched Him, and how she had received healing immediately.

idusa dɛ e gʏne oti uk ɛlaθɛn trɛmusa


having seen moreover the woman , that not she was hid, trembling

elθɛn ke prospɛsusa avto di en etian epsato


she came , and having fallen down before him, for what cause she touched

avtu apeŋgelɛn ɛnopion pantos tu la-u ke os


him she declared , before all the people, and how

iaθe paraχrema
she was healed immediately.

553
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
And He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace."

o dɛ epɛn avte θʏgater e pistis su sɛsokɛn


and he said to her, Daughter, the faith of you has healed

sɛ porju-u es erenen
you; go in peace.

49
While He still spoke, someone came from the house of the synagogue official, saying, "Your
daughter has died; do not trouble the Teacher anymore."

ɛti avtu laluntos ɛrχɛte tis para tu arχisʏnagogu lɛgon


still of him is speaking, comes one from the ruler of the synagogue, saying

oti tɛθnekɛn e θʏgater su mekɛti skʏle ton didaskalon


Has died the daughter of you no longer trouble the teacher.

50
But when Jesus heard this, He answered him, "Do not fear any longer; only believe, and I
will make you well."

o dɛ iesus akusas apɛkriθe avto me fobu monon


but Jesus having heard , answered him, not Fear; only

pisjuson ke soθesɛte
believe, and will be restored.

51
When He came to the house, He did not allow anyone to enter with Him, except Peter and
John and James, and the girl's father and mother.

ɛlon dɛ es ten ikian uk afekɛn esɛlθen tina


having entered moreover into the house , not he did allow to go in anyone

sʏn avto e me pɛtron ke ioanen ke iakobon ke ton patɛra


with him, if not Peter, and John, and James, and the father

tes pidos ke ten metɛra


of the child, and the mother.

554
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
52
Now they all wept and lamented for her; but He said, "Stop weeping, for she has not died,
but has fallen asleep."

ɛkle-on dɛ pantɛs ke ɛkoptonto avten o dɛ


they were weeping moreover all and mourning for her but

epɛn me kle-ɛtɛ u gar apɛθanɛn ala kaθjude


he said, not weep; not indeed she is dead, but sleeps.

53
And they began laughing at Him, knowing that she had died.

ke katɛgɛlon avtu edotɛs oti apɛθanɛn


And they laughed at him, knowing that she was dead.

54
He, however, took her by the hand and called, saying, "Child, arise!"

avtos dɛ kratesas tes χeros avtes ɛfonesɛn lɛgon


he moreover, having taken hold of the hand of her, cried, saying

ɛ pes ɛgerɛ
Child, arise!

55
And her spirit returned, and she got up immediately; and He gave orders that they give her
something to eat.

ke ɛpɛstrɛpsn to pnjuma avtes ke anɛste paraχrema


And returned the spirit of her , and she arose immediately;

ke diɛtaçɛn avte doθene fagen


and he directed to her to be given to eat.

56
Her parents felt amazed; but He instructed them to tell no one what had happened.

ke ɛçɛstesan i gones avtes o dɛ parengelɛn


And were amazed the parents of her; moreover he instructed

avtis medɛni epen to gɛgonos


them no one to tell what had happened.

555
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 9
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/9.htm#0

Ministry of the Twelve


1
And He called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all the demons
and to heal diseases.

sʏnkalɛsamɛnos dɛ tus dodɛka ɛdokɛn avtis dʏnamin ke


having called together moreover the twelve , he gave to them power and

ɛçusian ɛpi panta ta demonia ke nosus θɛrapju-en


authority over all the demons, and diseases to heal,

2
And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing.

ke apɛstelɛn avtus kerʏsen ten basile-an tu θɛ-u ke


and sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God , and

iasθe tus asθɛnes


to heal the sick.

3
And He said to them, "Take nothing for your journey, neither a staff, nor a bag, nor bread, nor
money; and do not even have two tunics apiece.

ke epɛn pros avtus medɛn erɛtɛ es ten odon metɛ


And he said to them Nothing take for the journey ; neither

rabdon metɛ peran metɛ arton metɛ argʏrion metɛ ana


staff, nor bag , nor bread not money, nor apiece

dʏo χitnoas ɛχen


two tunics to have.

4
"Whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that city.

ke es en an ikian esɛlθetɛ eke mɛnɛtɛ ke


And into whatever anyhow house you might enter, there remain, and

ɛkeθɛn ɛçɛrχɛsθɛ
from there go forth.
556
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
"And as for those who do not receive you, as you go out from that city, shake the dust off
your feet as a testimony against them."

ke osi an me dɛχonte ʏmas ɛçɛrχomɛni apo tes


And as many as anyhow not might receive you , going forth from the

polɛ-os ɛkenes ton koniorton apo ton podon ʏmon apotinasɛtɛ es


city that , the dust from the feet of you shake off as

martʏrion ɛp avtus
a testmony against them.

6
Departing, they began going throughout the villages, preaching the gospel and healing
everywhere.

ɛçɛrχomɛni dɛ dierχonto kata tas komas juaŋgɛlizomeni


going forth moreover , they passed through the villages , proclaiming the gospel

ke θɛrapju-ontɛs pantaχu
and healing everywhere.

7
Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that had happened; and he became greatly perplexed,
because some had said that John had risen from the dead,

ɛkusɛn dɛ erodes o tɛtra-arχes ta ginomɛna


heard of moreover Herod the tetrarch the things being done

panta ke di-epore dia to lɛgɛsθe ʏpo tinon


all, and was perplexed , because it was said by some

oti io-anes ɛgɛrθe ɛk nɛkron


John has been raised out from [the]dead;

8
and by some that Elijah had appeared, and by others that one of the prophets of old had risen
again.

ʏpo tinon dɛ oti ɛlias ɛfane alon dɛ oti profetes


by some also, that Elija had appeared; by others also, that a prophet,

tis ton arχe-on anɛste


one ot the ancients, had arisen.

557
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
Herod said, "I myself had John beheaded; but what man do we see about whom I hear such
things?" And he kept trying to see Him.

epɛn dɛ o ɛrodes ioanen ɛgo apɛkɛfalisa tis


said moreover Herod , John I beheaded, who

dɛ ɛstin utos pɛri u aku-o tiavta ke


moreover is this concerning whom I hear such things ? And

ɛzete iden avton


he sought to see him.

10
When the apostles returned, they gave an account to Him of all that they had done. Taking
them with Him, He withdrew by Himself to a city called Bethsaida.

ke ʏpostrɛpsantɛs i apostoli di-egesanto avto osa


And having returned , the apostles related to him whatever

ɛpi-esan ke paralabon avtus ʏpɛχoresɛn kat idian


they had done . And having taken them he withdrew by himself

es polin kalumen bɛθseda


into a town cakked Bethsaida.

11
But the crowds became aware of this and followed Him; and welcoming them, He began
speaking to them about the kingdom of God and curing those who had need of healing.

i dɛ oχli gnontɛs ekoluθesan avto ke


the moreover crowds having known [it] followed him; and

apodɛçaumɛnos avtis ɛlale avtis pɛri tes basile-as


having received them, he spoke to them concerning the kingdom

tu θɛu ke tus χre-an ɛχontas θɛrape-as iato


of God , and those need having of healing he cured.

558
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Five Thousand Fed


12
Now the day had ended, and the twelve came and said to Him, "Send the crowd away, that
they may go into the surrounding villages and countryside and find lodging and get
something to eat; for here find a desolate place."

ɛ dɛ emɛra erçato klinen prosɛlθontɛs dɛ i


and [the] day began to decline , having come moreover the

dodɛka epan avto apolʏson ton oχlon ina porjuθɛntɛs es


twelve said to him , Dismiss the crowd, that having gone into

tas kʏklo komas ke agrus ɛremo katalʏsosin


the surrounding villages and countryside desolate they might lodge,

ke jurosin ɛpistismon oti ode ɛn topo ɛsmɛn


and might find provisions; for here in place we are.

13
But He said to them, "You give them something to eat!" And they said, "We have no more
than five loaves and two fish, unless perhaps we go and buy food for all these people."

epɛn dɛ pros avtus dotɛ avtis fagen ʏmes i


he said moreover to them , Give to them to eat you

dɛ epan uk esin emin ple-on e arti pɛntɛ ke


but they said, not There are to us more than loaves five, and

iχθʏ-ɛs dʏo e meti porjuθɛntɛs emes agorasomɛn es panta


fish two , if not having gone , we should buy for all

ton la-on tuton bromata


the people this food.

14
(For there numbered about five thousand men.) And He said to His disciples, "Have them sit
down to eat in groups of about fifty each."

esan gar ose andrɛs pɛntakisχili epɛn dɛ pros tus


they were for about men five thousand he said moreover to the

maθetas avtu kataklinatɛ avtus klisias ose ana pɛntekonta


disciple of him, Make sit down them groups of about fifty,

559
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
They did so, and had them all sit down.

ke ɛpi-esan utos ke katɛklinan apantas


And they did so, and made sit down all.

16
Then He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, He blessed them,
and broke them, and kept giving them to the disciples to set before the people.

labon dɛ tus pɛntɛ avtus ke tus dʏo iχθʏ-as


having taken moreover the five loaves and the two fish,

anablɛpsas es ton uranon julogesɛn avtus ke


having looked up to the heaven , he blessed them and

katɛklasɛn ke ɛdidu tis maθetes paraθene to oχlo


broke, and gave to the disciples to set before the crowd.

17
And they all ate and became satisfied; and when they picked up twelve baskets full of the
broken pieces which they had left over, they had twelve baskets full.

ke ɛfagon ke ɛχortasθesan pantɛs ke erθe to


And they ate and were satisfied all; and was taken up that

pɛrisesas avtis klasmaton kofini dodɛka


having been a surplus to then of fragment hand baskets twelve.

18
And it happened that while He prayed alone, the disciples accompanied Him, and He
questioned them, saying, "How do the people identify me?"

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ene avton prosjuχomɛnon kata


And it came to pass as was he praying in

monas sʏnesan avto hi maθeti ke ɛperotesɛn ene


solitary , were with him the disciples , and he questioned to be?

avtus lɛgon tina me i oχli lɛgusin


to be? them , Whom me the crowds do pronounce

560
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
They answered and said, "John the Baptist, and others say Elijah; but others, that one of the
prophets of old has risen again."

i dɛ apokriθɛntɛs epan ionɛn ton baptisten ali dɛ ɛlian


and answering, they said John the Baptist ; others however Elijah;

ali dɛ oti profetɛs tis ton arχe-on anɛste


others moreover, that a prophet, one of the ancients, has arisen.

20
And He said to them, "But how do you identify me?" And Peter answered and said, "The
Christ of God."

epɛn dɛ avtis ʏmes dɛ tina me lɛgɛtɛ ene


he said moreover to them, you however, whom me do you pronounce to ne?

pɛtros dɛ apokriθes epɛnɛ ton χriston tu θɛ-u


Peter moreover answering , said , The Christ of God.

21
But He warned them and instructed them not to tell this to anyone,

o dɛ ɛpitimesas avtis pareŋgelɛn medɛni lɛgen tuto


and having strictly warned them , he instructed [them] to no one to tell this,

22
saying, "The Son of Man must suffer many things and the elders and chief priests and scribes
will reject Him and by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and become killed and
raised up on the third day."

epon oti de ton i-on tu anθropu pola


having said, It is necessary for the Son of man many things

paθen ke apodokimasθene apo ton prɛsbʏtɛrion ke arχiɛrɛ-on


to suffer; and to be rejected by the elders , and chief priests,

ke gamatɛ-on ke apoktanθene ke te trite emɛra ɛgɛrθene


and scribes, and to be killed, and on the third day to be raised.

561
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
And He said to them all, "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take
up his cross daily and follow Me.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ pros pantas e tis θɛle opiso mu ɛrχɛsθe


he said moreover to all , If any one desires after me to come

amesasθo ɛ-avton ke arato ton staron avtu kaθ emɛran


let him deny himself , and let him take up the cross of him every day

ke akoluθeto mi
and let him follow me.

24
"For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake, he
will save it.

os gar an θɛle ten psʏχen avtu sose apolɛse


whoever indeed anyhow might desire the life of him to save, will lose

avten os dɛ an apolɛse ten psʏχen avtu


it; whoever moreover anyhow might lose the life of him

ɛnɛkɛn ɛmu utos sose avten


on account of me, he will save it.

25
"For does a man profit if he gains the whole world, and loses or forfeits himself?

ti gar ofɛlete anθropos kɛrdesas ton kosmon olon


what indeed is profited a man, having gained the world whole,

ɛavton dɛ apolɛsas e zemioθes


himself moreover having destroyed or having suffered the loss of?

26
"For whoever feels ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of Man will feel ashamed of him
when He comes in His glory, and the glory of the Father and of the holy angels.

os gar an ɛpesχʏnθe me ke tus ɛmus


whoever indeed anyhow might have been ashamed of me and my

logus, tuton o i-os tu anθropu ɛpesχʏnθesɛte otan ɛlθe


words, him the Son of man will be ashamed of, when he shall come

ɛn te doçe avtu ke tu patros ke ton agion aŋgɛlon


in the glory of himself , and of the Father , and of the holy angels.

562
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
"But I say to you truthfully, some of those standing here will not taste death until they see
the kingdom of God."

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin aleθos esin tinɛs ton avtu


I say moreover to you truthfully, there are some of those here

ɛstekoton i u me gjusonte θanatu ɛ-os an


standing , who no not shall taste of death until anyhow

idosin ten basile-an tu θɛ-u


they shall have seen the kingdom of God.

The Transfiguration
28
Some eight days after these sayings, He took along Peter and John and James, and went up
on the mountain to pray.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ mɛta tus logus tutus ose emɛre okto


it came to pass moreover after the sayings these, about days eight ,

ke paralabon pɛtros ke ionen ke iakobon anɛbe es to


and having taken Peter and John and James , he went up on the

oros prosjuçasθe
mountain to pray.

29
And while He prayed, the appearance of His face became different, and His clothing became
white and gleaming.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to prosjuχɛsθe avton to edos


And it came to pass in the praying of him, the appearance

tu prosupu avtu etɛron ke o imatismos avtu


of the face of him [was] altered and the clothing of him

ljukos ɛçastrapton
white became dazzling.

30
And behold, two men talked with Him; and they appeared as Moses and Elijah,

ke idu andrɛs dʏo sʏnlalun avto itinɛs mo-uses ke ɛlias


And behold, men two talked with him, , who Moses and Elijah.

563
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
who, appearing in glory, spoke of His departure which He intended to accomplish at
Jerusalem.

i ofθɛntɛs ɛn doçe ɛlɛgon ten ɛçodon avtu en


those having appeared in glory spoke of the departure of him, which

emɛlɛn plerun ɛn iɛrusalem


he was about to accomplish in Jerusalem.

32
Now Peter and his companions had become overcome with sleep; but when they became
fully awake, they saw His glory and the two men standing with Him.

o dɛ pɛtros ke i sʏn avto esan bɛbaremɛni


moreover Peter and those with him were heavy

ʏpno diagregorestɛs dɛ edon ten doçan avtu ke


with sleep; having awoken fully moreover they saw the glory of him. and

tus dʏo andras tus sʏnɛstotas avto


the two men standing with him.

33
And as these left Him, Peter said to Jesus, "Master, we feel good to stand here; let us make
three tabernacles: one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah"—not realizing
what he said.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to diaχorizɛsθe avtus ap avtu


And it came to pass in the departing of them from him,

epɛn o pɛtro pros ton iesun ɛpistata kalon ɛstin emas odɛ
said Peter to Jesus, Master, good it is for us here

ene; ke pu-e somɛn skenas tres mian si


to be also let us make tabernacles three, one for you,

ke mian mo-u-se ke mian ɛlia me edos o lɛg


and one for Moses, and one for Elijah; not knowing what what

lɛge
he is saying.

564
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
While he said this, a cloud formed and began to overshadow them; and they felt afraid as
they entered the cloud.

tavta dɛ avtu lɛgontos ɛgɛnɛto nɛfɛle dɛ


these things moreover as he is saying came a cloud moreover

ɛpɛskiazɛn avtus ɛfobeθesan dɛ ɛn to esɛlθen


overshadowed them ; they feared moreover in the entering

avtus es ten nɛfɛlen


of them into the cloud.

35
Then a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "You see My Son, My Chosen One; listen to
Him!"

ke fone ɛgɛnɛto ɛk tes nɛfɛles lɛgusa utos ɛstin


and a voice came out of the cloud saying, This is

o u-is mu o ɛklɛlɛgmɛnos avtu aku-ɛtɛ


the Son of me whom I have chosen; him Listen.

36
And when the voice had spoken, Jesus found Himself alone. And they kept silent, and
reported to no one in those days any of the things which they had seen.

ke ɛn to gɛnɛsθe ten fonen jurθe iesus monos


and as occurred the voice, was found Jesus alone.

ke avti ɛsigesan ke udɛni apengelan ɛn ɛkenes


and they were silent , and to no one they told in those

tes emɛres udɛn on ɛorakan


the days anything of what they have seen.

37
On the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met Him.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ te ɛçes emɛra katɛlθonton avton apo


it came to pass moreover the next day , or having come down of them from

tu orus sʏnetesɛn avto oχlos polʏs


the mountain, met him a crowd great.

565
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
And a man from the crowd shouted, said, "Teacher, I beg You to look at my only son.

ke idu aner apo tu oχlu ɛbo-esɛn lɛgon didaskalɛ


And behold, a man from the crowd cried out, saying Teacher

dɛ-ome su ɛpiblɛpse ɛpi ton i-on mu oti monogɛnes


I implore you to look upon the son of me, for an only child

mi ɛstin
to me he is.

39
and a spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams, and it throws him into a convulsion with
foaming at the mouth; and only with difficulty does it leave him, mauling him as it
leaves.

ke idu pnjuma lanbame avton ke ɛçefnes kraze


and behold, a spirit takes him, and suddenly he cries out

ke aparase avton mɛta afru ke mogis apoχ-ore


and it throws into convulsions him with foaming, and with difficulty departs

ap avtu sʏntribon avton


from him, bruising him.

40
"I begged Your disciples to cast it out, and they could not."

ke ɛdɛ-eθen to maθeton su ina ɛlbalosin avto ke


And I begged the disciples of you, that they might cast out if, and

uk edʏneθesan
not they were able.

41
And Jesus answered and said, "You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I
remain with you and put up with you? Bring your son here."

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn o gɛnɛ-a apistos ke


answering moreover Jesus said, O generation unbelieving and

diɛstramɛne ɛ-os potɛ ɛsome pros ʏmas ke anɛçome ʏmon


perverted , until when will I be with you and bear with you?

prosagɛ odɛ ton ion su


Bring here the son of you.

566
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
While he still approached, the demon slammed him to the ground and threw him into a
convulsion. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy and gave him back
to his father.

ɛti dɛ prosɛrχomɛnu avtu ɛrɛçɛn avton to


while moreover he was coming near of him, threw down him the emonion

demonion ke sʏnɛsparaχɛn ɛpɛtimesɛn dɛ o iesus


demon, and threw[him] into convulsions, rebuked moreover Jesus

peda to pnjumati to akaθarto ke iasato ton ke apɛdokɛn


boy, the spirit unclean, and healed the and gave back

avton to patri avtu


him to father of him.

43
And they felt all amazed at the greatness of God. But while everyone marveled at all that He
did, He said to His disciples,

ɛçɛplesunto dɛ pantɛs ɛpi te mɛgale-oteti tu θɛ-u


were astonished moreover all at the majesty of Gos.

panton dɛ θaumazonton ɛpi pasin i ɛpi-e epɛn pros


all however were wondering at all which he did; he said to

tus maθetas avtu


the disciples of him,

44
"Let these words sink into your ears; for treacherous people will deliver the Son of Man into
the hands of men."

θɛoθɛ ʏmes es ta ota ʏmon tus logus tutus o


Let sink you into the ears of you the words these:

gar i-os tu anθropu mɛle paradosθe es χeras


indeed [the] Son of man is about to be betrayed into [the] hands

anθopon
of men.

567
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
But they did not understand this statement, and He concealed it from them so that they
would not perceive it; and they feared to ask Him about this statement.

i dɛ egno-un to mema tuto ke en


but they understand not the saying this , and it was

parakɛkalʏmɛnon ap avton ina me isθonte avtu


veiled from them that not they should understand it

ke ɛfobunto ɛrotese avton pɛri tu rematos tutu


and they feared to ask him concerning the saying this.

The Test of Greatness


46
An argument started among them as to which of them might have the greatest position.

eselθɛn dɛ dialogismos ɛn avtis to tis an


came up moreover an argument among them, this, who, anyhow

e-e mezon avton


might be greatest of them.

47
But Jesus, knowing what they thought in their heart, took a child and stood him by His side,

o dɛ iesus edos ton dialogismon tes kardias


but Jesus having known the reasoning of the heart

avton ɛpilabomɛnos pedion ɛstesɛn avto par ɛavto


of them, having taken hold of a child, he set it by him.

48
and said to them, "Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever
receives Me receives Him who sent Me; for the one who considers himself least among
all of you, this one we will consider great."

ke epɛn avtis os ɛ-an dɛçete tuto to pedion ɛpi


and said to them, whoever if shall receive this child in

to onomati mu ɛmɛ dɛχɛte ke os an ɛmɛ


the name of me , me receives; and whoever anyhow me

dɛçete dɛχɛte ton apostelanta me o gar


shall receive, receives the [one] having sent me . the [one] indeed

mikrotɛros ɛn pasin ʏmin ʏparχon utos ɛstin mɛgas


least among all you being, he shall be great.
568
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
49
John answered and said, "Master, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name; and
we tried to prevent him because he does not follow along with us."

apokriθes dɛ o ioanes epɛn ɛpistata edomɛn


answering moreover John said , Master , we saw

tina ɛn to onomati su ɛkbalonta demonia ke


someone in the name of you casting out demons, and

ɛkolʏomn avton oti uk akoluθe mɛ emon


we forbade him, because not he follows with us.

50
But Jesus said to him, "Do not hinder him; for he who does not oppose you supports you."

epɛn dɛ pros avton o iesus me kolʏɛtɛ os


said moreover to him Jesus , not Forbid ; who

gar uk ɛstin kaθ ymon ʏpɛr ʏmon ɛstin


indeed not is against us , for us is.

51
When the days approached for His ascension, He determined to go to Jerusalem;

ɛgɛnto dɛ ɛn to sʏmplerusθe tas emɛras tes


it came to pass moreover in the completing the days of the

analempsɛ-os avtu ke avtos to prosopon ɛsterisɛn


ascension of him , that he the face steadily set,

tu porjuɛsθe es ierusalem
to go to Jeusalem.

52
and He sent messengers on ahead of Him, and they went and entered a village of the
Samaritans to make arrangements for Him.

ke apɛstelɛn aŋgɛlus pro prosopu avtu ke


And he sent messengers before [the] face of him. And

porjuθɛntɛs eselθon komen samariton os


having gone, they entered a village of the Samaritans , so as

ɛtomase avto
to make ready for him.

569
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
53
But they did not receive Him, because He traveled toward Jerusalem.

ke uk ɛdɛχanto avton oti to prosopon avtu en


And not they did receive him , because the face of him was [as]

porju-omɛnon es ierusalem
going toward Jerusalem.

54
When His disciples James and John saw this, they said, "Lord, do You want us to command
fire to come down from heaven and consume them?"

idontɛs dɛ i maθete iakobos ke ioanes epan


having seen [it] moreover, the disciples James and John said,

kʏriɛ θeles epomɛn pʏr katabene apo tu urano


Lord, will you [that] we should call fire to come down from heaven

ke analose avtus
and to consume them?

55
But He turned and rebuked them, [and said, "You do not know what kind of spirit you have;

stafes dɛ ɛpɛtimesɛn avtis ke epɛn uk idatɛ


having turned moreover, he rebuked them, and said, not You know

iju pnjumatos ɛstɛ ʏmes


of what spirit are you.

56
for the Son of Man did not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them."] And they went
on to another village.

o gar i-os tu anθrupu uk elθɛn psʏχas anθropin


indeed [the] Son of man not did come , [the] come, [the] lives of men

apolɛse ala sose ke ɛporjuθesan es ɛtɛran komen


to destroy, but to save. And they went to another village.

570
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Exacting Discipleship
57
As they went along the road, someone said to Him, "I will follow You wherever You go."

ke porju-omɛnon avton ɛn te odo epɛn tis pros


and they were going of them along the road, said someone to

avton akolueso si opu ɛ-an apɛrχe


him, I will follow you wherever if you might go.

58
And Jesus said to him, "The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son
of Man has nowhere to lay His head."

ke epɛn avto o iesus e alopɛkɛs folɛ-us


And said to him Jesus , The foxes holes

ɛχusin, ke ta pɛtena tu uranu kataske-oses o dɛ


have, and the birds of the air nests; but

i-os tu anθropu uk ɛχe pu ten kɛfalen kline


[the] Son the of man not has where the head he might lay.

59
And He said to another, "Follow Me." But he said, "Lord, permit me first to go and bury my
father."

epɛn dɛ pros ɛtɛron akoluθe mi o dɛ epɛn kʏriɛ


he said moreover to another, Follow me but he said , Lord

ɛpitrɛpson mi proton apɛlθonti θapse ton patɛra mu


allow me first, having gone away , to bury the father of me.

60
But He said to him, "Allow the dead to bury their own dead; but as for you, go and proclaim
everywhere the kingdom of God."

epɛn dɛ avto afɛs tus nɛkrus θapse tus ɛ-avton epɛn


he said moreover to him, Leave the dead to bury their own he said

dɛ avto afɛs tus nɛkrus θapse tus ɛavton nɛkrus sʏ


moreover to him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; you

dɛ apɛlθon daiŋgɛlɛ ten basile-an tu θɛ-u


moreover , having gone forth declare , the kingdom of God.

571
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
61
Another also said, "I will follow You, Lord; but first permit me to say good-bye to those at
home."

epɛn dɛ ke ɛtɛros akoluθeso si kʏriɛ proton de


said moreover also another, I will follow you, Lord ; first however

ɛpitrɛpson mi apotaçasθe tis es ton ikon mu


allow me to bid farewell to those at the home of me.

62
But Jesus said to him, "No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, can
consider himself fit for the kingdom of God."

epɛn dɛ pros avton o iesus udes ɛpibalon ten χera ɛp


said moreover to him Jesus , No one having laid the hand upon

arotron ke blɛpon es ta opiso juθɛtos ɛstin tɛ


[the] plow , and looking on the things behind , it is for the

basile-a tu θɛ-u
kingdom of God.

Luke 10
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/10.htm#0

The Seventy Sent Out


1
Now after this the Lord appointed seventy others, and sent them in pairs ahead of Him to
every city and place where He Himself would come.

mɛta dɛ tavta anɛdeçɛn o kʏrios ke ɛtɛrus


after moreover these things appointed the Lord also others

ɛbdomekonta do ke apɛstelɛn avtus ana dʏo dʏo pro


seventy two , and sent them in two [by] two before

prosopu avtu es pasan polin ke topon u


[the] face of himself, into every city and place where

emɛlɛn avtos ɛrχɛsθe


was about he himself to come.

572
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
And He said to them, "The harvest has become plentiful, but we have very few laborers;
therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ pros avtus o mɛn θɛrismos polʏs i


He said however to them indeed [the] harvest [is] plentiful

dɛ ɛrgati oligi dɛ-eθetɛ un tu kʏriu tu


moreover [the] workmen [are]few . pray earnestly to therefore the Lord of the

θɛrismu opos ɛrgatas ɛkbale es ton θɛrismon avtu


harvest , that workmen he might send out the harvest of him.

3
"Go; behold, I send you out as lambs in the midst of wolves.

ʏpagɛtɛ idu apostɛlo ʏmas os arnas ɛn mɛso lʏkon


Go; Behold , I send forth you as lambs in [the] midst of wolves.

4
"Carry no money belt, no bag, no shoes; and greet no one on the way.

me bastazɛtɛ balantion me peran me ʏpodemata ke


Neither carry purse , nor bag , nor sandals ; and

medɛna kata ten odon aspasesθe


no one on the road greet.

5
"Whatever house you enter, first say, ‘We offer peace to this house.'

es dɛ an esɛlθetɛ ikian proton lɛgɛtɛ erene


into whatever anyhow you might enter house , first say Peace

to iko tuto
to the house this.

6
"If a man of peace lives there, your peace will rest on him; but if not, it will return to you.

ke ɛ-an ɛke e i-os erenes ɛpana-esɛte ɛp avton


And if there is a son of peace, will rest upon it

e erene ʏmon e dɛ me gɛ ɛf ʏmas anakampse


the peace of you ; if however not so, to you it will return.

573
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
"Stay in that house, eating and drinking what they give you; for the laborer has earned his
wages. Do not keep moving from house to house.

ɛn avte dɛ te ikia mɛnɛtɛ ɛsθiontɛs ke pinontɛs


In the same moreover house abide , eating and drinking

ta par avton açios gar o ɛrgates tu misθu


the things [supplied] by them; worthy [is] indeed the workman of the wages

avtu me mɛtabenɛtɛ ɛç ikias es ikian


of him. not Move from house to house .

8
"Whatever city you enter and they receive you, eat what they set before you;

ke es en an polin esɛrχesθe ke dɛχonte ʏmas


And into whatever anyhow city you might enter , and they receive you,

ɛsθiɛtɛ ta paratiθɛmɛna ʏmin


eat the things set before you.

9
and heal those in it who have become sick, and say to them, 'The kingdom of God has come
near to you.'

ke θɛrapju-ɛtɛ tus ɛn avte asθɛnes ke lɛgɛtɛ avtis


and heal in it [the]sick, and say to them

ɛŋgikɛn ɛf ʏmas e basile-a tu θɛu


Has drawn near to you the kingdom of God,

10
"But whatever city you enter and they do not receive you, go out into its streets and say,

es en dɛ an polin esɛlθete ke me
into whatever moreover anyhow city you might enter, and not

dɛχonte ʏmas ɛçelθontɛs es tas plate-as avtes epatɛ


they do receive you, having gone out into the streets of it say,

574
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
'Even the dust of your city which clings to our feet we wipe off in protest against you; yet
remain sure of this, that the kingdom of God has come near.'

ke ton koniorton ton kaleθɛta emin ɛk tes polɛ-os


Even the dust , that having clung to us out of the city

ʏmon es tus podas apomasomɛθa ʏmin plen tuto


of you to the feet , we wipe off against you; yet this

ginoskɛtɛ oti eŋgikɛn e basile-a tu θɛ-u


know, that has drawn near the kingdom of God.

12
"I say to you, it will seem more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city.

lɛgo min oti sodomis ɛn te emɛra ɛkene anɛktotɛron


I say to you, that for Sodom in the day that, more tolerable

ɛste e te pole ɛkene


it will be than the city for that.

13
"Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if I had performed the miracles in Tyre
and Sidon which occurred in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.

u-e si χorazin u-e si beθseda oti e ɛn


Woe to you, Chorazin! woe to you, Bethsaida ! for if in

tʏor ke sidoni ɛgɛneθesan e dʏnames e gɛnomɛne


Tyre and Sidon had taken place the miracles having taken place

ɛn ʏmin pale an ɛn sako ke spodo kaθemɛni


in you , long ago anyhow in sackcloth and ashes sitting.

14
"But it will seem more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you.

plen tʏro ke sidoni anɛktotɛron ɛste ɛn te kinse


But for Tyre and Sidon , more tolerable will it be in the judgment

e ʏmin
for you.

575
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
"And you, Capernaum, will not receive exaltation to heaven, will you? I will bring you down
to Hades!

ke sʏ kafarna-um me ɛ-os uranu ʏpsoθese


And you, Capernaum , who to heaven will you be lifted up

ɛ-os tu adu katabese


to Hades you will be brought down.

16
"The one who listens to you listens to Me, and the one who rejects you rejects Me; and he
who rejects Me rejects the One who sent Me."

o aku-on ʏmon ɛmu aku-e ke o aθɛton ʏmas


the [one] hearing you me hears ; and the [one] rejecting you,

ɛmɛ aθɛte o dɛ ɛmɛ aθɛton aɛte ton


me rejects; the [one] moreover me rejecting rejects the one

apostelanta me
having sent me.

The Happy Results


17
The seventy returned with joy, saying, "Lord, we even subject the demons in Your name."

ʏpɛstrɛpsan dɛ i ɛbdomekonta dʏo mɛta χaras


returned moreover the seventy two with joy

lɛgontɛs kʏriɛ ke ta demonia ʏpotasɛte emin


saying, Lord, even the demons are subject to us

ɛn to onomati su
through the name of you.

18
And He said to them, "I watched Satan fall from heaven like lightning.

epɛn dɛ avtis ɛθɛ-orun ton satanan os astrapen ɛk


he said moreover to them, I beheld Satan as lightning out of

tu uranu pɛsonta
the heaven having fallen.

576
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.

idu dɛdoka ʏmin ten ɛçusian tu paten ɛpano ofɛon


Behold , I give you the authority to tread upon serpents

ke skorpion ke ɛpi pasan ten dʏnamin tu ɛχiθru


and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy,

ke udɛn ʏmas u me adkese


and nothing you no not will injure.

20
"Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits subject themselves to you, but rejoice that
I will record your names in heaven."

plen ɛn tuto me χerɛtɛ oti ta pnjumata ʏmin


Yet in this not rejoice , that the spirits to you

ʏpotasɛte χerɛtɛ dɛ oti ta onomata ʏmon ɛngɛgrapte


are subjected; rejoice moreover that the names of you are written

ɛn tis uranos
in the heavens.

21
At that very time He rejoiced greatly in the Holy Spirit, and said, "I praise You, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent
and have revealed them to infants. Yes, Father, for this way seems well-pleasing in Your
sight.

ɛn avte te ora egaliasato ɛn to pnjumati to


In the same hour he rejoiced in the Spirit

agio ke epɛn ɛçomologume si patɛr kʏriɛ tu uranu


Holy, and said, I praise you, Father, Lord of the heaven

ke tes ges oti apɛkrʏpsas tavta apo


and of the earth, that you have hidden these things from

sofon ke sʏnɛton ke apɛkalʏpsas avta nepi-is ne


wise and intelligent, and have revealed them to little children; yes,

o pater oti utos judokia ɛgɛnɛto ɛmprosθɛn su


Father, for thus well-pleasing was it before you.

577
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"All things My Father has handed over to Me, and no one knows the Son except the Father,
and the Father except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him."

panta mi parɛdoθe ʏpo tu patros mu ke udes


All things to me have been delivered by the Father of me; And no one

ginoske tis ɛstin o ijos e me o pater ke tis ɛstin o pater


knows who is the Son, if not the Father ; and who is the Father,

e me o ijos ke o ɛ-an bulete o ijos apokalʏpse


if not the Son , and to whom if might resolve the Son to reveal [Him].

23
Turning to the disciples, He said privately, "Those who see the things you see receive
blessings,

ke strafes pros tus maθetas kat idian epɛn makari-i


And having turned to the disciples in private, he said, Blessed [are]

i ofθalmi i blɛpontɛs a blɛpɛtɛ


the eyes seeing what you see!

24
for I say to you, that many prophets and kings wished to see the things which you see, and
did not see them, and to hear the things which you hear, and did not hear them."

lɛgo gar ʏmin oti poli profete ke basiles eθɛlesan


I say indeed to you, that many prophets and kings desired

iden a ʏmes blɛpɛtɛ ke uk edan ke akuse a aku-ɛtɛ


to see what you see and not saw; and to hear what you hear,

ke uk ekusan
and not heard.

25
And a lawyer stood up and put Him to the test, saying, "Teacher, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?"

ke idu nomikos tis anɛste ɛkperazon avton lɛgon


And behold, a lawyer certain stood up , testing him saying,

didaskalɛ ti pi-esas zo-en ionion kleromeso


Teacher, what having done, life eternal will I inherit?

578
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
And He said to him, "What does the Law say? How does it read to you?"

o dɛ epɛn pros avton ɛn to nomo ti gɛgrapte


and he said to him , in the law what has been written?

pos anaginoskes
how read you?

27
And he answered, "YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR
HEART, AND WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH, AND
WITH ALL YOUR MIND; AND YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF."

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn agapseses kʏrion ton θɛon


and answering , he said , You will love [the] Lord the God

su ɛç otes tes kardias su ke ɛn ole te psʏχe


of you, with all the heart of you, and with all the soul

diani-a su ke ɛn ole te isχi su ke ɛn ole


mind of you, and with all the strength of you, and with all

te su ke ton plesion su os sɛ-avton


the of you; and the neighbor of you as yourself.

28
And He said to him, "You have answered correctly; DO THIS AND YOU WILL LIVE."

epɛn dɛ avto orθos apɛkriθes tuto pi-e ke


he said moreover to him , Correctly you have answered. this do, and

zese
you will live.

29
But wishing to justify himself, he said to Jesus, "And who should I consider my neighbor?"

o dɛ θɛlon dike-ose ɛavton epɛn pros iesun


but desiring to justify himself , he said to Jesus,

ke tis ɛstin mu plesion


And who is my neighbor?

579
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Good Samaritan


30
Jesus replied and said, "A man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among
robbers, and they stripped him and beat him, and went away leaving him half dead.

ʏpolabon dɛ o iesus epɛn anθropos tis


having taken [it] up however Jesus said , A man certain

katɛbenɛn apo ierɛusalim es iɛriχo ke iestes


was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho , and robbers

pɛri-ɛpɛsɛn i ke ɛkdʏsantɛs avton ke plegas


fell among , who both having stripped him, and wound

ɛpiθɛntɛs apelθon afɛntɛs emθane


having inflicted , went away having left[him] half dead.

31
"And by chance a priest went down on that road, and when he saw him, he passed by on the
other side.

kata sʏnkʏrian dɛ ierɛ-us tis katɛbenɛn ɛn te odo


By chance now a priest certain went down on the road

ɛkene ke idon avton antiparelθɛn


that, and having seen him he passed by on the opposite;

32
"Likewise a Levite also, when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other
side.

omi-os dɛ ke lju-ites gɛnomɛnos kata ton topon


likewise moreover also a Levite was to the spot

ɛlθon ke idon antiparelθɛn


having come and having seen, passed by on the opposite side.

33
"But a Samaritan, who travelled on a journey, came upon him; and when he saw him, he felt
compassion,

samarites dɛ tis odju-on elθɛn kat avton ke idon


A Samaritan but certain journeying came to him and having seen

ɛsplanχrisθi
was moved with compassion.

580
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
and came to him and bandaged up his wounds, pouring oil and wine on them; and he put him
on his own beast, and brought him to an inn and took care of him.

ke prosɛlθon katɛdesɛn ta tramata avtu ɛpiχɛon


and having approached , bound up the wounds of him, pouring on

ɛle-on ke inon ɛpibasas dɛ avton ɛpi to idion


oil and wine; having put moreover him on the own

ktenos egagɛn avton es pandoχe-on ke ɛpɛmɛleθe avto


beast, brought him to an inn, and took care of him.

35
"On the next day he took out two denarii and gave them to the innkeeper and said, 'Take care
of him; and whatever more you spend, when I return I will repay you.'

ke ɛpi ten aurion ɛkbalon dʏo denaria ɛdokɛn


And on the next day, having taken out two denari , he gave [them]

to pandoχe ke epɛn ɛpimɛleθeti avtu ke o


to the innkeeper, and said , Take care of him and whatever

ti an prosdapaneses ɛgo ɛn to ɛpanɛrχɛsθe mɛ


more anyhow you might expend, of me on returning , I

apososo si
will repay you.

36
"Which of these three do you think proved a real neighbor to the man who fell into the
robbers' hands?"

tis tuton ton trion piesion doke si gɛgonɛne tu


Which of these three a neighbor seems to you to have been, of the [one]

ɛmpɛsontos es tus lestas


having fallen among the robbers?

581
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
And he said, "The one who showed mercy toward him." Then Jesus said to him, "Go and do
the same."

o dɛ epɛn o pisas to ɛlɛos mɛt avtu epɛn


and he said, the [one] having shown compassion toward hom. Said

dɛ avto o iesus porju ke sʏ pi-e omi-os


them to him Jesus, Go and you do likewise.

Martha and Mary


38
Now as they travelled along, He entered a village; and a woman named Martha welcomed
Him into her home.

ɛn dɛ to porju-ɛsθe avtis avtos eselθɛn es


in now the proceeding of them , he entered into

komen tina gʏne dɛ tis onomati marθa


a village certain; a woman moreover certain named Martha,

ʏpɛdɛχato avton es ten ikian


received him into the home.

39
She had a sister called Mary, who sat at the Lord's feet, listening to His word.

ke tedɛ en adɛlfe kalumɛne mariam e ke


And she had a sister called Mary , who also

parakaθɛsθesa pros tus podas tu kʏiu eku-ɛn


having sat down at the feet of the Lord, was listening to

ton logon avtu


the word of him.

582
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
But Martha became distracted with all her preparations; and she came up to Him and said,
"Lord, do You not care that my sister has left me to do all the serving alone? Then tell her
to help me."

e dɛ marθa pɛriɛspato pɛri polen diakonian


but Martha was distracted about much service;

ɛpistasa dɛ epɛn kʏriɛ u mɛle si oti e


having come up moreover, she said , Lord not is it concerning to you, that, the

adɛlfe mu monen mɛ katɛlepen diakonen epɛ un


sister of me alone me has left to serve? Speak therefore

avte ina mi sʏnantilapeti


to her that me she might help!

41
But the Lord answered and said to her, "Martha, Martha, you worry and bother yourself
about so many things;

apokriθes dɛ epɛn avte o kʏrios marθa marθa


answering moreover said to her the Lord , Martha, Martha,

mɛrmnas ke θorʏbaze pɛri pola


you are anxious and troubled about many things;

42
but only one thing I find necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which she will not
lose."

oligon dɛ ɛstin χre-ia e ɛnos mari-am gar ten agaθen


one thing however is necessary; and one thing Mary indeed the good

mɛrida ɛçɛlɛçato etis uk aferɛθesɛte avtes


portion has chosen, which not will be taken from her.

583
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 11
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/11.htm#0

Instruction about Prayer


1
It happened that while Jesus prayed in a certain place, after He had finished, one of His
disciples said to Him, "Lord, teach us to pray just as John also taught his disciples."

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ene avton ɛn topo tini


And it came to pass in being his in a place certain

prosjuχomɛnon os ɛpausato epɛn tis ton maθeton


praying, when he ceased , said one of the disciples

avtu pros avton kʏriɛ didaçon emas prosjuχɛsθe kaθos


of him to him , Lord , teach us to pray as

ke ioanes ɛdidaçɛn tus maθetas avtu


also John taught the disciples of him.

2
And He said to them, "When you pray, say: 'Father, we acknowledge Your name as holy.
Your kingdom come.

epɛn dɛ avtis otan prosjuχesθɛ lɛgɛtɛ patɛr emon


he said moreover to them , when you pray say , Father of us

o ɛn tis uranis agiasθeto to onoma su ɛlθɛto


who [is] in heaven, hallowed be the name of you; let come

e basile-a su gɛneθeto to θɛlema su os ɛn


the kingdom of you ; let be done the will of you , as in

urano ke ɛpi tes ges


heaven, [so] also upon the earth.

584
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

3
'Give us each day our daily bread.

ton arton emon ton ɛpiusion didu emin to kaθ emɛran


the bread of us daily , give us each day.

4
'And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who has become indebted to
us. And lead us not into temptation.'"

ke afɛs emin tas amartias emon ke gar avti


and forgive us the sins of us , also indeed ourselves

afiomɛn panti ofelonti emin ke me esɛnɛnkes emas


we forgive every one indebted to us; and not lead us

es perasmon ala rʏse emas apo tu poneru


into temptation, but deliver us from evil.

5
Then He said to them, "Suppose one of you has a friend, and goes to him at midnight and
says to him, 'Friend, lend me three loaves;

ke epɛn pros avtus tis ɛç ʏmon ɛçe filon ke


And he said to them , Who among you will have a friend, and

porjusɛte pros avton mɛsonʏktiu ke epe avto filɛ


will go to him at midnight , and say to him, Friend

χreson mi tres artis


lend me three loaves;

6
for a friend of mine has come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him';

ɛpede filos mu parɛgɛnɛto ɛç odu pros me ke uk


since a friend of mine is come off a journey to me, and nothing

ɛχo o paraeso avto


I have what I will set before him.

585
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

7
and from inside he answers and says, 'Do not bother me; the door has already shut and my
children and I stay in bed; I cannot get up and give you anything.'

kakenos ɛsoθɛn apokriθes epe me mi kopus parɛχɛ


and he from within answering , will say , Not me trouble cause;

ede e θʏra kɛkleste ke ta pedia mu mɛt ɛmu


already the door has been shut , and the children of me with me

es ten kiten esin u dʏname anastas dune si


in the bed are; not I am able having risen up, to give to you.

8
"I tell you, even though he will not get up and give him anything because of their friendship,
yet because of his persistence he will get up and give him as much as he needs.

lɛgo ʏmin e ke u dose avto anastas dia


I say to you, if even not he will give to him, having risen up, because of

to ene filon avtu dia gɛ ten anede-an avtu


being friend of him, because of yet the persistence of him.

ɛgɛ-ɛrθes dose avto oson χreze


having risen he will give him as much as he needs.

9
"So I say to you, ask, and you will receive; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will open to
you.

kago ʏmin lɛgo etetɛ ke doθesɛte ʏmin zetetɛ ke


And I to you say, Ask, and it will be given to you; seek , and

juresɛtɛ kruɛtɛ ke anigesɛte ʏmin


you will find; knock , and it will be opened to you.

10
"For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it will
open.

pas gar o eton lambane ke o zeton jureske


everyone indeed asking receives ; and the [one] seeking finds

ke to kru-onti anigesɛte
and to the [one] knocking it will be opened.

586
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

11
"Now suppose a son asks one of you fathers for a fish; he will not give him a snake instead
of a fish, will he?

tina dɛ ɛç ʏmon ton patɛra etese o u-i-os eχθʏn


which moreover of you who[is] a father, will ask for the son a fish ,

ke anti iχθʏos ofin avto ɛpidose


also instead a fish, a serpent to him will he give?

12
"Or if he asks for an egg, you will not give him a scorpion, will you?

e ke etese don ɛpidose avto skorpion


or also [if] he will ask for an egg, will he give to him a scorpion?

13
"If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will
your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him?"

e un ʏmes poneri ʏparχontɛs idatɛ domata agaθa


if therefore you , evil being , know gifts good

didone tis tɛknis ʏmon poso malon o pater


to give to the children of you, how much more the Father

o ɛç uranu dose pnjuma agion tis etusin avton


who [is] in heaven , will give Spirit [the] Holy to those asking him?

Pharisees' Blasphemy
14
And He cast out a demon which caused muteness. When the demon had gone out, the
previously mute man spoke; and the crowds became amazed.

ke en ɛkbalon demonion ke avto en kofon


And he was casting out a demon, and it was mute;

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ tu demoniu ɛçɛlθontos ɛlalesɛn


it came to pass moreover the demon having gone out, spoke

o kofos ke ɛθaumasan i oχli


the mute[man]. And marveled the crowds.

587
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

15
But some of them said, "He casts out demons by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons."

tinɛs dɛ ɛç avton epon ɛn bɛ-ɛlzɛbul to arχonti


some moreover of them said , By Beelzebul the prince

ton demonion ɛkbale ta demonia


of the demons , he casts out the demons.

16
Others, to test Him, demanded of Him a sign from heaven.

ɛtɛri dɛ perazontɛs semene-on ɛç uranu ɛzetun par avtu


others moreover, testing, a sign from heaven were seeking from him.

17
But He knew their thoughts and said to them, "Any kingdom divided against itself suffers
ruin; and a house divided against itself falls.

avtos dɛ edos avton ta diano-emata epɛn avtis


he moreover, knowing their the thoughts said to them

pasa basile-a ɛf ɛavten diamɛrsθesa ɛremute ke


Every kingdom against itself having been divided, is brought to desolation; and

ikos ɛpi ikon pipte


a house against a house falls.

18
"If Satan also divides himself against himself, how will his kingdom stand? For you say that
I cast out demons by Beelzebul.

e dɛ ke o satanas ɛf ɛavton de-ɛmɛrisθe pos


if moreover also Satan against himself is divided, how

staθesɛte e basile-a avtu oti lɛgɛtɛ ɛn bɛ-ɛlzebul


will stand the kingdom of him? For you say by Beelzɛbul,

ɛkbalen mɛ ta demonia
cast out I the demons.

588
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

19
"And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? So they will
serve as your judges.

e dɛ ɛgo ɛn bɛ-ɛlzɛbul ɛkbalo ta demonia i


if moreover I by Beelzebul cast out the demons, the

u-i ʏmon ɛn tini ɛkbalusin dia tuto avti


sons of you, by whom do they cast out? on account of this, they

ʏmon krite ɛsonte


of you judges will be.

20
"But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.

e dɛ ɛn daktʏlo θɛ-u ɛgo ɛkbalo ta demonia


if however by [the]finger of God , I cast out the demons,

ara ɛfθasɛn ɛf ʏmas e basile-a tu θɛ-u


then has come upon you the kingdom of God.

21
"When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own house, his possessions remain undisturbed.

otan o isχʏros kaθoplismɛnos fʏlase ten ɛ-avtu


When the strong[man] being armed , might keep the of himself

avten ɛn erene ɛstin ta ʏparχonta avtu


house, in peace are the possessions of him;

22
"But when someone stronger than he attacks him and overpowers him, he takes away from
him all his armor on which he had relied and distributes his plunder.

ɛpan dɛ isχʏrotɛros avtu ɛpɛlθon nikese


when however [one] stronger than he, having come upon [him] he had trusted,

avton ten panoplian avtu ere ɛf e ɛpɛpiθe


him, the complete armor of him he takes away, in which he had trusted,

ke ta skʏla avtu diadidosin


and the plunder of him he divides.

589
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

23
"He who does not support Me fights Me; and he who does not gather with Me, scatters.

o me on mɛt ɛmu kat ɛmu ɛstin ke o


the[one] not being with me , against me is ; and the [one]

me sʏnagon mɛt ɛmu skoepize


not gathering with me scatters.

24
"When the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest,
and not finding any, it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came.'

otan to akaθarton pnjuma ɛçɛlθe apo tu anθropu


When the unclean spirit is gone out from the man,

diɛrχɛte di anʏdron topon zetun anapausin ke


it goes through waterless places , seeking rest; and

me juriskon totɛ lɛge ʏpostrɛpso es ton ikon mu


not finding[any] then it says, I will return to the house of me,

oθɛn ɛχelθon
from where I came out.

25
"And when it comes, it finds it swept and put in order.

ke ɛlθon juriske sχolazonta sɛsaromɛnon ke kɛkosmemɛnon


And having come, it finds [it] empty , swept, and put in order.

26
"Then it goes and takes along seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they go in and live
there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first."

totɛ porjute ke paralambane ɛtɛra pnjumata ponerotɛra


Then it goes and takes other spirits more evil

ɛavtu ɛpta ke esɛlθonta katike ɛke ke ginɛte ta


than itself, seven and having entered , they dwell there; and becomes the

ɛsχata tu anθropu ɛkenu χerona ton proton


last of the man of that, worse than the first.

590
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

27
While Jesus said these things, one of the women in the crowd raised her voice and said to
Him, "We consider blessed the womb that bore You and the breasts at which You
nursed."

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ to lɛgen avton tavta ɛparasa


it came to pass moreover, saying his these things , having lifted up

tis fonen gʏne ɛk tu oχlu epɛn avto makaria e


a certain [her] voice woman from the crowd , said to him Blessed the

kili-a e bastasasa sɛ ke masti us ɛθelasas


womb having borne you, and [the] breasts at which you nursed.

28
But He said, "On the contrary, blessed do I consider those who hear the word of God and
observe it."

avtos dɛ epɛn mɛnun makari-i i aku-ontɛs ton


he moreover said, Yes rather, blessed those hearing the

logon tu θɛ-u ke fʏlasontɛs


word of God and keeping it.

The Sign of Jonah


29
As the crowds increased, He began to say, "This generation proves itself wicked; it seeks for
a sign, and yet they will receive no sign but the sign of Jonah.

ton dɛ oχlon ɛpaθrizomenon ɛrχato lɛgen


of the moreover crowds , having pressed around together he began to say,

ɛ gɛnɛa avte gɛnɛ-a ponera ɛstin seme-on zete ke seme-on


the generation this , generation an evil is; a sign it seeks after , and a sign

u doθesɛte avte e me to sem-e-on iona


not will be given to it, if not the sign of Jonah.

591
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

30
"For just as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so will the Son of Man become to this
generation.

kaθos gar ɛgɛnɛto o ionas tis ninjutes seme-on utos


as indeed was Jonah to the Ninevites a sign , thus

ɛste ke o ui-os tu anθropu te gɛnɛa tavte


will be also the Son of man to the generation this.

31
"The Queen of the South will rise up with the men of this generation at the judgment and
condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon stands here.

basilisa notu ɛgɛrθesɛte ɛn te krise mɛta ton


The queen of [the] south will rise up in the judgment with the

andron tes gɛnɛas tavtes ke katakrine avtus oti solomonos


men the generation of this, and will condemn them; for of Solomon

elθɛn ɛk ton pɛraton tes ges akuse ten sofian ke


she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom and

idu ple-on solomonos odɛ


behold , greater than Solomon here.

32
"The men of Nineveh will stand up with this generation at the judgment and condemn it,
because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than
Jonah stands here.

andrɛs ninjute anastesonte ɛn te krise mɛta tes gɛnɛas


Men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with the generation

tavtes ke katakrinusin avten oti mɛtɛno-esan es to


this, and will condemn it, because they repented at the

ode es to kerʏgma iona ke idu ple-on iona


[is] here. at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, greater than Jonah

592
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

33
"No one, after lighting a lamp, puts it away in a cellar nor under a basket, but on the
lampstand, so that those who enter may see the light.

udes lʏχnon apsas es krʏpten tiθesin ude ʏpo ton


But no one a lamp having it in secret sets it, nor under the

modion al ɛpi ten lʏχnian ina i esporju-omɛni to


basket , but upon the lampstand, that those entering in the

fɛngos blɛposin
light might see.

34
"The eye represents the lamp of your body; when your eye remains clear, your whole body
also remains full of light; but when it becomes bad, your body also fills with darkness.

o lʏχnos tu somatos ɛstin o ofθalmos su otan


The lamp of your body is the eye of you . when

o ofθalmos su aplus e ke olon to soma su


the eye of you clear is also all the body of you

fotenon ɛstin ɛpan dɛ poneros e ke to soma su skotenon


light is; when however evil it be, also the body of you [is] dark.

35
"Then watch out that the light in you doesn’t darken.

skope un me to fos to ɛn si skotos ɛstin


Take heed therefore, lest the light that [is] in you darkness be.

36
"If therefore your whole body has become full of light, with no dark part in it, it will become
wholly illumined, as when the lamp illumines you with its rays."

e un to soma su olon fotenon me ɛχon mɛros


If therefore the body of you full [is] of light, not having part

ti skotenon ɛste fotenon olon os otan o lʏχnos te astrape


any dark, it will be light all , as when the lamp shining

fotize sɛ
might light you

593
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Woes upon the Pharisees


37
Now when He had spoken, a Pharisee asked Him to have lunch with him; and He went in,
and reclined at the table.

ɛn dɛ to lalese ɛrota avton farise-os opos


in moreover he was speaking asked him a Pharisee that

aristese par avto esɛlθon dɛ anepɛsɛn


he would dine with him, having entered moreover he reclined.

38
When the Pharisee saw it, he felt surprised that He had not first ceremonially washed before
the meal.

o dɛ farise-os idon ɛθaumasɛn oti u proton


moreover [the] Pharisee, having seen [it] marveled that not first

ɛbaptisθe pro tu aristu


he washed before the dinner.

39
But the Lord said to him, "Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and of the platter;
but inside of you, you have robbery and wickedness.

epɛn dɛ o kʏrios pros avton nʏn ʏmes i farise-i to


said moreover the Lord to him, Now you Pharisees , the

ɛçoθɛn tu poteri-u ke tu pinakos kaθarizɛtɛ to dɛ


outside of the cup and of the dish you cleanse and

ɛsoθɛn ʏmon gɛme arpages ke ponerias


[the] inside of you is full of plundering and wickedness.

40
"You foolish ones, did not He who made the outside make the inside also?

afronɛs uχ o pi-esas to ɛçoθɛn ke to ɛsoθɛn ɛpi-esɛn


Fools! [did] not the [one] having made the outside, also the inside make?

594
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

41
"But give that which dwells within as charity, and then all things remain clean for you.

plen ta ɛnonta dotɛ ɛlɛ-emosʏnen ke idu panta


But [of] the things being within alms , and behold , all things

kaθara ʏmin ɛstin


clean to you are.

42
"But woe to you Pharisees! For you pay tithe of mint and rue and every kind of garden herb,
and yet disregard justice and the love of God; but these things you should have done
without neglecting the others.

ala u-e ʏmin tis farise-is oti apodɛkatute to


But woe to you Pharisees, for you pay tithes of

edʏ-osmon ke to peganon ke pan laχanon ke


mint, and rue and every herb ; and

parɛrχɛsθɛ ten krisin ke ten agapen tu θɛ-u tavta


you pass the justice and the love of God. These things

dɛ ɛde pi-ese kakena me parene


also it behooved [you] to do and those not to neglect.

43
"Woe to you Pharisees! For you love the chief seats in the synagogues and the respectful
greetings in the market places.

u-e ʏmin tis farise-is oti agaptɛ ten protokaθɛdrian


Woe to you Pharisees, for you love the first seat

ɛn tes sʏnagoges ke tus aspasmus ɛn tes agores


in the synagogues, and the greetings in the marketplaces.

44
"Woe to you! For you resemble concealed tombs, and the people who walk over them have
become unaware of it."

u-e ʏmin oti ɛstɛ os ta mneme-ia ta adela ke i


Woe to you , for you are as graves unmarked and the

anθropi i pɛripatuntɛs ɛpano uk idasin


men walking above not have known [it].

595
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

45
One of the lawyers said to Him in reply, "Teacher, when You say this, You insult us too."

apokriθes dɛ tis ton nomikon lɛge avto didaskale


Answering moreover one of the lawyers says to him, Teacher,

tavta lɛgon ke emas ʏbrizes


these things saying, also us you insult.

46
But He said, "Woe to you lawyers as well! For you weigh men down with burdens hard to
bear, while you yourselves will not even touch the burdens with one of your fingers.

o dɛ epɛn ke ʏmin tis nomikis u-e oti


moreover he said , to you the lawyers woe! for

fortizɛtɛ tus anθopus fortian dʏsbastakta ke


you burden the men [with] burdens heavy to bear, and

avti ɛni ton daktʏlon ʏmon u prospsau-ɛtɛ tis forti-is


yourselves with one of the fingers of you, not do touch the burdens.

47
"Woe to you! For you build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.

u-e ʏmin oti ikodometɛ ta mneme-ia ton profeton i


Woe to you, for you build the tombs of the prophets,

dɛ patrɛs ʏmon apɛktenan avtus


however [the] father of you killed them.

48
"So you serve as witnesses and approve the deeds of your fathers; because they killed them,
and you build their tombs.

ara martʏrɛs ɛstɛ ke sʏnjudoketɛ tis ɛrgis ton patɛron


So witnesses you are, and consent to the works of the fathers

ʏmon oti avti mɛn apɛktenan avtus ʏmes dɛ ikodometɛ


of you; for they indeed killed them; you moreover build [their tombs].

596
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
49
"For this reason also the wisdom of God said, 'I will send to them prophets and apostles, and
some of them they will kill and some they will persecute,

dia tuto ke e sofia tu θɛ-u epɛn apostɛlo


Because of this also the wisdom of God said I will send

es avtus profetas ke apostolus ke ɛç avton apoktɛnusin


to them prophets and apostles, and [some] of them they will kill

ke dioçusin
and persecute,

50
so that the blood of all the prophets, shed since the foundation of the world, someone may
charge against this generation,

ina ɛkzeteθe to ema panton ton profeton to ɛkɛχʏmɛnon


so that might be charged the blood of all the prophets having been poured out

apo kataboles kosmu apo tes gɛnɛ-as tavtes


from [the] foundation of [the] world against the generation this.

51
from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who died between the altar and the house
of God; yes, I tell you, people shall charge against this generation.'

apo ematos abɛl ɛ-os ematos zaχariu tu apolomɛnu


from the blood of Abel , to the blood of Zechariah, the [one] having perished

mɛtaçʏ tu θʏsiasteri-u ke tu iku ne lɛgo ʏmin ɛkzeteθesɛte


between the altar and the house; yes, I say to you, it will be required

apo tes gɛnɛ-as tavtes


of the generation this.
52
"Woe to you lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge; you yourselves did
not enter, and you hindered those who entered."

u-e ʏmin tis nomikis oti eratɛ ten kleda tes


Woe to you the lawyers, for you have taken away the key of the

gnosɛ-os avti uk eselθatɛ ke tus esɛrχomɛnus


knowledge; you yourselves not did enter, and those who are entering

ɛkolʏsatɛ
you hindered.

597
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
53
When He left there, the scribes and the Pharisees began to act very hostile and to question
Him closely on many subjects,

kakeθɛn ɛçɛlθontos avtu erçanto i gramates ke i


from there having gone forth of him, began the scribes and the

farise-i denos ɛnɛχein ke apostomatizen avton pɛri ple-onon


Pharisees urgently to press upon to make speak him about many things;

54
plotting against Him to catch Him in something He might say.

ɛnɛdrjuontɛs avton θerjuse ti ɛk tu stomatos avtu


watching him to catch in something out of the mouth of him.

Luke 12
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/12.htm#0

God Knows and Cares


1
Under these circumstances, after so many thousands of people had gathered together that they
stepped on one another, He began saying to His disciples first of all, "Beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, namely hypocrisy.

ɛn is ɛpisʏnaχeson ton mʏriadon tu oχlu ostɛ


in these[times] having been gathered together the myriads of the crowd, so as

katapaten alelus erçato lɛgen pros tus maθetas avtu


to trample upon one another, he began to say to the disciples of him

ʏpokrisis proton prsɛχɛtɛ ɛavtis apo tes zʏmes etis


hypocrisy, first, Take heed to yourselves of the leaven which

ɛstin ton farise-on


is of the Pharisees;

598
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
"But nothing stays covered up that will not become revealed, and hidden that will not become
known.

udɛn dɛ sʏnkɛkalʏmɛnon ɛstin o uk


nothing moreover concealed up is, which not

apokalʏfiθesɛte ke krʏpton o u gnosθesɛte


will be revealed, nor hidden which not will be known;

3
"Accordingly, whatever you have said in the dark people will hear in the light, and what you
have whispered in the inner rooms, people will proclaim upon the housetops.

anθ on osa ɛn te skotia epatɛ ɛn to foti


instead that whatever in the darkness you said, in the light

akusθesɛte ke o pros to us ɛlalesatɛ ɛn


will be heard; and what into the ear you have spoken, in

tis tame-is kerʏχθesɛte ɛpi ton domaton


the inner rooms, will be proclaimed upon the housetops.

4
"I say to you, My friends, do not fear those who kill the body and after that have no more that
they can do.

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin tis filis mu me fobeθetɛ apo


I say moreover in you, those friends of me, not You should fear because

ton apoktenonton to soma ke mɛta tavta me


of those killing the body, and after these things not

ɛχonton pɛrisotɛron ti pi-ese


are able more abundantly anything to do.
5
"But I will warn you whom to fear: fear the One who, after He has killed, has authority to cast
into hell; yes, I tell you, fear Him!

ʏpodeço dɛ ʏmin tina fobeθetɛ fobeθetɛ ton mɛta


I will show moreover you whom you should fear; Fear him who after

to apoktene ɛχonta ɛçusian ɛmbalen es ten gɛ-ɛnan


having killed , has authority to cast into hell;

ne lɛgo ʏmin tuton fobeθetɛ


yes, I say to you, him fear.

599
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
"Do we not sell five sparrows for two cents? Yet God does not forget them.

uχi pɛntɛ struθia polunte asarion dʏo ke ɛn ɛç


Not five sparrows are sold for assarion , two and one of

avton uk ɛstin ɛpilɛlesmɛnon ɛnopion tu θɛ-u


them not is forgotten before God.

7
"Indeed, the very hairs of your head God has numbered. Do not fear; you have more value
than many sparrows.

ala ke e triχɛs tes kɛfales ʏmon pase eriθmente


but even the hairs of the head of you all have been numbered.

me fobesθɛ polon strruθion diafɛrɛtɛ


Not fear, than many sparrows you are more valuable.

8
"And I say to you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will confess him
also before the angels of God;

lɛgo dɛ ʏmin pas os an omologese ɛn ɛmi


I say moreover to you, Every one who anyhow will confess in me

ɛmprosθɛn ton anθropon ke o i-os tu anθropu omologese ɛn


before the men, also the Son of man will confess , in

avto ɛmprosθɛn ton aŋgɛlon tu θɛ-u


him before the angels of God.

9
but he who denies Me before men I will deny before the angels of God.

o dɛ aresamɛnos me ɛnopion ton anθropon


the [one] moreover, having denied me before men

aparneθesɛte ɛnopion ton aŋgɛlon tu θɛ-u


will be denied before the angels of God;

600
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
"And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, God will forgive him; but he
who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, God will not forgive him.

ke pas os ɛre logon es ton i-on tu anθropu


and every one who will say a word against the Son of man,

afɛθesɛte avtu to dɛ es to agion pnjuma


it will be forgiven him; the[one] against the Holy Spirit

blasfemesanti uk afɛθsɛte
having blasphemed, not will be forgiven.

11
"When they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not worry
about how or what you will speak in your defense, or what you will say;

otan dɛ esfɛrosin ʏmas ɛpi tas sʏnagogas ke tas


when moreover they bring you before the synagogues and the

arχas ke tas ɛçusias me mɛrimnesetɛ pos e ti


rulers, and the authorities, not be anxious how or what

apologesesθɛ e ti epɛtɛ
you shall reply in defense, or what you should say;

12
for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say."

to gar agion pnjuma didaçe ʏmas ɛn avte te ora


the indeed Holy Spirit will teach you in same the hour

a de epen
what it behooves [you] to say.

Covetousness Denounced
13
Someone in the crowd said to Him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the family inheritance
with me."

epɛn dɛ tis ɛk tu oχlu avto didaskale epɛn


said moreover one from the crowd to him , Teacher , say

to adɛlfo mu mɛrisasθe mɛt ɛmu ten kleronomian


to the brother of me to divide with me the inheritance.

601
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
But He said to him, "Man, who appointed Me a judge or arbitrator over you?"

o dɛ epɛn avto anθropɛ tis mɛ katɛstesɛn


moreover he said to, Man, who me appointed

kriten e mɛristen ɛf ʏmas


a judge or arbitrator over you?

15
Then He said to them, "Beware, and stay on your guard against every form of greed; for not
even when one has an abundance does his life consist of his possessions."

epɛn dɛ pros avtus oratɛ ke fʏlasɛsθɛ apo pases


he said moreover to them, Beware and keep yourselves from all

plɛ-onçias oti uk ɛn to pɛrisju-en tini e zo-e avtu


covetousness for not in the abundance to anyone, the life to him

ɛstin ɛk ton ʏparχonton avto


is of that which possesses of him.

16
And He told them a parable, saying, "The land of a rich man produced much.

epɛn dɛ parabolen pros avtis lɛgon anθropu tinos


he spoke moreover a parable to them, saying, Of a man certain

plusi-u juforesɛn e χora


rich brought forth abundantly the ground.

17
"And he began reasoning to himself, saying, 'What shall I do, since I have no place to store
my crops?'

ke diɛlogizɛto ɛn ɛavto lɛgon ti pi-eso oti uk


And he was reasoning within himself, saying, What shall I do , for not

ɛχo pu sʏnaço tus karpus mu


I have where I will store up the fruits of me?

602
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"Then he said, 'This I will do: I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and there I
will store all my grain and my goods.

ke epɛn tuto pi-eso kaθɛlo mu tas apoθekas ke


and he said, This will I do : I will tear down my the barns, and

mesonas ikodomeso ke sʏnaço ɛke panta ton


greater will build , and will store up there all the

siton ke ta agaθa mu
grain, and the goods of me.

19
'And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years to come; take
your ease, eat, drink and make yourself merry."'

ke ɛro te psʏχe mu psʏχe ɛχes pola agaθa kemɛna


and I will say to the souls of me, Soul, you have many good things laid up

es ɛte pola anapau-u fagɛ pi-ɛ jufrenu


for years many; take your rest; eat, drink, be merry.

20
"But God said to him, 'You fool! This very night God will require your soul; and now who
will own what you have prepared?'

epɛn dɛ avto o θɛ-os afron tavte te nʏkti ten psʏχen


said moreover to him God, Fool, this the night, the soul

su apetusin apo su a dɛ ɛtimasas tini ɛste


of you is required of you; what moreover you did prepare, to whom will [it] be?

21
"So resembles the man who stores up treasure for himself, and has not riches toward God."

utos o θesaurizon ɛavto ke me es θɛ-on pluton


So[is] the [one] treasuring for himself , and not toward God is rich.

603
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
And He said to His disciples, "For this reason I say to you, do not worry about your life, as
to what you will eat; nor for your body, as to what you will put on.

epɛn dɛ pros tus maθetas avtu dia tuto lɛgo


he said moreover to the disciples of him , because of this I say

ʏmin me mɛrimnatɛ te psʏχe ti fagetɛ medɛ to somati


to you, not Be anxious life , what you should eat, nor the body

ʏmon ti ɛndʏsesθɛ
of you, what you should put on.

23
"For life consists of more than food, and the body more than clothing.

e gar psʏχe ple-on ɛstin tes trofes ke to soma tu ɛndʏmatos


the indeed life more than is the food, and the body than the clothing.

24
"Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap; they have no storeroom or barn, and yet
God feeds them; how much more value you have than the birds!

katano-esatɛ tus korakas oti u sperusin udɛ θɛrizusin is


Consider the ravens , for not they sow, nor reap, to them

uk ɛstin tame-on udɛ apoθeke ke o θɛ-os trɛfe avtus


not there is a storehouse, nor barn, and God feeds them

poso malon ʏmes diafɛrtɛ ton pɛtenon


How much more you are valuable than the birds!

25
"And which of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life's span?

tis dɛ ɛç ʏmon mɛrimnon dʏnate ɛpi ten helikian


which moreover of you, being anxious, is able to the lifespan

avtu prosθene peχʏn


of him to add one hour?

26
"If then you cannot do even a very little thing, why do you worry about other matters?

e un udɛ ɛlaχiston dʏnasθɛ ti pɛri ton lipon mɛrimnatɛ


If then not even [the]least you are able [to do] the rest are you anxious?

604
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
"Consider the lilies, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; but I tell you, not even
Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these.

katano-esatɛ ta krina pos auçane u kopia udɛ


Consider the lilies, how they grow; not labor, nor

neθe lɛgo dɛ ʏmin udɛ solomon ɛn pase te


do they spin; I say moreover to you, Not even Solomon in all the

doçe avtu pɛribalɛto os ɛn tuton


glory of him, was arrayed as one of these.

28
"But if God so clothes the grass in the field, which live today and tomorrow we throw into
the furnace, how much more will He clothe you? You men of little faith!

e dɛ ɛn agro ton χorton onto semɛron ke


if moreover in[the] field the grass, being [here] today, and

aurion es klibanon balomɛnon o θɛ-os utos amfiɛze


tomorrow into a furnace being thrown, God thus clothes,

poso malon ʏmas oligpisti


how much rather you, O [you] of little faith?

29
"And do not seek what you will eat and what you will drink, and do not keep worrying.

ke ʏmes me zetetɛ ti fagetɛ ke ti pietɛ ke


And you not seek what you might eat , and what you might drink , and

me mɛtɛ-orizɛsθɛ
not be in anxiety;

30
"For all these things the nations of the world eagerly seek; but your Father knows that you
need these things.

tavta gar panta ta ɛθne tu kosmu ɛpisetusin ʏmon


these things indeed all the nations the the world seek after; of you

dɛ o pater idɛn oti χrezɛtɛ tuton


moreover the Father knows that you have need of these.

605
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
"But seek His kingdom, and these things God will add to you.

plen zetetɛ ten basile-an avtu ke tavta prostɛθesɛte ʏmin


But seek you the kingdom of him, and these things will be added to you.

32
"Do not fear, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom.

me fubu to mikron pimnion oti judokesɛn o pater


Not fear , little flock, for took delight the Father

ʏmon dune ʏmin ten basile-an


of you to give you the kingdom.

33
"Sell your possessions and give to charity; make yourselves money belts which do not wear
out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys.

polesatɛ ta ʏparχonta ʏmon ke dotɛ ɛlɛ-emosʏnen


Sell the possessions of you, and give alms;

pi-esatɛ ɛ-avtis balantia me pale-umɛna θesauron


make to yourselves purses not growing old , a treasure

anɛklepton ɛn tis uranis opu klɛptes uk


unfailing in the heavens , where thief not

eŋgize udɛ ses diafθere


does draw near, nor moth destroy.

34
"For where you have your treasure , there your heart will reside also.

opu gar ɛstin o θesauros ʏmon ɛke ke e kardia


where indeed is the treasure of you, there also the heart

ʏmon ɛste
of you will be.

Show Readiness
35
"Put on readiness, and keep your lamps lit.

ɛstosan ʏmon e osfʏ-ɛs pɛriɛzosmɛne ke i lʏχni ke-omɛni


Let be your waist girded about, and the lamps burning;

606
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"Act like men who wait for their master when he returns from the wedding feast, so that they
may immediately open the door to him when he comes and knocks.

ke ʏmes omini anθropis prosdɛχomɛnis ton kʏrion ɛavton


and you, like to men waiting for the master of themselves

potɛ analʏse ɛk ton gamon ina ɛlθontos ke


whenever, he shall return from the wedding feasts that having come and

krusantos juθɛ-os aniçosin avto


having knocked , immediately they might open to him.

37
"God will bless those slaves whom the master will find on the alert when he comes; truly I
say to you, that he will gird himself to serve, and have them recline at the table, and will
come up and wait on them.

makri-i i duli ɛkeni us ɛlθon o kʏrios


Blessed [are] the servants those, whom having come, the Lord

jurese gregoruntas amen lɛgo ʏmon oti pɛrizoste


will find watching . Truly I say to you , that he will gird himself

ke anakline avtus ke parɛlθon diakonese avtis


and will make recline them, and havinf come up, will serve them.

38
"Whether he comes in the second watch, or even in the third, and finds them so, God will
bless those slaves.

kan ɛn te djutɛra kan ɛn te trite fʏlake ɛlθe ke


And if in the second or if in the third watch he comes, and

hjure utos makari-i esin ɛkeni


finds[them] thus, blessed are those!

607
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
"But remain sure of this, that if the head of the house had known at what hour the thief
would come, he would not have allowed a thief to break into his house.

tuto dɛ ginoskɛtɛ oti e ede o ikodɛspotes


this moreover know , that if had known the master of the house

pi-a ora o klɛptes ɛrχɛte ɛgregoresɛn uk an


in what hour the thief is coming , he would have watched not anyhow,

ke afekɛn di-orʏχθene ton ikon avtu


and would have allowed to be broken into the house of him.

40
"You too, stay ready; for the Son of Man comes at an hour that you do not expect."

ke ʏmes ginɛsθɛ ɛtimi oti e ora u doketɛ o


also you be ready; for in the hour not you expect , the

u-is tu anθropu ɛrχɛte


Son of man come.

41
Peter said, "Lord, have You addressed this parable to us, or to everyone else as well?"

epɛn dɛ o pɛtros kʏriɛ pros emas ten parabolen


said moreover Peter, Lord, to us the parable

tavten lɛges e ke pros pantas


this speak you, or also to all?

42
And the Lord said, "Who then do we find as the faithful and sensible steward, whom his
master will put in charge of his servants, to give them their rations at the proper time?

ke epɛn o kʏrios tis ara ɛstin o pistos ikonomos


and said the Lord, Who then is the faithful manager

o fronimos on katastese o kʏrios ɛpi tes


[and] the wise, whom will set the Lord over the

θɛrape-as avtu tu didone ɛn kero to sitimɛtrion


care [of servants] of him , to give in season the measure of food?

608
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
43
"God blesses that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes.

makarios o dulos ɛkenos on ɛlθon o kʏrios avtu


Blessed [is] the servant that whom having come, the master of him

jurese pi-unta utos


will find doing thus.

44
"Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions.

aleθos lɛgo ʏmin oti ɛpi pasin tis ʏparχusin avtu


Of a truth I say to you, that over all the possessions of him

katastese avton
he will set him.

45
"But if that slave says in his heart, 'My master will take a long time in coming,' and begins to
beat the slaves, both men and women, and to eat and drink and get drunk;

ɛ-an dɛ epe o dulos ɛkenos ɛn te kardia


if moreover should say the servant that, in the heart

avtu χronize o kʏrios mu ɛrχɛsθe ke arçete


of him, Delays the master of me to come, and should begin

ke tʏpten tus pedas ke tas pediskas ɛsθi-en tɛ


and to beat the men-servants and the maid servants , to eat also

pinen ke mɛθyskɛsθe
to drink and to get drunk,

46
the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he
does not know, and will cut him in pieces, and assign him a place with the unbelievers.

eçe o kʏrios tu dulu ɛkenu ɛn emɛra e u


will come the master of the servant that in a day in which not

prosdoka ke ɛn ora e u ginoske ke diχotomese


he does expect, and in an hour that not he knows, and will cut in two

avton ke to mɛros avtu mɛta ton apiston θese


him , and the place of him with the unbelievers will appoint.

609
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
47
"And that slave who knew his master's will and did not get ready or act in accord with his
will, will receive many lashes,

ɛkenos dɛ o dulus o gnus to θɛlema tu


that moreover servant the [one] having known the will of the

kʏriu avtu ke me ɛtimasas e piesas pros to


master of him, and not having prepared, nor having done according to the

θɛlema avtu daresɛte polas


will of him, will be beaten with many [blows].

48
but the one who did not know it, and committed deeds worthy of a flogging, will receive but
few. From everyone whom God has given much, much will He require; and to whom
they entrusted much, of him they will ask all the more.

o dɛ me gnus pi-esas dɛ açia


the[one] moreover not having known having done however [things] worthy

plegon daresɛte oligas panti dɛ o ɛdoθe


of stripes will be beaten with few. everyone indeed to whom has been given

polʏ polʏ zeteθesɛte par avtu ke o parɛθɛnto polʏ


much, much will be required from him; and to whom has been committed much,

pɛrisotɛron etesusin avton


the more will they ask of him.

Christ Divides Men


49
"I have come to cast fire upon the earth; and how I wish I had kindled it already!

pʏr elθon balen ɛpi ten gen ke ti θɛlo e ede anefθe


Fire I came to cast upon the earth, and how I wish if already it be kindled?

50
"But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I feel until I have accomplished it!

baptisma dɛ ɛχo baptisθene ke pos sʏnɛχome ɛ-os


baptism moreover I have to be baptized [with] , and how I am distressed until

otu tɛlɛsθe
while it should be accomplished!

610
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
51
"Do you suppose that I came to grant peace on earth? I tell you, no, but rather division;

doketɛ oti erenen parɛgɛnomen dune ɛn te ge uχi


Think you that peace I came to give on the earth ? No

lɛgo ʏmin al e diamɛrismon


I say to you, but rather division;

52
for from now on five members in one household will divide themselves, three against two
and two against three.

ɛsonte gar apo tu nʏn pɛntɛ ɛn ɛni iko


there will be indeed from now, five in one house

diamɛmɛrismɛni tres ɛpi dʏsin ke dʏo ɛpi trisin


divided, three against two, and two against three.

53
"They will divide yourselves, father against son and son against father, mother against
daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and
daughter-in-law against mother-in-law."

diamɛrisθesonte pater ɛpi u-io ke u-os ɛpi patri


Will be divided father against son, and son against father,

meter ɛpi ten θʏgatɛra ke θʏgater ɛpi ten metɛra


mother against daughter, and daughter against mother;

pɛnθɛra ɛpi ten nʏmfen avtes ke


mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, of her and

nʏmfe ɛpi ten pɛnθɛran


daughter-in-law against mother-in-law

54
And He also said to the crowds, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, immediately you
say, 'A shower comes,' and so it turns out.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ ke tis oχlis otan idetɛ ten nɛfɛlen


he said moreover also to the crowds , When you see a cloud

anatɛlusan ɛpi dʏsmon juθɛ-os lɛgɛtɛ oti ombros


rising up from [the] west , immediately you say, A shower

ɛrχɛte ke ginɛte utos


is coming ; and it happens so.
611
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
55
"And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, 'we will have a hot day,' and it turns out
that way.

ke otan noton pnɛ-onta lɛgɛtɛ oti ka-uson ɛste ke


And when a south wind is blowing, you say Heat there will be ; and

ginɛte
it happens.

56
"You hypocrites! You know how to analyze the appearance of the earth and the sky, but
why do you not analyze this present time?

ʏpokrite to prosopon tes ges ke tu uranu


Hypocrites! the appearance of the earth and of the sky

idatɛ dokimazen ton keron dɛ tuton pos uk


you know [how] to discern, the time moreover this, how not

idatɛ dokimazen
do you know to discern?

57
"And why do you not even on your own initiative judge righteously?

ti dɛ ke af ɛavton u krinɛtɛ to dike-on


why moreover even for yourselves, not judge you what [is] right?

58
"For while you go with your opponent to appear before the magistrate, on your way there
make an effort to settle with him, so that he may not drag you before the judge, and the
judge turn you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison.

os gar ʏpages mɛta tu antidiku su ɛp arχonta


as indeed you are going with the adversary of you before a magistrate,

ɛn te odo dos ɛrgasian apelaχθe ap avtu me potɛ


in the way give earnestnessθ to be set free him , not ever

katasʏre sɛ pros ton kriten ke o krites sɛ


he should drag away you to the judge, and the judge you

paradose to praktori ke o praktor sɛ bale es fʏlaken


will deliver to the officer, and the officer you will cast into prison.

612
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
59
"I say to you, you will not get out of there until you have paid the very last cent."

lɛgo si u me ɛçɛlθes ɛkeθɛn ɛ-os ke to


I say to you, no not shall you come out from there until even the

ɛsχaton lɛpton apodos


last lepton you shall have paid.

Luke 13
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/13.htm#0

Call to Repent
1
Now on the same occasion there came some present who reported to Him about the Galileans
whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.

paresan dɛ tinɛs ɛn avto to kero apaŋgɛlontɛs


were present moreover some at the same time, telling

avto pɛri ton galile-on on to ema pilatos ɛmiχen


him about the Galileans , of whom the blood Pilate had mingled

mɛta ton θʏsion avton


with the sacrifices of them.

2
And Jesus said to them, "Do you suppose that these Galileans proved greater sinners than all
other Galileans because they suffered this fate?

ke apokriθes epɛn avtis doketɛ oti i galile-i


And answering, he said to them, Think you that Galileans

uti amartoli para pantas tus galile-us ɛgɛnonto


these, sinners beyond all the Galileans were

oti tavta pɛponθasin


because such things they have suffered?

3
"I tell you, no, but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.

uχi lɛgo ʏmin al ɛ-an me mɛtano-etɛ pantɛs omi-os apolesθɛ


No, I say to you; but if not you repent , all likewise you will perish.

613
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"Or do you suppose that those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them
proved themselves worse culprits than all the men who live in Jerusalem?

e ɛkeni i dɛka okto ɛf us ɛpɛsɛn o pʏrgos ɛn to


Or those ten[and] eight on whom fell the tower in

silo-am ke apɛktenɛn avtus doketɛ oti avti ofelɛte ɛgɛnonto


Siloam and killed them: think you that these debtors were

para pantas tus anθropus tus katikuntas iɛrusalem


beyond all the men dwelling Jerusalem?

5
"I tell you, no, but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish."

uχi lɛgo ʏmin al ɛan me mɛtanontɛ pantɛs osavtos apolesɛ


No, I say to you; but if not you repent , all likewise you will perish.

6
And He began telling this parable: "A man had a fig tree which he had planted in his
vineyard; and he came looking for fruit on it and did not find any.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ tavten ten parabolen sʏken eχɛn tis


he spoke moreover this parable: a fig tree had a certain [man]

pɛfʏyjumɛnen ɛn to ampɛloni avtu ke elθɛn zeton karpon


planted in the vineyard of him ; and he came seeking fruit

ɛn avte ke uχ jurɛn
on it, and not did find[any].

7
"And he said to the vineyard-keeper, 'Behold, for three years I have come looking for fruit on
this fig tree without finding any. Cut it down! Why does it even use up the ground?'

epɛn dɛ pros ton ampɛlurgon idu tria ɛte af


he said moreover to the vinedresser, Behold three years throughout

u ɛrχome zeton karpon ɛn te sʏke tavte ke uχ jurisko


these I come seeking fruit on the fig tree this, and not do find [any].

ɛkopson un avten ina ti ke ten gen katarge


cut down therefore it, that why even the ground should it use up?

614
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"And he answered and said to him, 'Let it alone, sir, for this year too, until I dig around it and
put in fertilizer;

o dɛ apokriθes lɛge avto kʏriɛ afɛs avten ke tuto


and answering, he says to him, Sir let alone it also this

to ɛtos ɛ-os utu skapso pɛri avten ke balo megɛ kopria


the year, until when I shall dig around it, and put[in] not manure,

9
and if it bears fruit next year, fine; but if not, cut it down.'"

kan mɛn pi-ese karpon es to mɛlon e dɛ


and if indeed it should bear fruit , in the[time] about to be; if however

ɛkopses avten
you will cut down it.

Healing on the Sabbath


10
And He taught in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath.

ɛn dɛ didaskon ɛn mia ton sʏnagogon ɛn tis sabasin


he was moreover teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath.

11
And there lived a woman who for eighteen years had had a sickness caused by a spirit; and
she appeared bent double, and could not straighten up at all.

ke idu gʏne pnjuma ɛχusia asne-as ɛte dɛka okto


And behold, a woman a spirit having of infirmity, years ten[and] eight.

ke en sʏnkʏptusa ke me dʏnamɛne anakpse es to pantɛlɛs


and She was bent over and not able to lift up herself whole.

12
When Jesus saw her, He called her over and said to her, "Woman, I free you from your
sickness."

idon dɛ avten o iesus prosɛfonesɛn ke epɛn


having seen moreover her Jesus called to [her] and said

avte gʏne apolɛlʏse tes asθɛne-as su


to her, Woman, you have been freed from the sickness of you.

615
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
And He laid His hands on her; and immediately she stood erect again and began glorifying
God.

ke ɛpɛθekɛn avte tas χeras ke paraχrema anorθoθe


And he laid upon her the hands, and immediately she was made straight ,

ke ɛdoçazɛn ton θɛ-on


and glorified God.

14
But the synagogue official, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, began saying
to the crowd in response, "We have six days in which we can work; so come and get
healed, and not on the Sabbath day."

apokriθes dɛ o arχisʏnagogos aganakton oti to


answering moreover the ruler of the synagogue , indignant because on the

sabato ɛθɛrapjusɛn o iesus ɛlɛgɛn to oχlo oti ɛç ɛmɛre


Sabbath healed Jesus, said to the crowd , Six days

esin ɛn es de ɛrgazɛsθe ɛn avtes


there are, in which it behooves [one] to work; in these

un ɛrχomɛni θɛrapju-ɛsθɛ ke me te emɛra tu sabatu


therefore coming be healed, and not on the day of the Sabbath.

15
But the Lord answered him and said, "You hypocrites, does not each of you on the Sabbath
untie his ox or his donkey from the stall and lead him away to water him?

apɛkriθe dɛ avto o kʏrios ke epɛn ʏpokrite


Answered therefore him, the Lord, and said , Hypocrites!

ɛkastos ʏmon to sabato u lʏ-e ton bun avtu


each one of you on the Sabbath not does he untie the ox of him,

e ton onon apo tes fantes ke apagagon potize


or the donkey, from the stall, and having led [it] away give [it] to drink?

616
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"And this woman, a daughter of Abraham as we see her, whom Satan has bound for eighteen
long years, should she not have received relief from this bond on the Sabbath day?"

tavten dɛ θʏgatɛra abram usan en ɛdesɛn o


this moreover, a daughter of Abraham being, whom has bound

satanas idu dɛka ke okto ɛte uk ɛde lʏθene apo


Satan, Behold, ten and eight years, not ought[she] to be loosed from

tu dɛsmu tutu te emɛra tu sabatu


the bond this on the day of the Sabbath ?

17
As He said this, all His opponents had become humiliated; and the entire crowd rejoiced
over all the glorious things He had done.

ke tavta lɛgontos avtu katesχʏnonto pantɛs i


And these things on saying of him, were ashamed all those

antikemɛni avto ke pas o oχlos ɛχerɛn ɛpi pasin


opposed to him ; and all the crowd was rejoicing at all

tis ɛndoçis tis ginomɛnis ʏp avtu


the glorious things that were being done by him.

Parables of Mustard Seed and Leaven


18
So He said, "What does the kingdom of God resemble, and to what shall I compare it?

ɛlɛgɛn un tini omi-a ɛstin e basile-a tu θɛ-u ke


He said moreover, Tini like is the kingdom of God? and

tini omi-oso avten


to what will I liken it?

617
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"It resembles a mustard seed, which a man took and threw into his own garden; and it grew
and became a tree, and THE BIRDS OF THE AIR NESTED IN ITS BRANCHES."

omi-a ɛstin koko sinapɛ-os on labon anθopos ɛbalɛn


Like it is to a grain of mustard , which having taken , a man cast

es kepon ɛavtu ke juçesɛn ke ɛgɛnɛto es dɛndron ke ta


into garden his; and it grew and came into a tree , and the

pɛtena tu uranu katɛskenosɛn ɛn tis kladis avtu


birds of the air roosted in the branches of it.

20
And again He said, "To what shall I compare the kingdom of God?

ke palin epɛn tini omi-oso ten basile-an tu θɛ-u


And again he said, To what will I liken the kingdom of God?

21
"It resembles leaven, which a woman took and hid in three pecks of flour until it all
leavened."

omia ɛstin zʏme en labusa gʏne ɛkrʏpsɛn es aljuru


Like it is to leaven, which having taken , a woman hid in of meal

sata tria ɛ-os u ɛzʏmoθe olon


measures three, until it was leavened all.

Teaching in the Villages


22
And He passed through from one city and village to another, teaching, and proceeding on His
way to Jerusalem.

ke diɛporju-ɛto kata poles ki komas didaskon ke


And he went though by towns and villages, teaching, and

pore-an pi-umɛnos es ierosolʏma


progress making toward Jerusalem.

23
And someone said to Him, "Lord, will just a few receive salvation?" And He said to them,

epɛn dɛ tis avto kʏri-ɛ e oligi i sozomni?


said moreover one to him , Lord , if [are]few those being saved?

o dɛ epɛn pros avtus


and he said to them,
618
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
"Strive to enter through the narrow door; for many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not
find it possible.

agonizɛsθɛ esɛlθen dia tes stɛnes θʏras oti poli


Strive to enter in through the narrow door ; for many,

lɛgo ʏmin zetesusin esɛlθen ke uk isχʏsusin


I say to you, will seek to enter in , and not will be able.

25
"Once the head of the house gets up and shuts the door, and you begin to stand outside and
knock on the door, saying, 'Lord, open up to us!' then He will answer and say to you, 'I do
not know where you come from.'

af u an ɛgɛrθe o ikodɛspotes ki
from what anyone shall have risen up the master of the house, and

apoklese ten θʏran ke arçeseθɛ ɛço ɛstane ke


shall have shut the door , and you should begin outside to stand and

kru-en ten θʏran lɛgontɛs kʏriɛ aniçon emin ke apokriθes


to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and he answering ,

ɛre ʏmin uk ida ʏmas poθɛn ɛstɛ


will say to you, not I do know, from where are.

26
"Then you will begin to say, 'We ate and drank in Your presence, and You taught in our
streets';

totɛ arçɛsθɛ lɛgen ɛfagomɛn ɛnopion su ke ɛpiomɛn


Then will you begin to say, We ate in presence of you and drank,

ke ɛn tes plate-es emon ɛdidaças


and in the streets of us you taught.

27
and He will say, 'I tell you, I do not know where you come from; DEPART FROM ME,
ALL YOU EVILDOERS.'

ke ɛre lɛgon ʏmin uk ida ʏmas poθɛn ɛstɛ


And he will say you, not I do know you from where you are;

apostetɛ ap emu pantɛs ɛrgate adikias


depart from me , all [you] workers of unrighteousness.

619
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"In that place you will weep and gnash teeth when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and
all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but yourselves kept out.

ɛke ɛste o klavθmos ke o brʏgmos ton odonton otan


There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth, when

opsesθɛ abram ke isak ke iakob ke pantas tus profetas


you see Abraham , and Isaac, and Jacob , and all the prophets

ɛn te basile-a tu θɛ-u ʏmas dɛ ɛkbalomɛnus ɛço


in the kingdom of God; you however are being cast out.

29
"And they will come from east and west and from north and south, and will recline at the
table in the kingdom of God.

ke eçusin apo anatolon ke dʏsmon ke apo bora ke


And they will come from east and west, and from north and

notu ke anakliθesonte ɛn te basile-ia tu θɛ-u


south, and will recline in the kingdom of God.

30
"And behold, some who have come last who will appear first and some who have come first
will appear last."

ke idu esin ɛsχati i ɛsonte proti ke esin


And behold, there are last who will be first , and there are

proti i ɛsonte ɛsχati


first who will be last.

31
Just at that time some Pharisees approached, saying to Him, "Go away, leave here, for Herod
wants to kill You."

ɛn avte te ora proselθan tinɛs farise-i lɛgontɛs avto


In same the hour came to [him] certain Pharisees, saying to him,

ɛçɛlθɛ ke porju-u ɛntjuθɛn oti ɛrodes θɛle sɛ apoktene


Go out and proceed from here, for Herod desires you to kill.

620
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
And He said to them, "Go and tell that fox, 'Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures
today and tomorrow, and the third day I reach My goal.'

ke epɛn avtis porjuθɛntɛs epatɛ te alopɛki tavte


And he said to them, Having gone say to the fox that ,

idu ɛkbalo demonia ke iases apotɛlo semɛron ke


Behold, I cast out demons, and cures I complete today and

avrion ke te trite tɛle-ume


tomorrow, and the third [day] I am perfected;

33
"Nevertheless I must journey on today and tomorrow and the next day; for it cannot occur
that a prophet would perish outside of Jerusalem.

plen de mɛ semɛron ke aurion ke te ɛχomɛne


but it behooves me, today and tomorrow and the[day] following

porjuɛsθe oti uk ɛndɛχɛte profeten apolɛsθe ɛço


to proceed; for not it is possible [for] a prophet to perish outside of

ierusalem
Jerusalem.

34
"O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those sent to her! How
often I wanted to gather your children together, just as a hen gathers her brood under her
wings, and you would not have it!

ierusalem ierusalem e apoktenusa tus profetas ke liθobulusa


Jerusalem , Jerusalem, killing the prophets, and stoning

tus apɛstalmɛnus pros avten posakis eθɛlesa ɛpisʏnaçe ta


those having been sent to her, how often I have wanted to gather those

tɛkna su on tropon ornis ten ɛavtes nosian ʏpo


children of you, that way a hen [gathers] her brood under[her]

tas prɛrʏgas ke uk eθɛlesatɛ


the wings, and not you would.

621
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
"Behold, your house remains to you desolate; and I say to you, you will not see Me until the
time comes when you say, GOD BLESSES THE ONE WHO COMES IN HIS NAME!'"

idu afi-ɛte ʏmin o ikos ʏmon lɛgo dɛ ʏmin u


Behold , is left to you the house of you. I say moreover to you, no

me idetɛ mɛ ɛ-os eçe otɛ epetɛ julogemɛnos


not shall you see me [the time] comes when you say, Blessed is

o ɛrχomɛnos ɛn onomati kʏriu


the [one] coming in [the] name of [the] Lord.

Luke 14
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/14.htm#0

Jesus Heals on the Sabbath


1
It happened that when He went into the house of one of the leaders of the Pharisees on the
Sabbath to eat bread, they watched Him closely.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ɛlθen avton es ikon tinos ton


And it came to pass on the going of him into a house of one of the

arχonton ton farise-on sabato fagen arton ke avti


rulers of the Pharisees , on a Sabbath to eat bread, that they

esan paraterumɛni avton


were watching him.

2
And there in front of Him stood a man suffering from dropsy.

ke idu anθropos tis en ʏdropikos ɛmprosθɛn avtu


And behold , a man certain there was with dropsy before him,
3
And Jesus answered and spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, "Do you consider it
lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?"

ke apokriθes o iesus epɛn pros tus nomikus ke farise-us


And answering , Jesus spoke to the lawyers and to [the] Pharisees

lɛgon ɛçɛstin to sabato θɛrapjuse e u


saying, Is it lawful on the Sabbath to heal or not?

622
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
But they kept silent. And He took hold of him and healed him, and sent him away.

i dɛ esʏχasan ke ɛpilabomɛnos iasato avton ke


but they were silent. And having taken hold [of him] he healed him, and

apɛlʏsɛn
let [him] go.

5
And He said to them, "Which one of you will have a son or an ox fall into a well, and will not
immediately pull him out on a Sabbath day?"

ke pros avtus epɛn tinos ʏmon i-os e bus es frɛar


And to them he said, Which of you son or an ox into a pit

pɛsete ke uk juθɛ-os anaspase avton ɛn emɛra tu sabatu


will fall, also not immediately he will pull up him. on day the sabbath?

6
And they could make no reply to this.

ke uk isχʏsan antapokriθeni pros tavta


And not they were able to reply to these things.

Parable of the Guests


7
And He began speaking a parable to the invited guests when He noticed how they had picked
out the places of honor at the table, saying to them,

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ pros tus kɛklemɛnus parabolen ɛpɛχon pos


he spoke moreover those having been invited a parable, remarking how

tas protoklisias ɛçɛlɛgonto lɛgon pros avtus


the first places they were choosing out, saying to them.
8
"When someone invites you to a wedding feast, do not take the place of honor, for he may
invite someone more distinguished,

otan kleθes ʏpo tinos es gamus me katakliθes es


When you are invited by anyone to wedding feasts, not do recline in

ten protoklisian me potɛ ɛntimotɛros su e


the first place, not ever [one] more honorable than you might have been

kɛklemɛnos ʏp avto
invited by him,

623
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
and he who invited you both will come and say to you, 'Give your place to this man,' and then
in disgrace you proceed to occupy the last place.

ke ɛlθon o sɛ ke avton kalɛsas ɛre si


and having come, the [one] you and him having invited, will say to you,

dos tuto topon ke totɛ arçe mɛta esʏnes ton


Give to this one [your]place, and then you should begin with shame the

ɛsχaton topon katɛχen


last place to take.

10
"But when you receive an invitation, go and recline at the last place, so that when the one
who has invited you comes, he may say to you, 'Friend, move up higher'; then you will
have honor in the sight of all who sit at the table with you.

al otan kleθes porjuθes anapɛsɛ es ton ɛsχaton topon


But when you are invited, having gone recline in the last place,

ina otan ɛlθe o kɛklekos sɛ ɛre si


that when might come the [one] having invited you, he will say to you,

filɛ prosanabeθi anotron totɛ ɛste si doça ɛnopion panton


Friend, come up higher. Then will be to you glory before all

ton sʏnanakemɛnon si
those reclining [with] you;

11
"For everyone who exalts himself will suffer humiliation, and he who humbles himself will
become exalted."

oti pas o ʏpson ɛ-avton tapenoθesɛte ke o


for everyone exalting himself will be humbled, and the [one]

tapenon ɛavton ʏpsoθesɛte


humbling himself will be exalted.

624
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
And He also went on to say to the one who had invited Him, "When you give a luncheon or
a dinner, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbors,
otherwise they may also invite you in return and that will serve as your repayment.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ ke to kɛklekoti avton otan pi-es


he said moreover also to the [one] having invited him , When you make

ariston e depnon me fone tus filus su medɛ tus adɛlfus


a dinner or a supper, not call friends of you, nor the brothers

su medɛ tus sʏngɛnes su medɛ getonas plusius me potɛ ke


of you nor the relatives of you, nor neighbors rich lest ever also

avti antikalɛsosin sɛ ke gɛnete antapodoma si


they should invite in return you, and be made a recompense to you;

13
"But when you give a reception, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind,

al otan doχen poles kale ptoχus anaperus χolus tʏflus


but when a feast you make, call the poor, the crippled, the lame , the blind;

14
and you will receive blessings, since they do not have the means to repay you; for you will
receive your reward at the resurrection of the righteous."

ke makarios ɛse oti uk ɛχusin antapodune si


and blessed you will be ; for nothing they have to repay you;

antapodoθesɛte gar si ɛn te anastase ton dike-on


it will be recompensed for you in the resurrection of the righteous.

15
When one of those who reclined at the table with Him heard this, he said to Him, "Blessings
will accrue to everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!"

akusas dɛ tis ton sʏnanakemɛnon tavta epɛn


having heard moreover one of those reclining[at table] these things, said

avto makarios ostis fagɛte arton ɛn te basile-a tu θɛ-u


to him , Blessed [is he] who will eat bread in the kingdom of God.

625
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Parable of the Dinner


16
But He said to him, "A man gave a big dinner, and he invited many;

o dɛ epɛn avto anθropos tis ɛpi-e depnon mɛga


but he said to him, A man certain made a supper great

ke ɛkalɛsɛn polus
and invited many.

17
and at the dinner hour he sent his slave to say to those who had received invitations, 'Come;
for everything we have made ready now.'

ke apɛstelɛn ton dulon avtu te ora tu depnon epɛn


And he sent the servant of him at the hour of the supper, to say

tis kɛklemɛnis ɛrχɛsθɛ oti ede ɛtima ɛstin


to those having been invited, Come, for now ready [it] is.

18
"But they all alike began to make excuses. The first one said to him, 'I have bought a piece of
land and I need to go out and look at it; please consider me excused.'

ke erçanto apo mi-as pantɛs paretesθe o protos


And began with one[voice] all to excuse themselves. The first

epɛn avto agraon egorasa ke ɛχo ananken ɛçɛlθon iden


said to him, A field I have bought , and I have need going out to see

avton ɛroto sɛ ɛχɛ mɛ paretmɛnon


it; I pray you hold me excused.

19
"Another one said, 'I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I need to try them out; please
consider me excused.'

ke ɛtɛros epɛn zjuge bo-on egorasa pɛntɛ ke porjuome


And another said , yoke of oxen I have bought five, and I am going

dokimase avta ɛroto sɛ ɛχɛ mɛ paretemɛnon


to prove them; I pray you hold me excused.

626
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"Another one said, 'I have married a wife, and for that reason I cannot come.'

ke ɛtɛros epɛn gʏmeka ɛgema ke dia tuto u


And another said, A wife, I have married and because of this not

dʏname ɛlθen
I am able to come.

21
"And the slave came back and reported this to his master. Then the head of the household
became angry and said to his slave, 'Go out at once into the streets and lanes of the city
and bring in here the poor and crippled and blind and lame.'

ke paragɛnomɛnos o dulos apeŋgelɛn to kʏiro avtu


And having come , the servant reported to the master of him

tavta totɛ orgisθes o ikodɛspotes epɛn to dulo


these things. Then having been angry, the master of the house said to servantu ɛçɛlθ

avtu ɛçɛlθɛ taχɛ-os es tas plate-as ke ɛrʏmas tes polɛ-os ke


of him , go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city , and

tus ptoχus ke anaperus ke tʏflus ke χolus esagagɛ odɛ


the poor , and crippled , and blind and lame , bring in here.

22
"And the slave said, 'Master, what you commanded we have done, and we still have room.'

ke epɛn o dulos kʏriɛ gɛgonɛn o ɛpɛtaças


And said the servant, Sir, it has been done as you did command

je ɛti topos ɛstin


and still room there is.

23
"And the master said to the slave, 'Go out into the highways and along the hedges, and
compel them to come in, so that I may fill my house.

ke epɛn o kʏrios pros ton dulon ɛçɛlθe es tas


And said the master to the servant , Go out into the

odus ke fragmus ke anankason esɛlθen ina


highways and hedges, and compel [them] to come in, that

gɛmisθe mu o ikos
might be filled of me the house;

627
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
'For I tell you, none of those men who received invitations shall taste of my dinner.'"

lɛgo gar ʏmin oti udes ton andron ɛkenon ton


I say indeed to you, that not one the men of those

kɛklemɛnon gjuste mu tu depnu


having been invited , will taste of me the supper.

Discipleship Tested
25
Now large crowds went along with Him; and He turned and said to them,

sʏnɛporju-onto dɛ avto oχli poli ke strafes epɛn


were going with moreover him crowds great; and having turned, he said

pros avtus
to them.

26
"If anyone comes to Me, and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children
and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot call himself My disciple.

e tis ɛrχɛte pros me ke u mise ton patɛra


If any one comes to me , and not hates the father

ɛavtu ke ten metɛra ke ten gʏnela ke ta tɛkna


of himself, and the mother, and the wife, and the children

ke tus adɛlfus ke tas adɛlfas ɛti tɛ ke ten psʏχen


and the brothers, and the sisters; yes and also the life

ɛavtu u dʏnate ene mu maθetes


of him, not he is able to be my disciple;

27
"Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot call himself My disciple.

ostis u bastaze ton staron ɛavtu ke ɛrχɛte opiso


whoever not carries the cross of himself, and comes after

mu u dʏnate ene mu maθetes


me, not he is able to be my disciple.

628
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"For which one of you, when he wants to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate
the cost to see if he has enough to complete it?

tis gar ɛç ʏmon θɛton pʏrgon ikodomese uχi proton


which indeed of you , desiring a tower to build , not first

kaθisas psefize ten dapanen e ɛχe es apartismon


having sat down, counts the cost, whether he has for [its] completion?

29
"Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and cannot finish, all who observe it begin to
ridicule him,

ina me potɛ θɛntos avtu θɛmɛlion ke me isχʏontos


that not ever having laid of it a foundation, and not being able

ɛktlɛse pantɛs i θɛ-oruntɛs arçonte avto ɛmpezen


to finish, all seeing [it] should begin him to mock.

30
saying, 'This man began to build and could not finish.'

lɛgontɛs oti utos o anθropos ɛrçato ikodomen ke


saying This the man began to build, and

uk isχysɛn ktɛlɛse
not was able to finish.

31
"Or what king, when he sets out to meet another king in battle, will not first sit down and
consider whether he has strength enough with ten thousand men to encounter the one
coming against him with twenty thousand?

e tis basilɛ-us porju-omɛnos ɛtɛro basile sʏmbalen


Or what king, proceeding with another king to engage

es polɛmon uχi kaθisas proton bukjusɛte e dʏnatos


in war, not having sat down, first will take counsel whether able

ɛstin ɛn dɛka χiliasin ʏpantese to mɛta ekosi χiladon


he is with ten thousand, to meet the[one] with twenty thousand

ɛrχomɛno ɛp avton
coming against him?

629
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
"Or else, while the other remains still far away, he sends a delegation and asks for terms of
peace.

e dɛ megɛ ɛti avtu poro ontos prɛsbe-an


if moreover not, still of him far off being , an embassy

apostelas ɛrota ta pros ɛrenen


having sent, he asks for peace.

33
"So then, none of you can become My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.

utos un pas ɛç ʏmon os uk aposɛte pasin


So therefore everyone of you who not does give up all

tis ɛ-avtu ʏparχusin u dʏnate ene mu maθetes


that he himself possesses, not is able to be my disciple.

34
"Therefore, salt has value; but if even salt has become tasteless, with what will we season it?

kalon un to alas ɛ-an dɛ ke to alas moranθe


Good [is] therefore the salt , if however even the salt becomes tasteless

ɛn tini artθesɛte
with what will it be seasoned?

35
"It proves useless either for the soil or for the manure pile; we throw it out. He who has ears
to hear, let him hear."

utɛ es gen utɛ es koprian juθɛton ɛstin ɛço


Neither for soil , nor for manure fit is it; out

balusin avto o ɛrχon ota aku-en aku-ɛto


they cast it. The [one] having ears to hear, let him hear.

630
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 15
NASB E-Prime DFM with interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/15.htm#0

The Lost Sheep


1
Now all the tax collectors and the sinners came near Him to listen to Him.

esan dɛ avto ɛŋgizontɛs pantɛs i tɛlone ke i


were moreover to him drawing near all the tax collectors and the

amartoli aku-en avtu


sinners to hear him;

2
Both the Pharisees and the scribes began to grumble, saying, "This man receives sinners and
dines with them."

ke diɛgoŋgzon i tɛ farise-i ke i gramates lɛgontɛs


and grumbled the both Pharisees and the scribes, saying,

oti utos amartolus prosdɛχɛte ke sʏnɛsθi-e avtis


This [man] sinners received and eats with them.

3
So He told them this parable, saying,

epɛn dɛ pros avtus ten parabolen tavten lɛgon.


he spoke moreover to them the parable this, saying,

4
"What man among you, if he has a hundred sheep and has lost one of them, does not leave the
ninety-nine in the open pasture and go after the one he has lost until he finds it?

tis anθropos ɛç ʏmon ɛχon ɛkaton probata ke apolɛsas


What man of you , having a hundred sheep , and having lost

ɛç avton ɛn u katalepe ta ɛnɛnekonta ɛnɛa ɛn te ɛremo


of them one , not leaves the ninety nine in the wilderness

apololos ɛnɛ-a ɛn te ɛremo ke porju-ɛte ɛpi to


having been lost, nine in the wilderness , and goes after the [one]

ɛ-os jure avto


until he finds it?

631
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
"When he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing.

ke juron ɛpiθesin ɛpi tus omus avtu χeron


And having found [it] he lays [it] on the shoulders of him, rejoicing.

6
"And when he comes home, he calls together his friends and his neighbors, saying to them,
'Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which I lost!'

ke ɛlθon es ton ikon sʏnkale tus filus ke tus


and having come to the house, he calls together the friends and the

getonas lɛgon avtis sʏnχaretɛ mi oti juron to


neigbors, saying to them , Rejoice with me , for I have found the

probaton mu to apolos
sheep of me, the [one] having been lost!

7
"I tell you that in the same way, there will come more joy in heaven over one sinner who
repents than over ninety-nine righteous persons who need no repentance.

lɛgo ʏmin oti utos χara ɛn to urano ɛste ɛpi ɛni


I say to you that thus joy in heaven there will be over one

amartolo mɛtano-unti e ɛpi ɛnɛnekonta ɛnɛ-a dike-is itinɛs


sinner repenting , [more] than ninety nine righteous ones , who

u χe-an ɛχusin mɛtani-as


no need have of repentance.

The Lost Coin


8
"Or what woman, if she has ten silver coins and loses one coin, does not light a lamp and
sweep the house and search carefully until she finds it?

e tis gʏne draχmas ɛχusa dɛka ɛ-an apolɛse draχmena


Or what woman drachmas having ten , if she should lose drachma

mian uχi apte lʏχnon ke sari ten ikian ke zete ɛpimɛlos


one , not lights a lamp, and sweeps the house and seeks carefully

ɛ-os u jure
until it she finds?

632
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
"When she has found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying, 'Rejoice with
me, for I have found the coin which I had lost!'

ke jurusa sʏnkale tas filas ke getonas lɛgusa


and having found [it] she calls together the friends and neighbors, saying,

sʏnχaretɛ mi oti juron ten draχmen en apolɛsa


Rejoice with me, for I have found the drachma that I lost.

10
"In the same way, I tell you, we find much joy in the presence of the angels of God over one
sinner who repents."

utos lɛgo ʏmin ginɛte χara ɛnopion ton aŋgɛlon tu θɛ-u


Thus, I say to you, there is joy before the angels of God

ɛpi ɛni amartolo mɛtano-unti


over one sinner repenting.

The Prodigal Son


11
And He said, "A man had two sons.

epɛn dɛ anθropos tis ɛχɛn dʏo i-us


he said moreover, A man certain had two sons.

12
"The younger of them said to his father, 'Father, give me the share of the estate that falls to
me.' So he divided his wealth between them.

ke epɛn o nɛ-otɛros avton to patri patɛr dos mi to


and said the younger of them to [the] father, Father, give to me the

ɛpibalon mɛros tes usias o dɛ di-elɛn


[that] is falling [to me] portion of the property. And he divided

avtis ton bion


between them the property.

633
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
"And not many days later, the younger son gathered everything together and went on a
journey into a distant country, and there he squandered his estate with loose living.

ke mɛt u polas emɛras sʏnagogon panta o


And after not many days, having gathered together all, the

nɛ-otɛros i-os apɛdemesɛn es χoran makran ke ɛke


younger son went away into a country distant, and there

diɛskorpisɛn ten usian avtu zon asotos


wasted the estate of him , living prodigally.

14
"Now when he had spent everything, a severe famine occurred in that country, and he began
to feel impoverished.

dapanesantos dɛ avtu panta ɛgɛnɛto limos isχʏra kata


Having spent but he all, there arose a famine severe throughout

ten χoran ɛkenen ke avtos ɛrχato ʏstɛresθe


the country that, and he began to be in need.

15
"So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, and he sent him into
his fields to feed swine.

ke porjuθes ɛkoleθe ɛni ton politon tes χoras


And having gone, he joined himself to one of the citizens the country

ɛkenes ke ɛpɛmpsɛn avton es tus agrus avtu bosken χirus


of that, and he sent him into the fields of him to feed pigs.

16
"And he would have gladly filled his stomach with the pods that the swine ate, and no one
gave anything to him.

ke ɛpɛθʏme gɛmise ten kilian avtu ɛk ton kɛration


And he was longing to fill the belly of him out of the pods

on esθion i χiri ke udes ɛdidu avto


that were eating the pigs; and no one gave to him.

634
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
"But when he came to his senses, he said, 'How many of my father's hired men have more
than enough bread, but I die here with hunger!

es ɛavton dɛ ɛlθon ɛpe posi misθi-i tu patros


To himself however having come , he said, How many hired servants of the father

mu pɛrisju-onte arton ɛgo dɛ limo ode apolʏme


of me have abundance of bread , I however with hunger here am perishing?

18
'I will get up and go to my father, and will say to him, "Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and in your sight;

anastas porjusome pros ton patɛra mu ke ɛro avto


Having risen up , I will go to the father of me and I will say to him,

patɛr emarton es ton uranon ke ɛnopion su


Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you;

19
I do not feel any longer worthy for you to call me your son; make me as one of your hired
men."'

ukɛti emi açios kleθene i-os su pi-eson mɛ os ɛna


no longer am I worthy to be called son of you . make me as one

ton misθion su
of the servants of you.

20
"So he got up and came to his father. But while he walked still a long way off, his father saw
him and felt compassion for him, and ran and embraced him and kissed him.

ke anastas elθɛn pros ton patɛra ɛavtu ɛti dɛ


And having risen up, he went to the father of himself. still moreover

avtu makran apɛχontos edɛn avton o pater avtu ke


he far being distant, saw him the father of him, and

ɛsplanχrisθe ke dramon ɛpɛpɛsɛn ɛpi ton traχelon


was moved with compassion, and having run, fell upon the neck

avtu ke katɛfilesɛn avton


of him, and kissed him.

635
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"And the son said to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven and in your sight; I feel no
longer worthy for you to call me your son.'

epɛn dɛ o i-os avto patɛr emarton es ton


said moreover the son to him, Father, I have sinned against

uranon ke ɛnopion su ukɛti emi açios kleθene ios


heaven and before you; no longer am I worthy to be called son

su pi-eson mɛ os ɛna ton misθion su


of you . make me as one of the hired servants of you.

22
"But the father said to his slaves, 'Quickly bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a
ring on his hand and sandals on his feet;

epɛn dɛ o pater pros tus dulus avtu taχʏ


Said moreover the father to the servants of him, quickly

ɛçɛnɛnkatɛ stolen ten proten ke ɛndʏsatɛ avton ke dotɛ


Bring out robe robe best , and clothe him and give

daktʏlion es ten χera avtu ke ʏpodemata es tus podas


a ring for the hand of him, and sandals for his feet.

23
and bring the fattened calf, kill it, and let us eat and celebrate;

ke fɛrɛtɛ ton mosχon ton siɛtjuton θʏsatɛ ke


and having brought the calf fattened , kill [it] , and

fagontɛs jufranθomɛn
having eaten, let us be merry.

24
for this son of mine had died and has come to life again; I lost him and now I found him.'
And they began to celebrate.

oti utos o i-os mu nɛkros ɛn ke anɛzesɛn ɛn


for this son of mine dead was, and is alive again ; was

apololos ke jurɛθe ke ɛrχanto jufrenɛsθe


lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.

636
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"Now his older son worked in the field, and when he came and approached the house, he
heard music and dancing.

en dɛ o i-os avtu o prɛsbʏtɛros ɛn agro


was moreover the son of him , the elder in [the] field;

ke os ɛrχomɛnos eŋgisɛn te ikia ekusɛn sʏmfonias ke


and while coming [up] he drew near to the house , music music and

χoron
dancing.

26
"And he summoned one of the servants and began inquiring what these things could mean.

ke proskalɛsamɛnos ɛna ton pedon ɛpʏθanɛto ti an


And having called near one of the servants, he inquires what anyhow

e-e tavta
might be these things.

27
"And he said to him, 'Your brother has come, and your father has killed the fattened calf
because he has received him back safe and sound.'

o dɛ epɛn avto oti o adɛlfos su eke ke


moreover he said to him, the brother of you is come, and

ɛθʏsɛn o patɛr su ton mosχon sitjuton oti


has killed the father of you the calf fattened, because

ʏgi-enonta avton apɛlabɛn


safe and well him he has received.

28
"But he became angry and did not feel willing to go in; and his father came out and began
pleading with him.

orgisθe dɛ ke uk eθɛlɛn esɛlθen o dɛ pater


He was angry however, and not was willing to go in and [the] father

avtu ɛçɛlθon parɛkale avton


of him, having gone, begged him.

637
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
"But he answered and said to his father, 'Look! For so many years I have served you and I
have never neglected a command of yours; and yet you have never given me a young
goat, so that I might celebrate with my friends;

o dɛ apokriθes epɛn to patri avtu idu


and answering, he said to father of himself, Behold,

tusavta ɛte dulju-o si ke udɛpotɛ ɛntolen su


so many years I serve, you and never a commandment of you

tosavta parelθon ke ɛmi udɛpotɛ ɛdokas ɛrifon ina


so many I disobeyed, and to me never did you give a young goat , that

mɛta ton filon mu jufranθo


with the friend of me I might make merry.

30
but when this son of yours came, who devoured your wealth with prostitutes, you killed the
fattened calf for him.'

otɛ dɛ o i-os su utos o katafagon su ton


when however the son of you this , the[one] having devoured your

bion mɛta pornon elθɛn ɛθʏsas avto ton sijuton mosχon


living with prostitutes , came , you have killed for him the fattened calf!

31
"And he said to him, 'Son, you have always remained with me, and all that I have belongs to
you.

o dɛ epɛn avto tɛknon sʏ pantotɛ mɛt ɛmu e


and he said to him, Son , you always with me are,

ke panta ta ɛma sa ɛstin


and all that [is]mine yours is.

32
'But we had to celebrate and rejoice, for this brother of yours had figuratively died and has
begun to live, and we lost him and now we found him.'"

jufranθɛne dɛ ke χarene ɛde oti o adɛlfos su


to make merry moreover and to rejoice it was fitting because the brother of you

utos nɛkros en ke ɛzesɛn ke apololos ke jurɛθe


this, dead was , and is alive again ; and he was lost, and is found.

638
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 16
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/16.htm#0

The Unrighteous Steward


1
Now He said to the disciples, "There lived a rich man who had a manager, and people
reported this manager as squandering his possessions.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ ke pros tus maθetas anθropos tis en


he was saying moreover also to the disciples, A man certain there was

plusios os eχɛn ikonomon ke utos diɛbleθe avto os


rich who had a manager, and he was accused unto him as

diaskorpizon ta ʏparχonta avtu


is wasting the possessions to him.

2
"And he called him and said to him, 'What do I hear about you? Give an accounting of your
management, for you can no longer serve as my manager.'

ke fonesas avton epɛn avto ti tuto aku-o pɛri


And having called him, he said to him, What [is] this I hear concerning

su apodos ton logon tes ikonomias su u gar dʏne


you? give the account of the stewardship of you; not indeed you are able

ɛti ikonomen
any longer to manage.

3
"The manager said to himself, 'What shall I do, since my master took the management away
from me? I do not feel strong enough to dig; I feel ashamed to beg.

epɛn dɛ ɛn ɛavto o ikonomos ti pie-so oti


said moreover within himself the manager, What shall I do, for

o kʏrios mu aferete ten ikonomian ap ɛmu


the master of me is taking away the management from me?

skapten uk isχʏo ɛpeten esχʏnome


To dig not I an able , to beg I am ashamed.

639
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

4
'I know what I shall do, so that when he removes me from the management people will
welcome me into their homes.'

ɛgnon ti pi-eso ina otan mɛtastaθo ɛk tes


I know what I will do , so that when I shall have been removed from the

ikonomias dɛçonte mɛ es tus ikus ɛavton


management , [people] might receive me into the homes of them.

5
"And he summoned each one of his master's debtors, and he began saying to the first, 'How
much do you owe my master?'

ke proskalɛsamɛnos ɛna ɛkaston ton χrɛ-ofelɛton tu kʏri-u


And having called to [him] one each of the debtors, the master

ɛavtu ɛlɛgɛn to proto poson ofeles to kʏrio mu


of him, he said to the first , How much owe you to master of me?

6
"And he said, 'A hundred measures of oil.' And he said to him, 'Take your bill, and sit down
quickly and write fifty.'

o dɛ epɛn ɛkaton batus ele-u o dɛ epɛn


and he said , A hundred baths of oil And he said

avto dɛçe su ta grammata ke kaθisas taχ-ɛ-os


to him, Take your the bill and, having sat down quickly,

grapson pɛntekonta
write fifty.

7
"Then he said to another, 'And how much do you owe?' And he said, 'A hundred measures of
wheat.' He said to him, 'Take your bill, and write eighty.'

ɛpta ɛtɛro epɛn sʏ dɛ poson ofeles o dɛ epɛn


Then to another he said , you moreover owe you? and he said

ɛkaton korus ɛkaton korus situ lɛge avto dɛçe su ta


A hundred cars, A hundred cars of wheat . he says to him, Take your

gramata ke grapson ogdo-e.konta


bill and write eighty

640
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

8
"And his master praised the unrighteous manager because he had acted shrewdly; for the sons
of this age show more shrewdness in relation to their own kind than the sons of light.

ke ɛpenɛsn o kʏrios ton ikonomon tes adikias oti


And praised the master the manager unrighteous , because

fronimos ɛoi-rsɛn oti i i-i tu enos tutu ten


shrewdly he had acted. For the sons the age of this,

ɛavton esin
of themselves are.

9
"And I say to you, make friends for yourselves by means of the wealth of unrighteousness, so
that when it fails, they will receive you into the eternal dwellings.

ke ɛgo ʏmin lɛgo ɛavtis pi-esatɛ filus ɛk tu


And I to you say , For yourselves make friends by the

mamona tes adikias ina otan ɛklipe dɛçonte ʏmas


wealth of righteousness, that when it fails, they might receive you

es tas e-oni-us skenas


into the eternal dwellings.

10
"He who shows faithfulness in a very little thing remains faithful also in much; and he who
shows unrighteousness in a very little thing remains unrighteous also in much.

o pistos ɛn ɛlaχioto ke ɛn poli pistos ɛstin ke


the [one who] [is]faithful with very little. also in much faithful is; and

o ɛn ɛlaχisto adikos ke ɛn polo adikos ɛstin.


the [one who] with very little [is] unrighteous, also in much unrighteous is

11
"Therefore if you have not acted in a faithful manner in the use of unrighteous wealth, who
will entrust the true riches to you?

e un to adiko mamona pisti uk ɛgɛnɛsθɛ


If therefore the unrighteousness wealth , faithful not you have been

to aleθinon tis ʏmin pistjuse


the true [riches] who to you will entrust?

641
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
"And if you have not proved faithful in the use of that which belongs to another, who will
give you your own?

ke e ɛn to alotrio pisti uk ɛgɛsθɛ to


And if in that which [is] of another , faithful not you have been , that which

ʏmɛtɛron tis dose ʏmin


[is] yours who will give to you?

13
"No servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else
he will devote himself to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth."

udes ikɛtes dʏnate dʏsi kʏri-is dulju-en e gar ton


No servant is able two masters to serve, either indeed the

ɛtɛron agapese e ɛnos anθçɛte ke tu ɛteru


other he will love; or one he will be devoted to and the other

katafronese u dʏnasθe θɛ-o dulju-en ke mamona


he will despise. not you are able God to serve, and money.

14
Now the Pharisees, who loved money, listened to all these things and scoffed at Him.

eku-on dɛ tavta panta i farse-i filargʏri


heard moreover these things all the Pharisees, lovers of money

ʏparχontɛs ke ɛçɛmʏkterizon avton


being, and they ridiculed him.

15
And He said to them, "You justify yourselves in the sight of men, but God knows your
hearts; for that which men highly esteem God detests.

ke epɛn avtis ʏmes ɛstɛ i dike-untɛs ɛavtus ɛnopion


And he said to them, You are those justifying themselves before

ton anθopon o dɛ θɛos ginoske tas kardias ʏmon oti to


men but God knows the hearts of you; for that which

ɛn anθropos ʏpselon bdɛlgma ɛnopion tu θɛ-u


among men [is] exalted, [is] an abomination before God.

642
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"We proclaimed the Law and the Prophets until John; since that time we proclaimed the
gospel of the kingdom of God, and everyone forces his way into it.

o nomos ke i profete mɛχri ianu apo totɛ e


The law and the prophets [were] John ; from that time the

basile-a tu θɛu juangɛlizɛte ke pas es avten biazɛte


kingdom of God is proclaimed, and everyone into it forces his ways.

17
"But it would prove easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of a letter of
the Law to fail.

jukopotɛron dɛ ɛstin ton uranon ke ten gen parɛlθen


easier for moreover it is the heaven and the earth to pass away,

e tu nomu mi-an kɛre-an pɛsen


than of the law one apostrophe to fail.

18
"Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries
one who has divorced from a husband commits adultery.

pas o apolʏon ten gʏneka avtu ke gamon


Everyone putting away the wife of him, and marrying

ɛtɛran miχju-e ke o apolɛlʏmɛnen apo


another, commits adultery . and the [one] put away from

andros gamon miχju-e


a husband , marrying, commits adultery.

The Rich Man and Lazarus


19
"Now there lived a rich man, and he habitually dressed in purple and fine linen, joyously
living in splendor every day.

anθropos dɛ tis en plusios ke ɛnɛdidʏskɛto


a man moreover certain there was rich , and he was clothed in

porfʏran ke bʏson jufrenomɛnos kaθ ɛmɛran lampros


purple and fine linen, making good cheer every day in splendor.

643
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"And a poor man named Lazarus laid at his gate, covered with sores,

proχos dɛ tis onomati lazaros ɛbɛbleto pros ton pʏlano


a beggar moreover certain named Lazarus , was laid at the gate

avtu elkimɛnos
of him, being full of sores,

21
and longing to receive the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table; besides, even the
dogs came and licked his sores.

ke ɛpiθʏmon χortasθene apo ton piptonton apo tes trapɛzes tu


and desiring to be satisfied from that falling from the table of the

plusi-u ala ke i kʏnɛs ɛrχomɛni ɛpɛleχon ta ɛlke avtu


rich man; but even the dogs coming licked the sores of him.

22
"Now the poor man died and the angels carried him away to Abraham's bosom; and the rich
man also died and people buried him.

ɛgɛnto dɛ apoθanen ton ptoχon ke apɛnɛχθene


it came to pass that moreover died the poor man, and was carried away

avton ʏpo ton aŋgɛlon es ton kolpon abram apɛlθanen dɛ


he by the angels , into the bosom of Abraham died moreover

ke o plusios ke ɛtafe
also the rich man, and was buried.

23
"In Hades he lifted up his eyes, feeling torment, and saw Abraham far away and Lazarus in
his bosom.

ke ɛn to ade ɛparas tus ofθalmus avtu ʏparχon ɛn


And in Hades having lifted up the eyes of him , being in

basanis ora abram apo makron ke lazaron ɛn tis


torment, he sees Abraham from far, and Lazarus in the

kolpis avtu
bosom of him.

644
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
"And he cried out and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus so that he
may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool off my tongue, for I feel agony in this
flame.'

ke avtos fonesas epɛn patɛr abram ɛlɛ-eson


And he having cried out said, Father Abraham, have compassion on

me ke pɛmpson lazaron ina bapse to akron tu daktʏlu avtu


me and send Lazarus, that he might dip the tip of the finger of him

ʏdatos ke katapsʏçe ten glosan mu oti odʏnome ɛn te


in water, and cool the tongue of me; for I am suffering in the

flogi tavte
flame this.

25
"But Abraham said, 'Child, remember that during your life you received your good things,
and likewise Lazarus bad things; but now he receives comfort here, and you dwell in
agony.

epɛn dɛ abram tɛknon mnesθeti oti apɛlabɛs


said moreover Abraham , Child , remember that you did fully receive

ta agaθa su ɛn te zo-e su ke lazaros omi-os


the [things] good of you, in the lifetime of you, and Lazarus likewise

ta kaka nʏn dɛ odɛ parakalete sʏ dɛ


the [things] evil. now however here he is comforted; you moreover

odʏnase
are suffering.

26
'And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm remains fixed, so that those who
wish to come over from here to you will not have the ability, and that none may cross
over from there to us.'

ke ɛn pasi tutis mɛtaçʏ emon ke ʏmon χasma mɛga


And besides all these things , between us and you a chasm great

ɛsterikte opos i ɛlontɛs diabene ɛnθɛn pros ʏmas me


has been fixed, so that those desiring to pass from here to you not

dʏnonte medɛ keθɛn pros emas diapɛrosin


are able , nor from there to us can they pass.

645
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
"And he said, 'Then I beg you, father, that you send him to my father's house—

epɛn dɛ ɛtoto sɛ un patɛr ina pɛmpses avton


he said moreover, I implore you then, father, that you would send him

es ton ikon tu patros mu


to the house of the father of me,

28
for I have five brothers—in order that he may warn them, so that they will not also come to
this place of torment.'

ɛχo gar pɛntɛ adɛlfus opos diamartʏrete avtis ina


I have indeed five brothers, so that he might warn them, that

me ke avti ɛlθosin es ton topon tuton tes basanu


not also they might come to the place this of torment.

29
"But Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them.'

lɛge dɛ abram ɛçusi mo-usɛ-a ke tus profetas


Says moreover Abraham, They have Moses and the prophets:

akusatosan avton
let them hear them.

30
"But he said, 'No, father Abraham, but if someone goes to them from the dead, they will
repent!'

o dɛ epɛn uχi patɛr abram al ɛ-an tis apo nɛkron


and he said , No, father Abraham , but if one from [the] dead

porjuθe pros avtis mɛtano-esusin


[the] dead to them they will repent.

31
"But he said to him, 'If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not allow
themselves to become persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.'"

epɛn dɛ avto e mo-usɛ-os ke ton profeton uk aku-usin


he said however to him, if Moses and the prophets not they hear,

ud ɛ-an tis ɛk nɛkron anaste pesθesonte


not even not even one from [the]dead should rise, will they be persuaded.

646
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 17
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/17.htm#0

Instructions
1
He said to His disciples, "Inevitably stumbling blocks come, but woe to him through whom
they come!

epɛn dɛ pros tus maθetas avtu anɛndɛkton ɛstin tu ta


he said moreover to the disciples of him, Impossible, it is for the

skandala me ɛlθen plen u-e- di u ɛtχɛte


stumbling blocks not to come , but woe[to him] by whom they come!

2
"It would seem preferable for him if someone hung a millstone around his neck and threw
him into the sea, than that he would cause one of these little ones to stumble.

lʏsitɛli avto e liθos mʏlikos pɛrikete pɛri ton traχelon avtu


It is better for him if a stone of a mill is hung around the neck of him

ke ɛripte es ten θalasan e ina skandalise


and he is thrown into the sea, than that he should cause to stumble

ton mikron tuton ɛna


little of these one.

3
"Stay on your guard! If your brother sins, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him.

prosɛχɛtɛ ɛavtis ɛan amarte o adɛlfos su ɛpitmeson


Take heed to yourselves; if should sin the brother of you, rebuke

avto ke ɛ-an mɛtano-ese afɛs avto


him; and if he should repent, forgive him.

647
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"And if he sins against you seven times a day, and returns to you seven times, saying, 'I
repent,' forgive him."

ke an ɛptakis tes ɛmɛras amartese es sɛ ke ɛptakis


And if seven times in the day he should sin against you , and seven times

ɛpistrɛpse pros sɛ lɛgon mɛtano-o afeses avto


should return to you, saying I repent, you will forgive him.

5
The apostles said to the Lord, "Increase our faith!"

ke epan i apostoli to kʏrio posθɛs emin pistin


And said the apostles to the Lord, Increase to us faith!

6
And the Lord said, "If you had faith like a mustard seed, you would say to this mulberry tree,
'Uproot yourself and plant yourself in the sea'; and it would obey you.

epɛn dɛ o kʏrios e ɛχɛtɛ pistin os kokon sinapɛ-os


said moreover the Lord, If you have faith , as a grain of mustard ,

ɛlɛgɛtɛ an te sʏkamino tavte ɛkrizoθeti ke


you could say anyhow to the mulberry tree this, Be uprooted, and

fʏtjuθeti ɛn te θalase ke ʏpekusɛn an ʏmin


be planted, in the sea, and ti would obey anyhow you.

7
"Which of you, having a slave plowing or tending sheep, will say to him when he has come in
from the field, 'Come immediately and sit down to eat'?

tis dɛ ɛç ʏmon dulon ɛχon arotrionta e pimenonta


which moreover of you a servant having , plowing or shepherding

os esɛlθonti ɛk tu agru ɛre avto juθɛ-os


the one, having come in out of the field, will say to him immediately

parɛlθon anapɛsɛ
Having come recline [at table]?

648
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"But will he not say to him, 'Prepare something for me to eat, and properly clothe yourself and
serve me while I eat and drink; and afterward you may eat and drink'?

al uχi ɛre avto ɛtimason ti depneso ke


but not will he say to him , Prepare what I might sup on, and

pɛrizozamɛnos diakone mi -os fago ke pio ke


having girded yourself about, serve me I eat and drink ; and

mɛta tavta fagɛse ke piɛse sʏ


after these things will eat and drink you?

9
"He does not thank the slave because he did the things which he commanded, does he?

me ɛχe χarin to dulo oti ɛpi-esn ta


not is he thankful to the servant, because he did the things

diataχθɛnta
having been commanded?

10
"So you too, when you do all the things which I command you, say, 'We consider ourselves
unworthy slaves; we have done only that which we ought to have done.'"

utos ke mes otan pi-esetɛ panta ta


Thus also you, when you might have done all the [things]

diataχθɛnta ʏmin lɛgɛtɛ oti duli aχre-i ɛsmɛn


having been commanded you, say, servants unworthy are we,

o ofelomɛn pi-ese pɛpi-ekamɛn


that which we were bound to do we have done.

Ten Lepers Cleansed


11
While He went on the way to Jerusalem, He passed between Samaria and Galilee.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to porjusθe es iɛrusalem ke avtos


And ti came to pass in the going up to Jerusalem , that he

dierχɛto dia mɛson samare-as ke galile-as


passed through [the] midst of Samaria and Galilee.

649
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
As He entered a village, ten leprous men who stood at a distance met Him;

ke esɛromɛnu avtu es tina komen apentesan avto dɛka


And on entering of him into a certain village , met him ten

lɛpri andrɛs i ɛstesan poroθɛn


leprous, men who stood afar off.

13
and they raised their voices, saying, "Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!"

ke avti eran fonen lɛgontɛs iesu ɛpistata


And they lifted up [their] voice saying, Jesus. Master,

ɛlɛ-eson emas
have compassion on us.

14
When He saw them, He said to them, "Go and show yourselves to the priests." And as they
went, they found themselves cleansed.

ke idon epɛn avtis porjuθɛntɛs ɛpideçatɛ ɛavtus tis


And having seen {them], he said to them, Having gone, show yourselves to the

iɛrjusin ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ʏpagen avtus ɛkaθarisθesan


priests. And it came to pass in going to them, they were cleansed.

15
Now one of them, when he saw that he had become healed, turned back, glorifying God with
a loud voice,

es dɛ ɛç avton idon oti iaθe ʏpɛstrɛpsɛn


one moreover of them, having seen that he was healed turned back,

mɛta fones mɛgales doçazon ton θɛon


with a voice loud; glorifying God,

16
and he fell on his face at His feet, giving thanks to Him. And he claimed Samaritan heritage.

ke ɛpɛsɛn ɛpi prosopon para tus podas avtu juχariston avto


and he fell on [his] face, at the feet of him , giving thanks to him ;

ke avtos en samarites
and he was a Samaritan.

650
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
Then Jesus answered and said, "Did I not cleanse ten? But the nine—where have they gone?

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn uχi i dɛka ɛkaθarisθesan


answering moreover, Jesus said, Not the ten were cleansed?

i dɛ ɛnɛa pu
but [the]nine are where?

18
"Why did no one return to give glory to God, except this foreigner?"

uχ jurɛθesan ʏpostrɛpsantɛs dune doçan to θɛo e me


none was there found having returned to give glory to God, if not

o alogɛnes utos
foreigner this ?

19
And He said to him, "Stand up and go; your faith has made you well."

ke epɛn avto anastas porju-u e pistis su sɛsokɛn sɛ


And he said to him , Having risen up go forth; the faith of you has cured you!

20
Now when the Pharisees questioned him as to when the kingdom of God would come, He
answered them and said, "The kingdom of God will not come with signs we can observe;

ɛpɛroteθes dɛ ʏpo ton farise-on potɛ ɛrχɛte e


having been asked moreover by the Pharisees, when is coming the

basile-a tu θɛ-u apɛkriθe avtis ke epɛn uk ɛrχɛte e


kingdom of God, he answered them and said, not comes the

basile-a tu θɛ-u mɛta parateresɛ-os


kingdom of God, with careful observation;

21
nor will they say, 'Look, here we see it!' or, 'There we find is!' For behold, the kingdom of
God stands in your midst."

ude ɛrusin idu odɛ e ɛke idu gar e basile-a


nor will they say, Behold here, or there ; Behold indeed, the kingdom

tu θ-u ɛntos ʏmon ɛstin


of God in the midst of you is.

651
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Second Coming Foretold


22
And He said to the disciples, "The days will come when you will long to see one of the days
of the Son of Man, and you will not see it.

epɛn dɛ pros tus maθetas ɛljusonte emɛre otɛ


he said moreover to the disciples , Will come days, when

ɛpiθʏmesɛtɛ mian ton emɛron tu i-u tu anθropu


you will desire one of the days of the Son of man

iden ke uk opsɛsθɛ
to see , and not you will see [it].

23
"They will say to you, 'Look there! Look here!' Do not go away, and do not run after them.

ke ɛrusin ʏmin idu ɛke e idu odɛ me apɛlθetɛ


And they will say to you, Behold there; or Behold here. not go forth

medɛ dioçetɛ
nor follow.

24
"For just like the lightning, when it flashes out of one part of the sky, shines to the other part
of the sky, so will the Son of Man come in His day.

ospɛr gar e astrape astraptusa ɛk tes ʏpo ton


as indeed the lightning flashing from the [one end] of the

unranon es ten ʏpo uranon lampe utos ɛste o


sky to the [other end] of the sky shines , thus will be the

i-os tu anθropu ɛn te emɛra avtu


Son of man in the day of him.

25
"But first He must suffer many things and receive rejection by this generation.

proton dɛ de avton pola paθen ke


first however it behooves him many things to suffer, and

apodokimasθene apo tes gɛnɛ-as tavtes


to be rejected by the generation this.

652
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"And just as it happened in the days of Noah, so it will occur also in the days of the Son of
Man:

ke kaθos ɛgɛnɛto ɛn tes emɛres no-ɛ utos ɛste ke


And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, thus will it be and

ɛn tes emɛres tu i-u tu anθropu


in the days of the Son of man.

27
they ate, they drank, they married, they gave in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the
ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all.

esθion ɛpinon ɛgamun


They were eating, they were drinking they were marrying,

ɛgamizonto aχri es emɛras eselθɛn no-ɛ es


they were being given in marriage until that day entered Noah into

ten kiboton ke elθɛn o kataklʏsmos ke apolɛsɛn pantas


the ark, and came the flood and destroyed all.

28
"It looked the same as happened in the days of Lot: they ate, they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, they built;

omi-os kaθos ɛgɛnɛto ɛn tes emɛres lot esθion


likewise, as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they were eating.

ɛpinon egorazon ɛpolun ɛfʏtjuon


they were drinking, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting,

okodomun
they were building;

29
but on the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and
destroyed them all.

e dɛ emɛra ɛçelθɛn lot apo sodomon ɛbrɛçɛn pʏr


in that moreover day went out Lot from Sodom, it rained fire

ke θe-on ap uranu ke apolɛsɛn pantas


and sulphur from heaven and destroyed all.

653
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"It will occur the same way on the day that the Son of Man reveals Himself.

kata ta avta ɛste e emɛra o i-os tu anθropu apokalʏptɛte


according them will it be in that day the Son of man is revealed.

31
"On that day, the one on the housetop and who left his goods in the house must not go down
to take them out; and likewise the one in the field must not turn back.

ɛn ɛkene te emɛra os ɛste ɛpi tu domatos ke ta


In that day , [he] who will be on the housetop , and the

skju-e avtu ɛn te ikia me katabato are avta


goods of him in the house, not let him come down to take away them;

ke o ɛn agro omi-os me ɛpistrɛpsato es ta opiso


and the[one] in field, likewise not let him return to the things behind.

32
"Remember Lot's wife.

mnemonju-ɛtɛ tes gʏnekos lot


Remember the wife of Lot.

33
"Whoever seeks to keep his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life will preserve it.

os ɛ-an zetese ten psʏχen avtu pɛripi-esasθe apolɛse


whoever if might seek the life of him to save, will lose

avten os dɛ an apolɛse zo-ogonesɛ avten


it; whoever also anyhow will lose[it], will preserve it.

34
"I tell you, on that night there will lie two in one bed; and God will take one and will leave
the other.

lɛgo ʏmin tavte te nʏkti ɛsonte dʏo ɛpi klines mias


I say to you, in that night there will be two upon bed one;

o es paralempθesɛte ke o ɛteros afɛθɛθesɛte


the one will be taken , and the other will be left.

654
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
"Two women will grind at the same place; God will take one and leave the other.

ɛsonte dʏo aleθuse ɛpi to avto e mia


there will be Two[women] grinding at the same [place] ; the one

paralempθesɛte e dɛ ɛtɛra afɛθesɛte


will be taken and [the] other will be left.

36
["Two men will work in the field; God will take one and leave the other."]

dʏo ɛsonte ɛn to agro o es paralefesɛte ke o ɛtɛros afɛθesɛte


Two will be in the field; the one will be taken , and the other will be left.

37
And answering they said to Him, "Where, Lord?" And He said to them, "Where the body
lies, the vultures will gather."

ke apokriθɛntɛs lɛgusin avto pu kʏriɛ o dɛ epɛn avtis


And answering, they say to him, Where Lord? and he said to them.

opu to soma ɛke ke i aɛti


Where the body [is] there also the vultures.

Luke 18
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/18.htm#0

Parables on Prayer
1
Now He told them a parable to show that at all times they ought to pray and not to lose heart,

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ parabolen avtis pros to den pantote


he spoke moreover a parable to them , about the [way] it behooves always

prosjuχɛsθe avtus ke me ɛnkaken


to pray them , and not to lose heart,
2
saying, "In a certain city there lived a judge who did not fear God and did not respect man.

lɛgon krites tis en ɛn tini pole ton θɛon me


saying, A judge certain there was , in certain a city God not

fobumɛnos ke anθropon me ɛntrɛpomɛnos


fearing, and man not respecting.

655
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"There lived a widow in that city, and she kept coming to him, saying, 'Give me legal
protection from my opponent.'

χera dɛ en ɛn te pole ɛkene ke ɛrχɛto pros


A widow moreover there was in the city that, and she was coming to

avton lɛgusa ɛkdikeson mɛ apo tu antidiku mu


him, saying, Avenge me of the adversary of me.

4
"For a while he showed unwillingness; but afterward he said to himself, 'Even though I do not
fear God nor respect man,

ke uk eθɛlɛn ɛpi χronon mɛta tavta dɛ epɛn ɛn


And not he would for a time ; afterward he however he said within

ɛavto e ke ton θɛon u fobume udɛ anθropon ɛntrɛpome


himself, If even God not I fear, nor man respect.

5
yet because this widow bothers me, I will give her legal protection, otherwise by continually
coming she will wear me out.'"

dia gɛ to parɛχen mi kopon ten χeran tavten ɛkdikeso


because yet causes me trouble the widow this I will avenge ,

avten ina me es tɛlos ɛrχomɛne ʏpopiaze mɛ


her, that not to end coming, she harass me.

6
And the Lord said, "Hear what the unrighteous judge said;

epɛn dɛ o kʏrios akusatɛ ti o krites tes adkias lɛge


said moreover the Lord , Hear what the judge unrighteousness says.

7
now, will not God bring about justice for His elect who cry to Him day and night, and will He
delay long over them?

o dɛ θɛ-os u me pi-ese ten ɛkdikesin ton


moreover God no not shall execute the avenging of the

ɛklɛkton avtu ton bo-onton avto emɛras ke nʏktos ke


elect of him, crying to him day and night, and

makroθʏme ɛp avtis
is deferring over them?
656
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"I tell you that He will bring about justice for them quickly. However, when the Son of Man
comes, will He find faith on the earth?"

lɛgo ʏmin oti pi-ese ten ɛkdikesin avton ɛn taχe


I say to you, that he will execute the avenging of them in quickness.

plen o i-os tu anθropu ɛlθon ara jurese ten


Nevertheless the Son of man having come, indeed will he find

pistin ɛpi tes ges


faith on the earth?

The Pharisee and the Publican


9
And He also told this parable to some people who trusted in themselves that they considered
themselves righteous, and viewed others with contempt:

epɛn dɛ ke pros tinas tus pɛpiθotas ɛf ɛavtis oti


he spoke moreover also to some trusting in themselves that

esin dike-i ke ɛçuθɛnuntas tus lipus ten parabolen tavten


they are righteous and despising the others, the parable this:

10
"Two men went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.

anθropi dʏo anɛbesan es to iɛron prosjuçasθe o es


Men two went up into the temple to pray ; the one

farise-os ke o ɛtɛros tɛlones


a Pharisee, and the other a tax collector.

11
"The Pharisee stood and prayed this to himself: 'God, I thank You that I do not behave like
other people: swindlers, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector.

o farise-os staθes tavta pros ɛavton prosjuχɛto o θɛ-os


The Pharisee, having stood thus by himself, was praying , God

juχaristo si oti uk emi ospɛr i lipi ton anθropon arpagɛs


I thank you that not I am as the rest of the men swindlers,

adiki miχi e ke os utos o tɛlones


unrighteous adulterers , or even as this tax collector.

657
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
'I fast twice a week; I pay tithes of all that I get.'

nestju-o dis tu sabatu apodɛkato panta osa ktome


I fast twice in the week; I tithe all things, as many as I gain.

13
"But the tax collector, standing some distance away, didn’t even feel willing to lift up his
eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, 'God, have mercy to me, the sinner!'

o dɛ tɛlones makroθɛn ɛstos uk eθɛlɛn ude tus


but [the] tax collector, afar off standing not was willing not even the

ofθalmus ɛpare es ton uranon al ɛtʏptɛn to steθos avtu


eyes to lift up to heaven , but was striking the breast of himself

lɛgon o θɛ-os ilasθeti mi to amartolo


saying, God, be merciful to me, the sinner!

14
"I tell you, this man went to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts
himself will become humbled, but he who humbles himself will become exalted."

lɛgo ʏmin katɛbe utos dɛdike-omɛnos es ton ikon


I say to you, Went down this one justified to the house

avtu par ɛkenon oti pas o ʏpson ɛavton


of him, rather than that. For everyone exalting himself

tapenoθesɛte o dɛ tapenon ɛavton ʏpsoθesɛte


will be humbled; the [one] however humbling himself will be exalted.

15
And they brought even their babies to Him so that He would touch them, but when the
disciples saw it, they began rebuking them.

prosɛfɛon dɛ avto ke ta brɛfe ina avto


they brought moreover to him also the little children , that them

aptete idontɛs dɛ i maθete ɛpɛtimon avtis


he might touch; having seen however, the disciples rebuked them.

658
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
But Jesus called for them, saying, "Permit the children to come to Me, and do not hinder
them, for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these.

o dɛ iesus prosɛkalɛsato avta lɛgon afɛtɛ ta pedia


But Jesus, having called to [him] them, said, Permit the little children

ɛrχɛsθe pros mɛ ke me kolʏɛtɛ avta ton gar ti-uton


to come to me, and not do forbid them; of the indeed such

ɛstin e basile-a tu θɛ-u


belongs the kingdom of God.

17
"Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God resembles a child will not
enter it at all."

amen lɛgo ʏmin os an me dɛçete ten baile-an tu


Truly I say to you, whoever anyhow not shall receive the kingdom

θɛ-u os pedion u me esɛlθe es avten


of God as a child , no not shall enter into it.

The Rich Young Ruler


18
A ruler questioned Him, saying, "Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?"

ke ɛperotesɛn tis avton arχon lɛgon didaskalɛ agaθɛ


And asked a certain him ruler, saying, Teacher Good

ti pi-esas zo-en e-onion kleronomeso


what having done, life eternal will I inherit?

19
And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call Me good? No one can claim goodness except God
alone.

epɛn dɛ avto o iesus ti mɛ lɛges agaθon


Said moreover to him Jesus , Why me call you good?

udes agaθos e me es o θɛ-os


No one[is] good, if not alone God.

659
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"You know the commandments, 'DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, DO NOT MURDER,
DO NOT STEAL, DO NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS, HONOR YOUR FATHER AND
MOTHER.'"

tas ɛntolas idas me miχjuses me


The commandments you know ; not You should commit adultery; not

fonjuses me klɛpses me psjudomartʏrieses


you should murder; not you should steal ; not you should bear false witness;

tima ton patɛra su ke ten metɛra


honor the Father of you, and the mother.

21
And he said, "All these things I have kept from my youth."

o dɛ epɛn tavta panta ɛfʏlaça ɛk nɛotetos mu


and he said, These all have I kept from youth of me.

22
When Jesus heard this, He said to him, "One thing you still lack; sell all that you possess and
distribute it to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."

akusas dɛ o iesus epɛn avto ɛti ɛn si


having heard moreover Jesus said to him, Yet one thing to you

lepe panta osa ɛχes pi-eson ke diados ptoχis


is lacking; all, as much as you have, sell and distribute to [the] poor,

ke ɛçes θɛsauron ɛn tis uranis ke djuro akoluθe mi


and you will have treasure in the heavens; and come follow me.

23
But when he had heard these things, he became very sad, for he had extreme riches.

o dɛ akusas tavta prilʏpos ɛgɛneθe en


moreover having heard these things, very sorrowful he became; he was

gar plusios sfodra


indeed rich extremely

660
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
And Jesus looked at him and said, "How hard people who have wealth find it to enter the
kingdom of God!

idon dɛ avton iɛsus pɛrilʏpon gɛnomɛnon epɛn


having seen moreover him Jesus sorrowful was, [and] said ,

pos dʏskolos i ta χremata ɛχontɛs es ten basile-an


How difficulty those riches having , into the kingdom

tu θɛ-u esporjuonte
of God shall enter.

25
"For a camel would find it easier to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to
enter the kingdom of God."

jukopotɛron gar ɛstin kamelon dia trɛmatos bɛlones esɛlθen


easier for indeed it is a camel through an eye of a needle to enter

e plusion es ten basile-an tu θɛ-u esɛlθen


than, a rich man into the kingdom of God to enter.

26
They who heard it said, "Then who can receive salvation?"

epan dɛ i akusantɛs ke tis dʏnate soθene


said moreover those having heard, then who is able to be saved?

27
But He said, "The things that people find impossible God finds possible."

o dɛ epɛn ta adʏnata para anθropis dʏnata para to θɛ-o ɛstin


but he said, the things impossible with men, possible with God are.

28
Peter said, "Behold, we have left our own homes and followed You."

epɛn dɛ o pɛtros idu emes afɛntɛs ta idia


said moreover Peter, Behold, we have left the own

ekoluθesamɛn si
[and]followed you.

661
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
And He said to them, "Truly I say to you, no one who has left house or wife or brothers or
parents or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God,

o dɛ epɛn avtis amen lɛgo ʏmin oti udes ɛstin


and he said to them, Truly I say to you, That no one there is

os afelkɛn ikian e gʏneka e adɛlfus e gones e


who has left house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or

gones , e tɛkna ɛnɛkɛn tes basile-as tu θɛ-u


parents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God.,

30
who will not receive many times as much at this time and in the age to come, eternal life."

os uχi me apolabe poaplasiona ɛn to kero tuto


who no nothing shall receive manifold more in the time this;

ke ɛn to ioni to ɛrχomɛno zoen e-onion


and in the age that is coming life eternal.

31
Then He took the twelve aside and said to them, "Behold, we will go up to Jerusalem, and all
things which the prophets write about the Son of Man will take place.

paralabon dɛ tus dodɛka epɛn pros avtus idu


having taken to [him] moreover the twelve, he said to them, Behold,

anabenomɛn es iɛrusalem ke tɛlɛsɛte panta ta


we go up to Jerusalem, and will be accomplished all things

gɛgramna dia ton profeton to i-o tu anθopu


having been written by the prophets about the Son of man.

32
"For His people will hand Him over to the Gentiles, and people will mock and mistreat and
spit upon him,

paradoθesɛte gar tis ɛθnɛsin ke ɛmpeχθesɛte


he will be betrayed indeed to the Gentiles, and will be mocked

ke ʏbrisθeste ke ɛmtʏsθesɛte
and will be insulted, and will be spit upon.

662
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
and after they have scourged Him, they will kill Him; and the third day He will rise again."

ke mastigosantɛs apoktɛnusin avton ke te emɛra te


And having flogged[him], they will kill him; and on the day

trite anastesɛte
third, he will rise again.

34
But the disciples understood none of these things, and the meaning of this statement
remained hidden from them, and they did not comprehend the things that He said.

ke avti udɛn tuton sʏnekan ke en to rema tuto


And they none of these things understood; and was the word this

kɛkrʏmɛnon ap avton ke uk ɛginoskon ta lɛgomɛna


hidden from them; and neither they knew that being spoken.

Bartimaeus Receives Sight


35
As Jesus approached Jericho, a blind man sat by the road begging.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ɛn to ɛngizen avton es iɛriχo tʏflos


it came to pass moreover in drawing near his to Jericho, a blind [man]

tis ɛkaθeto para ten odon ɛpeton


certain sat beside the road, begging.

36
Now hearing a crowd going by, he began to inquire what this meant.

akusas dɛ oχlu diaporju-omɛnu ɛpʏnθanɛto ti e-e tuto


Having heard moreover a crowd passing along , he asked what might be this'

37
They told him that Jesus of Nazareth had passed by.

apeŋgelan dɛ avto oti iesus o nazore-os parɛrχɛte


they told moreover him, Jesus of Nazareth is passing by.

38
And he called out, saying, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!"

ke ɛbo-esɛn lɛgon iesu i-e david ɛlɛ-eson me


And he called out saying , Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.

663
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
Those who led the way were sternly telling him to keep quiet; but he kept crying out all the
more, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"

ke i pro-agontɛs ɛpɛtimon avto ina sigese avtos


And those going before rebuked him, that should be silent. he

dɛ polo malon ɛkrazɛn i-e david ɛlɛ-eson me


however much more he cried out, Son of David, have mercy on me.

40
And Jesus stopped and commanded that they bring him to Him; and when he came near, He
questioned him,

staθes dɛ o iesus ɛkɛljusɛn avton aχθene pros


having stopped moreover, Jesus commanded him to be brought to

avton ɛŋgisantos dɛ avtu ɛpesotesɛn avton


him. having drawn near moreover he asked him,

41
"What do you want Me to do for you?" And he said, "Lord, I want to regain my sight!"

ti si θɛles pi-eso o dɛ epɛn kʏriɛ ina anablɛpso


What to you desire you I shall do? and he said, Lord, that I might receive sight.

42
And Jesus said to him, "Receive your sight; your faith has made you well."

ke o iesus epɛn avto anablɛpson e pistis su sɛsokɛn sɛ


And Jesus said to him, Receive sight; the faith of you has healed you.

43
Immediately he regained his sight and began following Him, glorifying God; and when all
the people saw it, they gave praise to God.

ke paraχrema anɛblɛpsɛn ke ekoluθe avto doçazon ton


And immediately he received sight, and followed him, glorifying

θɛon ke pas o la-os idon ɛdokɛn inon to θɛ-o


God. And all the people, having seen[it] gave praise to God.

664
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke 19
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/19.htm#0

Zaccheus Converted
1
He entered Jericho and passed through.

ke esɛlθon dierχɛto ten ieriχo


And having entered, he was passing through Jericho.

2
And there lived a man called by the name of Zaccheus; he served as a chief tax collector and
he had become rich.

ke idu aner onomati kalumɛnos zakχe-os ke avtos ɛn


and behold, a man named called Zacchaeus, and he was

arχitɛlones ke avtos plusios.


a chief tax collector, and he[was] rich.

3
Zaccheus tried to see Jesus, but could not because of the crowd, for he had small stature.

ke ɛzete iden ton iesun tis ɛstin ke uk


And he was seeking to see Jesus, who he is, and not

edʏnato apo tu oχlu oti te elikia mikros en


he was able because the crowd because in stature small he was.

4
So he ran on ahead and climbed up into a sycamore tree in order to see Him, for He would
soon pass through that way.

ke prodramon es to ɛmprosθɛn anɛbe ɛpi sʏkomorɛan


And having run to the ahead he went up into a sycamore tree,

ina ide avton oti ɛkenes emɛlɛn diɛrχesθe


that he might see him, for that [way] he was about to pass.

665
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

5
When Jesus came to the place, He looked up and said to him, "Zaccheus, hurry and come
down, for today I must stay at your house."

ke os elθɛn ɛpi ton topon anablɛpsas o iesus


And as he came to the place, having looked up Jesus

epɛn pros avton zakχe-ɛ spjusas katabeθi semɛron gar


said to him Zacchaeus , having hurried come down ; today indeed

ɛn to iko su de mɛ mene
in the house of you it behooves me to stay.

6
And he hurried and came down and received Him gladly.

ke spjusas latɛbe ke ʏpɛdɛçato avton χeron


And having hurried, he came down and received him , rejoicing.

7
When they saw it, they all began to grumble, saying, "He has gone to become the guest of a
man who we know as a sinner."

ke idontɛs pantɛs diɛgoŋgʏzon lɛgontɛs oti para


And having seen [it] all grumbled , saying , With

amartolo andri eselθɛn katalʏse


a sinful man he has entered to stay.

8
Zaccheus stopped and said to the Lord, "Behold, Lord, half of my possessions I will give to
the poor, and if I have defrauded anyone of anything, I will give back four times as
much."

staθes dɛ zakχe-os epɛn pros ton kʏrion idu ta


having stood moreover Zacchaeus said to the Lord, Behold, the

emisia mu ton ʏparχonton kʏriɛ tis ptoχis didomi ke e


half of me of the possessions, Lord, to the poor I give , and if

tinos ti ɛsʏkofantesa apodidomi


of anyone anything I have defrauded, I restore[it]

666
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

9
And Jesus said to him, "Today salvation has come to this house, because he, too,
demonstrates himself as a son of Abraham.

epɛn dɛ pros avton o iesus oti semɛron soteria to iko


said moreover to him Jesus today salvation to the house

tuto ɛgɛnɛto kaθoti ke avtos i-os abram ɛstin


this has come , because also he a son of Abraham is;

10
"For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which had become lost."

elθɛn gar o i-os tu anθropu zetese ke sose to apololos


came indeed the Son of man to seek, and to save that having been lost.

Parable of Money Usage


11
While they listened to these things, Jesus went on to tell a parable, because He drew near to
Jerusalem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God would appear immediately.

aku-oton dɛ avton tavta prosθes epɛn parabolen


were hearing while they these things , having proceeded, he spoke a parable,

dia to ɛŋgʏs ene ierusalem avton ke doken avtus oti


because near is Jerusalem he, and thinking their that

paraχrema mɛle e basile-a tu θɛ-u anafenɛsθe


immediately was about the kingdom of God to appear.

12
So He said, "A nobleman went to a distant country to receive a kingdom for himself, and
then return.

epɛn un anθropos tis jugɛnes es χoran makran


He said therefore, A man certain of noble birth to a country distant,

laben ɛavto basile-an ke ʏpostrɛpse


to receive for himself a kingdom and to return.

667
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
"And he called ten of his slaves, and gave them ten minas and said to them, 'Do business
with this until I come back.'

kalesas dɛ dɛka dulos ɛavtu ɛdokɛn avtis dɛka mnas


having called moreover ten servants of himself, he gave to them ten minas ,

ke epɛn pros avtus pragmatjusasθɛ ɛn o ɛrχome


and said to them, Do business until that I come back.

14
"But his citizens hated him and sent a delegation after him, saying, 'We do not want this man
to reign over us.'

i dɛ polite avtu ɛmisun avton ke apɛstelan prɛsbe-an opiso


but [the] citizens of him hated him, and sent a delegation after

avtu lɛgontɛs u θɛlomɛn tuton basiljuse ɛf emas


him, saying, not We are willing[for] this [man] to reign over us.

15
"When he returned, after receiving the kingdom, he ordered that these slaves, to whom he
had given the money, to come before him so that he might know what business they had
done.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to ɛpanɛlθen avton labonta ten


And it came to pass on the returning of him , having received the

basile-an ke epɛn foneθene avto tus dulos tutus is


kingdom, that he directed to be called to him the servants these to whom

dɛdoke to argʏrion ina gni tis diɛpragmat-usanto


he had given the money, in order that he might know each had gained by trading.

16
"The first appeared, saying, 'Master, your mina has made ten minas more.'

parɛgɛnɛto dɛ o protos lɛgon kʏriɛ e mna su


came up moreover the first , saying , Lord the mina of you,

dɛka prosergasato mnas


ten has produced more mina.

668
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
"And he said to him, 'Well done, good slave, because you have proven faithful in a very little
thing, you will have authority over ten cities.'

ke epɛn avto jugɛ agaθɛ dulɛ oti ɛn ɛlaχisto


And he said to him, Well done, good servant! because in very little,

pistos ɛgɛnu isθi ɛçusian ɛχon ɛpano dɛka polɛ-on


faithful you were, be you to have authority you are over ten cities.

18
"The second came, saying, 'Your mina, master, has made five minas.'

ke elθɛn o djutɛros lɛgon e mna su kʏriɛ


and came the second, saying, the mina of you, Lord,

ɛpi-esɛn pɛntɛ mnas


has made five more minas.

19
"And he said to him also, 'And you will have authority over five cities.'

epɛn dɛ ke tuto ke sʏ ɛpano ginu pɛntɛ polɛ-on


he said moreover also to this one, And you, over are to be five cities.

20
"Another came, saying, 'Master, I brought your mina, which I kept put away in a
handkerchief;

ke o ɛtɛros elθɛn lɛgon kʏriɛ idu e mna su


And another came, saying, Lord, behold the mina of you,

en eχon apokemɛnen ɛn sudario


which I kept lying away in a handkerchief.

21
for I feared you, because you prove an exacting man; you take up what you did not lay down
and reap what you did not sow.'

ɛfobumen gar sɛ oti anθopos avteros e e-res


I feared for you, because a man harsh you are; you take up

o uk ɛθekas ke θɛrizes o uk ɛsperas


what not you did lay down, and you reap what not you did sow.

669
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"He said to him, 'By your own words I will judge you, you worthless slave. Did you know
that I prove an exacting man, taking up what I did not lay down and reaping what I did
not sow?

lɛge avto ɛk tu stomatos su krino sɛ ponerɛ dule


He says to him, Out of the mouth of you I will judge you, evil servant;

edes oti ɛgo anθropos avteros emi eron o uk


you knew that I a man harsh am , taking up what not

ɛθeka ke θɛrizon o uk ɛspera


I did lay down and reaping what not I did sow?

23
'Then why did you not put my money in the bank, and having come, I would have collected
it with interest?'

ke dia ti uk ɛdokas mu to argʏrion ɛpi


then because of why not did you give of me the money to

trapɛzan kago ɛlθon sʏn toko an avto ɛpraça


[the] bank, and I having come , with interest anyhow it I might have collected?

24
"Then he said to the bystanders, 'Take the mina away from him and give it to the one who
has the ten minas.'

ke tis parɛstosin epɛn aratɛ ap avtu ten mnan ke dotɛ


And to those standing by he said , Take from him the mina , and give[it]

to tas dɛka mnas ɛχonti


to the[one] the ten mnas having.

25
"And they said to him, 'Master, he has ten minas already.'

ke epan avto kʏriɛ ɛχe dɛka mnas


And they said to him, Lord, he has ten minas.

670
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"I tell you that to everyone who has, I will give him more, but from the one who does not
have, even what he does have I shall take away.

lɛgo ʏmin oti panti to ɛχonti doθesɛte apo dɛ


I say to you, that to everyone having will be given ; from moreover

tu me ɛχontos ke o ɛχe arθesɛte


the [one] not having, even that which he has will be taken.

27
"But these enemies of mine, who did not want me to reign over them, bring them here and
slay them in my presence."

plen tus ɛχθrus mu tutus tus me θɛlesantas


Moreover the enemies of mine these, those not having been willing [for]

me basiljuse ɛp avtus agagɛtɛ ode ke katasfaχatɛ avtus


me to reign over them, bring here and slay them

ɛmprosθn mu
before me.

Triumphal Entry
28
After He had said these things, He went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.

ke epon tavta ɛporju-ɛto ɛmprosn anabenon es iɛrosolʏma


And having said these things he went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.

29
When He approached Bethphage and Bethany, near the mount that people call Olivet, He
sent two of the disciples,

ke ɛgɛnɛto os engisɛn es beθfage ke beθanian


And it came to pass as he drew near to Bethphage and Bethany ,

pros to oros to kalumɛnon ɛle-on apɛstelɛn dʏo ton maθeton


toward the mount called Olivet, he sent two of the disciples.

671
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
saying, "Go into the village ahead of you; there, as you enter, you will find a colt tied on
which no one yet has ever sat; untie it and bring it here.

lɛgon ʏpagɛtɛ es ten katɛrnanti komen ɛn e esporju-omɛni


saying, Go into the ahead village, in which entering

juresɛtɛ polon dɛdɛmɛnon ɛf on udes popotɛ


you will find a colt having been tied, on which no one ever yet

anθropon ɛkaθisɛn ke lʏsantɛs avton agagɛtɛ


of men has sat; and having untied it, bring [it]

31
"If anyone asks you, 'Why do you untie it?' you shall say, 'The Lord has need of it.'"

ke ɛ-an tis ʏmas ɛrota dia ti lʏɛtɛ utos


And if anyone you asks , because of why do you untie [it]? thus

ɛretɛ oti o kʏrios avtu χre-an ɛχe


will you say, Because the Lord, of it, need has.

32
So those who Jesus sent went away and found it just as He had told them.

ɛpɛlθontɛs dɛ i apɛstemɛni juron kaθon epɛn


having departed moreover those having been sent , found as he had said

avtis
to them.

33
As they untied the colt, its owners said to them, "Why do you untie the colt?"

lʏonton dɛ avton ton polon epan i kʏri-i avtu


on untying moreover of them the colt , said the masters

pros avtus ti lʏɛtɛ ton polon


to them, Why untie you the colt?

34
They said, "The Lord has need of it."

i dɛ epan oti o kʏrios avtu χre-an ɛχe


and they said , The Lord of it need has.

672
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
They brought it to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt and put Jesus on it.

ke ɛgagon avton pros ton iesun ke ɛpiripsantɛs avton ta


And they led it to Jesus ; and having cast their

imatia ɛpi ton polon ɛpɛbibasan ton iesun


garments on the colt , they put on [it] Jesus.

36
As He went, they spread their coats on the road.

porjumɛnu dɛ avtu ʏpɛstronjon ta imatia ɛavton


he is going moreover , they were spreading the garments of them

ɛn te odo
on the road.

37
As soon as He approached, near the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole crowd of the
disciples began to praise God joyfully with a loud voice for all the miracles which they
had seen,

ɛŋgizontos dɛ avtu ede pros te katabase tu orus ton


he draws near moreover of him; already at the descent of the mount

ɛle-on erçanto hapan to pleθos ton maθeton χerontɛs enen


of Olives, began all the multitude of the disciples, rejoicing , to praise

ton θɛon fone mɛgale pɛri pason on edon dʏnamɛ-on


God with a voice loud for all which they had seen [the] mighty works,

38
shouting: "WE BLESS THE KING WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD; Peace
in heaven and glory in the highest!"

lɛgontɛs julogemɛnos o ɛrχomɛnos o basilɛus ɛn onomati


saying, Blessed is the [one] coming the king in [the] name

kʏriu ɛn urano erene ke doça ɛn ʏpsistis


of[the] Lord. in heaven peace, and glory in [the] highest.

673
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
Some of the Pharisees in the crowd said to Him, "Teacher, rebuke Your disciples."

ke tinɛs ton farise-on apo tu oχlon epan pros avton didaskalɛ


And some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to him, Teacher ,

ɛpitimeson tis maθetes su


rebuke the disciples of you.

40
But Jesus answered, "I tell you, if these become silent, the stones will cry out!"

ke apokriθes epɛn lɛgo ʏmin oti ɛan uti si-opesusin


And answering , he said, I say to you if these will be silent

i liθi kraçusin
the stones will cry out.

41
When He approached Jerusalem, He saw the city and wept over it,

ke os eŋgisɛn idon ten polin ɛklausɛn ɛp avten


And as he drew near, having seen the city, he wept over it,

42
saying, "If you had known in this day, even you, the things which make for peace! But now
they have become hidden from your eyes.

lɛgon oti e ɛgnos ɛn te emɛra tavte ke sʏ ta


saying, if you had known , in the day this, even you, the things

pros e-renen nʏn dɛ ɛkrʏbe apo ofθalmon su


for peace, now moreover they are hidden from eyes of you.

43
"For the days will come upon you when your enemies will throw up a barricade against you,
and surround you and hem you in on every side,

oti eçusin emɛre ɛpi sɛ ke parɛmbalusin i ɛχθri su


for will come days upon you that will cast around the enemies of you

χaraka si ke pɛriklosusin sɛ ke sʏnçusin sɛ pantoθɛn


a barricade you; and will surround you and will hem in you on every side .

674
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
and they will level you to the ground and your children within you, and they will not leave in
you one stone upon another, because you did not recognize the time of your visitation."

ke ɛdafi-usin sɛ ke ta tɛkna su ɛn si ke
and will level to the ground you and the children of you within you, and

uk afesusin liθon ɛpi liθon ɛn si anθ on uk


not will leave a stone upon a stone within you, in place of which not

ɛgnos ton keron tes ɛpiskopes su


you knew the season the of visitation of you.

Traders Driven from the Temple


45
Jesus entered the temple and began to drive out those who sold,

ke esɛlθon es to iɛron erçato ɛkbalen tus poluntas


And having entered into the temple , he began to cast those selling,

46
saying to them, "The scriptures say, 'AND MY HOUSE SHALL SERVE AS A HOUSE OF
PRAYER,' but you have made it a ROBBERS' DEN."

lɛgon avtis gɛgrapte ke ɛste o ikos mu ikos


saying to them , it has been written , and will be the house of me a house

prosjuχes ʏmes dɛ avton ɛ-iesat spele-on leston


of prayer; you however it have made a den of robbers.

47
And He went teaching daily in the temple; but the chief priests and the scribes and the
leading men among the people tried to destroy Him,

ke en didaskon to kaθ emɛran ɛn to iɛro i dɛ


And he was teaching to every day in the temple; the but

arχi-ɛres ke i gramates ɛzetun avton apolɛse ke i proti


chief priests, and the scribes, were seeking him to destroy, and the

proti tu la-u
foremost of the people.

675
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
and they could not find anything that they might do, for all the people hung on to every word
He said.

ke uχ juriskon to ti piesosin o la-os gar apas


and not they found what they might do; the people indeed all

ɛçɛkrɛmato avtu aku-on


were hanging on his [words] are listening.

Luke 20
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/20.htm#0

Jesus' Authority Questioned


1
On one of the days while He taught the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the
chief priests and the scribes with the elders confronted Him,

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn mia ton emɛron didaskontos avtu ton


And it came to pass on one of the days, as was teaching he the

la-on ɛn to iɛro ke juaŋgɛlizomɛnu ɛpɛstesan i


people in the temple, and proclaiming the gospels, came up the

arχires ke i gramates sʏn tis prebʏteris


chief priests and the scribes with the elders.

2
and they spoke, saying to Him, "Tell us by what authority do You do these things, or who
gave You this authority?"

ke epan lɛgontɛs pros avton epon emin ɛn pi-a ɛçusia tavta


and spoke saying , to him , Tell us by what authority these things

ɛçusia tavta pi-es e tis ɛstin o dus si


authority these things you do, or who is the[one] having given to you

ten ɛçusian tavten


the authority this?

676
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
Jesus answered and said to them, "I will also ask you a question, and you tell Me:

apokrθes dɛ epɛn pros avtus ɛroteso ʏmas kago


answering moreover , he said to them, Will ask you I also

logon ke epatɛ mi
one thing, and you tell me:

4
"Did the baptism of John come from heaven or from men?"

to baptisma ioanu ɛç uranu en e ɛç anθropon


The baptism of John, from heaven was it, or from men?

5
They reasoned among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' He will say, 'Why did
you not believe him?'

i dɛ sʏnɛlogisanto pros ɛavtus lɛgontɛs oti ɛan epomɛn


and they reasoned among themselves , saying if we should say

ɛç uranu ɛre dia ti uk ɛpisjusatɛ avto


From heaven, he will say, because of why not did you believe him?

6
"But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us to death, for they have convinced
themselves that John served as a prophet."

ɛ-an dɛ epomɛn ɛç anθropon o la-os apas kataliθase


if however we should say, From men , the people all will stone

emas pɛpesmɛnos gar ɛstin ioanen profeten ene


us; persuaded indeed they are John a prophet to be.

7
So they answered that they did not know where it came from.

ke apɛkrθesan me edɛne poθɛn


And they answered, not they knew from where.

677
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
And Jesus said to them, "Nor will I tell you by what authority I do these things."

ke o iesus epɛn avtis udɛ ɛgo lɛgo ʏmin ɛn pi-a ɛçusia


And Jesus said to them, Neither I tell you by what authority

tavta pi- o
these things I am doing.

Parable of the Vine-growers


9
And He began to tell the people this parable: "A man planted a vineyard and rented it out to
vine-growers, and went on a journey for a long time.

ɛrχato dɛ pros ton la-on lɛgen ten parabolen tavten


he began moreover to the people to speak the parable this :

anθropos tis ɛfʏtjusɛn amoɛlona ke ɛçɛdɛto avton gɛ-orgis


A man certain planted a vineyard, and rented it to tenants,

ke apɛdemesɛn χronus ikanus


and left the region a time long.

10
"At the harvest time he sent a slave to the vine-growers, so that they would give him some of
the produce of the vineyard; but the vine-growers beat him and sent him away empty-
handed.

ke kero apɛstelɛn pros tus gɛ-orgus dulon ina apo tu


And [in the] season, he sent to the tenants a servant, that from the

karpu tu ampɛlonos dosusin avto i dɛ gɛorgi ɛçapɛstelan


fruit of the vineyard they will give to him but [the] tenants sent away

avton derantɛs kɛnon


him having beaten [him], empty-handed.

11
"And he proceeded to send another slave; and they beat him also and treated him shamefully
and sent him away empty-handed.

ke prosɛθɛto ɛtɛron pɛmpse dulon i dɛ kakenon


And he proceeded another to send servant; but him,

deranɛs ke atimasantɛs ɛçapɛstelan kɛnon


having beaten him and having dishonored, they sent [him] away empty-handed.

678
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
"And he proceeded to send a third; and this one also they wounded and cast out.

ke prosɛθɛto triton pɛmpse i dɛ ke tuton


And he proceeded a third to send moreover also him

tramatisantɛs ɛçɛbalon
having wounded, they cast [him]out.

13
"The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they
will respect him.'

epɛn dɛ o kʏrios tu ampɛlonos ti pi-eso pɛmpso


said moreover the master of the vineyard , What shall I do? I will send

ton i-on mu ton agapeton isos tuton ɛntrapesonte


the son of me , the beloved ; perhaps him they will respect.

14
"But when the vine-growers saw him, they reasoned with one another, saying, 'Here comes
the heir; let us kill him so that the inheritance will become ours.'

idontɛs dɛ avton i gɛ-orgi dilogizonto pros


having seen moreover him, the tenants reasoned among

alelus lɛgontɛs utos ɛstin o kleronomos apoktenomɛn


themselves, are saying, This is the heir; let us kill

avton ina emon gɛnete e kleronomia


him, that ours might become the inheritance.

15
"So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What, then, will the owner of the
vineyard do to them?

ke ɛkbalontɛs avton ɛço tu ampɛlonoa apɛktenan ti


And having cast forth him outside the vineyard, they killed [him]. What

un pi-ese avtis o kʏrios tu ampɛlonos


therefore will do to them the master of the vineyard?

679
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"He will come and destroy these vine-growers and will give the vineyard to others "When
they heard it, they said, "May this never happen!"

ɛjusɛte ke apolɛse tus gɛ-orgus tutus ke dose ton


He will come and will destroy the vine growers these, and will give the

ampɛlona alis akusantɛs dɛ epan me gɛnito


vineyard to others having heard [it] moreover they said , never may it be!

17
But Jesus looked at them and said, "What then have we read in scripture: 'THE STONE
WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED, THIS BECAME THE CHIEF CORNER stone'?

o dɛ ɛmblɛpsas avtis epɛn ti un ɛstin to


but having looked at them , he said, What then is that

gɛgramɛnon tuto liθon on apɛdokimasan i


has been written this , [the] stone which rejected those

ikodomuntɛs utos ɛgɛneθe es kɛfalen gonias


building, this has become into [the]head of [the] corner?

18
"Everyone who falls on that stone will break into pieces; but on whomever it falls, it will
scatter him like dust."

pas o pɛson ɛp ɛkenon ton liθon sʏnθlasθesɛte


Everyone falling on that stone will be broken,

ɛf on dɛ an pɛse likmese avton


on whomever moreover anyhow it might fall, it will grind into powder him.

Tribute to Caesar
19
The scribes and the chief priests tried to lay hands on Him that very hour, and they feared the
people; for they understood that He spoke this parable against them.

ke ɛzetesan i gramates ke i arχiɛres ɛpibalen ɛp avton


And sought the scribes and the chief priests to lay on him

tas χeras ɛn avte te ora ke ɛfobeθesan ton la-on ɛgnosan


the hands, in same hour; and they feared the people they feared

epɛn ten parabolen tavten


he was speaking the parable this.

680
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
So they watched Him, and sent spies who pretended to act righteously, in order that they
might catch Him in some statement, so that they could deliver Him to the rule and the
authority of the governor.

ke parateresantɛs apɛstelan ɛnkaɛtus ʏpokrinomɛnus ɛavtus


And having watched [him], they spies, feigning themselves

dikenus ene ina ɛpilabonte avtu logu oste


themselves righteous to be, they might catch [him] in talk, in order

paradune avton te arχe ke te ɛçusia tu egɛmonos.


to deliver him to the rule and to the authority of the governor.

21
They questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, we know that You speak and teach correctly, and
You show no partiality to any, but teach the way of God in truth.

ke ɛperotesan avton lɛgontɛs didaskalɛ idamɛn oti orθos


And the questioned him , saying, Teacher, we know that rightly

lɛges ke didaskes ke u lambanes prosopon al ɛp aleθe-as


you say and teach , and not receive [any] person. but with truth

ten odon tu θɛ-u didaskes


the way of God teach.

22
"Do you consider it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?"

ɛçɛstin eman kesari foron dune e u


it is lawful for us to Ceasar tribute to give, or not?

23
But He detected their trickery and said to them,

katano-esas dɛ avton ten panurgian epɛn pros avtus


having perceived however of them the craftiness , he said to them.

24
"Show Me a denarius. Whose likeness and inscription does it have?" They said, "Caesar's."

deçatɛ mi denarion tinos ɛχe ekona ke ɛpigrafen


Show me a denarius: whose has it image, and inscription?

i dɛ epan kesaros
and they said, Ceasar's.

681
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
And He said to them, "Then render to Caesar the things that belong to Caesar, and to God
the things that belong to God."

o dɛ epɛn pros avtus tinʏn apodotɛ ta kesaros


and he said to them , therefore give the things of Ceasar

kesan ke ta tu θɛ-o
to Ceasar , and the things to God.

26
And they could not catch Him in a saying in the presence of the people; and becoming
amazed at His answer, they became silent.

ke uk isχʏsan ɛpilabɛsθe avtu rematos ɛnantion tu la-u


And not they were able to catch him in his word before the people;

ke θaumasantɛs ɛpi te apokrise avtu ɛsigesan


and having marveled at the answer of him , they became silent,

Will a Resurrection occur?


27
Now there came to Him some of the Sadducees (who do not believe in a resurrection),

prosɛlθontɛs dɛ tinɛs ton saduke-on i antilɛgonɛs


having come to [him] moreover some of the Saddukaion denying

anastasin me ene ɛperotesan avton


a ressurection not there is, they questioned him,

28
and they questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote for us that IF A MAN'S
BROTHER DIES, having a wife, AND HE HAS NO CHILDREN CHILDLESS, HIS
BROTHER SHOULD MARRY THE WIFE AND RAISE UP CHILDREN TO HIS
BROTHER.

lɛgontɛs didaskalɛ mo-uses ɛgrapsɛn emin ɛ-an tinos adɛlfos


saying, Teacher, Moses wrote to us, if anyone's brothers

apoθane ɛχon gʏneka ke utos atɛknos e ina labe o


should die having a wife, and he childless is, that should take the

adɛlfos avtu ten gʏneka ke ɛçanastese spɛrma to adɛlfo avti


brother of him the wife , and should raise up seed to the brother of him.

682
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
"Now he had seven brothers; and the first took a wife and died childless;

ɛpta un adɛlfi esan ke o protos labon gʏneka


Seven now brothers there were ; and the first , having taken a wife,

apɛθanɛn atɛknos
died childless;

30
and the second

ke o djutɛros ten gʏneka ke utos apɛθanɛn atɛknos


and the second, as the wife, and he died childless;

31
and the third married her; and in the same way all seven died, leaving no children.

ke o tritos ɛlabɛn avten osavtos dɛ ke i ɛpta u


and the third took her; likewise moreover also the seven not

katɛlpon tɛkna ke apɛθanon


did leave children, and died.

32
"Finally the woman died also.

ʏstɛron ke e gʏne apɛθanɛn


finally also the woman died.

33
"In the resurrection therefore, which one's wife will she become? For all seven had married
her."

e gʏne un ɛn te anastase tinos avton ginɛte


the wife therefore, in the resurrection , of which of them does she become

gʏne i gar ɛpta ɛsχon avten gʏneka


wife? the indeed seven had her as wife.
34
Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and become given in marriage,

ke epɛn avtis o iesus i i-i tu i-onos tutu


And said to them Jesus, The sons of the age this

gamusin ke gamiskonte
marry and are given in marriage;

683
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
but those who we consider worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry nor become given in marriage;

i dɛ kataça-ioθɛntɛs tu i-onos ɛkenu


those however having been considered worthy to the age that which [is]

tʏχen ke tes anasɛ-os tes ɛk nɛkron ute


to obtain and the resurrection which [is] out from [the]dead, neither

gamusin utɛ gamizonte


marry nor are given in marriage.

36
for they cannot even die anymore, because they resemble angels, and become sons of God,
as sons of the resurrection.

oti dɛ ɛgeronte i ke mo-uses ɛmenʏsɛn


that moreover are raised the dead, Moses showed [in the part]

ɛpi tes batu os lɛge kʏrion ton θɛ-on abram ke


on the bush, when he calls [the] Lord the God of Abraham, and

θɛ-on isak ke θɛon iakob


God of Isaac, and God of Jacob.

37
"But that God raises the dead, even Moses showed, in the passage about the burning bush,
where he calls the Lord THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND
THE GOD OF JACOB.

oti dɛ ɛgeronte i nɛkri ke mo-uses ɛmenʏsɛn


that moreover are raised the dead , even Moses showed [in the part]

ɛpi tes batu os lɛge kʏrion ton θɛon abram ke θɛ-on


on the bush , when he calls [the] Lord the God of Abraham, and God

isak ke θɛ-on iakob


God , and God of Jacob.

38
"Now He does not serve as the God of the dead but of the living; for all live to Him."

θɛ-os dɛ uk ɛstin nɛkron ala zonton pantɛs gar


God moreover not he is of [the] dead , but of [the]living; all indeed

avto zosin
to him live.
684
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
Some of the scribes answered and said, "Teacher, You have spoken well."

apokriθɛntɛs dɛ tinɛs ton gramatɛ-on epan didaskale


answering moreover, some of the scribes said Teacher

kalos epas
well you have spoken.

40
For they did not have courage to question Him any longer about anything.

ukɛti gar ɛtolmon ɛpɛrotan avton uden


no longer moreover did they dare to ask him anything.

41
Then He said to them, "How can they say the Christ has become David's son?

epɛn dɛ pros avtus pos lɛgusin ton χriston ene


he said moreover to them , How do they declare the Christ to be

david i-on
of David Son ?

42
"For David himself says in the book of Psalms, 'THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, "SIT AT
MY RIGHT HAND,

avtos gar david lɛge ɛn biblo psalmon epɛn kʏrios to


himself indeed David says in [the ] book of Psalms, said Lord the

kʏrio mu kaθu ɛk dɛçion mu


Lord of me, Sit at [the] right hand of me,

43
UNTIL I MAKE YOUR ENEMIES A FOOTSTOOL FOR YOUR FEET."'

ɛ-os an θo tus ɛχθrus su ʏpopodion ton podon su


until anyhow I place the enemies of you , [as] a footstool of the feet of you.

44
"Therefore David calls Him 'Lord,' and how can He become his son?"

david un avton kʏrion kale ke pos avtu i-os ɛstin


David therefore Him Lord calls, and how of him son is He?

685
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
And while all the people listened, He said to the disciples,

aku-ontos dɛ pantos tu la-u epɛn tis maθetes avtu


were listening moreover all the people, he said to disciples his,

46
"Beware of the scribes, who like to walk around in long robes, and love respectful greetings
in the market places, and chief seats in the synagogues and places of honor at banquets,

prosɛχɛtɛ apo ton gramatɛ-on ton θɛlonton pɛripaten ɛn stoles


Beware of the scribes desiring to walk in long robes,

ke filunton aspasmus ɛn tes agores ke protokaθɛdriasɛ ɛn


and loving greetings in the marketplaces, and first seats in

tes sʏnagoges ke proklisias ɛn tis depnis


the synagogues, and first places in the banquets;

47
who devour widows' houses, and for appearance's sake offer long prayers. These will receive
greater condemnation."

i katɛsθi-usin tas ikias ton χeron ke profase makra


who devour the houses of widows, and as a pretext at great length

prosjuχonte uti lempsonte pɛrisodɛron krima


pray. These will receive more abundant condemnation.

Luke 21
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/21.htm#0

The Widow's Gift


1
And He looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the treasury.

anablɛpsas dɛ edɛn tus balontas es to gazofʏlakion


having looked up moreover he saw the ones casting into the treasury

ta dora avton plusi-us


the gifts of them rich;

686
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
And He saw a poor widow putting in two small copper coins.

edɛn dɛ tina χeran pɛniχran balusan ɛke lɛpta dʏo


he saw moreover a certain widow poor, casting in lepta two.

3
And He said, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all of them;

ke epɛn aleθos lɛgo ʏmin oti e χera avte e ptoχe


And he said, Truly I say to you, that the widow this poor,

ple-on panton ɛbalɛn


more than all cast in;

4
for they all out of their surplus put into the offering; but she out of her poverty put in all that
she had to live on."

pantɛs gar uti ɛk tu pɛrisju-ontos avtis ɛbalon


all indeed these out of that which was abounding to them cast

es ta dora avte dɛ ɛk tu ʏstɛrematos avtes panta


in the gifts; she however , out of the poverty of her, all

ton bion on eχɛn ɛbalɛn


the livelihood that she had did cast.

5
And while some talked about the temple, that it appeared adorned with beavtiful stones and
votive gifts, He said,

ke tinon lɛgonton pɛri tu iɛru oti liθis kalis ke


And as some were speaking about the temple , that with stones goodly and

anaθemasin kɛkosmete epɛn


consecrated gifts it was adorned, he said,

6
"As for these things which you look at, the days will come in which there will not remain one
stone upon another which will people will not tear down."

tavta a θɛ-oretɛ ɛljusonte emɛre ɛn es uk


[As to ] these things which you are beholding , will come days in which not

afɛθesɛte liθos ɛpi liθo odɛ os u katalʏθesɛte


will be left stone upon stone here which not will be thrown down.

687
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
They questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, when therefore will these things happen? And what
sign will occur when these things will take place?"

ɛperotesan dɛ avton lɛgontɛs didaskalɛ potɛ un tavta


they asked moreover him, saying , Teacher , when then these things

ɛste ke ti to seme-on otan mɛle tavta ginɛsθe


will be, and what the sign when are about these things to take place?

8
And He said, "See to it that no one misleads you; for many will come in My name, saying, 'I
proclaim myself as He,' and, 'The time draws near.' Do not go after them.

o dɛ epɛn blɛpɛtɛ me planeθetɛ poli gar ɛljusonte


and he said, Take heed lest you be led astray; many indeed will come

ɛpi to onomati mu lɛgontɛs ɛgo emi ke o keros eŋgikɛn


in the name of me saying, I am [he], and The time is drawn near.

me porjuθetɛ opiso avton


Not go after them.

9
"When you hear of wars and disturbances, do not become terrified; for these things must take
place first, but the end does not follow immediately."

otan dɛ akusete polɛmus ke akatasasias me


when moreover you should hear of wars and commotions , not

pto-etɛ de gar tavta gɛnɛsθe proton al uk


be terrified ; it behooves for these things to take place first , but not

juθɛ-os to tɛlos
immediately [is] the end.

Things to Come
10
Then He continued by saying to them, "Nation will rise against nation and kingdom against
kingdom,

totɛ ɛlɛgɛn avtis ɛgɛrθesɛte ɛθnos ɛp ɛθnos ke


Then he was saying to them, will rise up nation against nation, and

basile-a ɛpi basile-an


kingdom against kingdom;

688
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
and great earthquakes will occur, and in various places plagues and famines; and there will
come terrors and great signs from heaven.

sesmi tɛ mɛgali ke kata topus limi ke limi


earthquakes both great, and in different places famines and pestilences .

ɛsonte fobetra tɛ ke ap uranu seme-a mɛgala ɛste


will there be fearful sights also, moreover from heaven signs great will be there.

12
"But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and will persecute you,
delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors
for My name's sake.

pro dɛ tuton panton ɛpibalusin ɛf mas tas


Before however these things all they will lay upon you the

χeras avton ke dioχusin paradidontɛs es tas


hands of them, and will persecute[you] delivering [you] to the

sʏnagogas ke fʏlakas apagomɛnus ɛpi basiles ke egmonas


synagogues and prisons , bringing [you] before kings and governors

ɛnɛkɛn tu onomatas mu
on account of the name of me.

13
"It will lead to an opportunity for your testimony.

apobesɛte ʏmin es martʏrion


it will result to you for a testimony.

14
"So make up your minds not to prepare beforehand to defend yourselves;

θɛtɛ un ɛn tes kardi-es ʏmon me promɛlɛtan apologeθene


Settle therefore in the minds of you, not to premeditate to make a defense;

15
for I will give you utterance and wisdom which none of your opponents will resist or refute.

ɛgo gar doso ʏmin stoma ke sofian e u dʏnesonte


I indeed will give you a mouth and wisdom, which none will be able

antistene e antepen apantɛs i antikemɛni ʏmin


to resist, nor to reply to, all those opposing you.

689
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"But your parents and relatives and friends will betray you and will put some of you to
death,

paradoθesɛsθɛ dɛ ke ʏpo gon-on ke adɛlfon ke


you will be betrayed moreover even by parents, and brothers, and

sʏŋgɛnon ke filon ke θanatosusin ɛç ʏmon


relatives, and friends ; and they will put to death [some] from among you.

17
and all will hate you because of My name.

ke ɛsɛsθɛ misumɛni ʏpo panton dia to onoma mu


and you will be hated by all because of the name of me.

18
"Yet not a hair of your head will perish.

ke θriç ɛk tes kɛfales ʏmon u me apolete


but a hair of the head of you , not not should perish.

19
"By your endurance you will gain your lives.

ɛn te ʏpomone ʏmon ktesasθɛ tas psʏχas ʏmon


By the endurance of you, you will gain the lives of you.

20
"But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then recognize that her desolation has
come near.

otan dɛ idetɛ kʏklumɛnen ʏpo stratopɛdon iɛrusalem


When moreover you see being encircled with armies Jerusalem,

totɛ gnotɛ oti eŋgikɛn e ɛremosis avtes


then know that has drawn near the desolation of her.

690
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"Then those who live in Judea must flee to the mountains, and those who dwell in the midst
of the city must leave, and those who live in the country must not enter the city;

totɛ i ɛn te i-ude-a fjugɛtosan es ta ore ke i ɛn


Then those in Judea , let them flee to the mountains; and those in

mɛso avtes ɛkχoretosan ke i ɛn tes tes χores me


midst of her, let them depart out ; and those in the countries, not

esɛrχɛsθosan es avten
let them enter into her;

22
because these have become the days of vengeance, so that all things which the scriptures say
will become fulfilled.

oti emɛre ɛkdikesɛ-os avte esin tu plesθene panta


for days of avenging these are are to be accomplished all things

ta gɛgramɛna
having been written.

23
"Woe to those who have become pregnant and to those who nurse babies in those days; for
there will come great distress upon the land and wrath to this people;

u-e tes ɛn gastri ɛχuses ke tes θelasuses


But woe to those in womb having [a child], and to those nursing,

ɛn ɛkenes tes emɛres ɛste gar ananke mɛgale ɛpi tes


in those the days; there will be indeed distress great upon the

ges ke orge to la-o tuto


land, and wrath to the people this.

691
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
and they will fall by the edge of the sword, and people led them captive into all the nations;
and Jerusalem will become trampled underfoot by the Gentiles until the times of the
Gentiles have become fulfilled.

ke pɛsunte stomati maχe-res ke eχmalotisθesonte es


And they will fall by [the] edge of [the] sword, and will be led captive into

ta ɛθne panta ke ierusalem ɛste patumɛne ʏpo ɛθnon


the nations; all and Jerusalem will be trodden down by [the] Gentiles,

aχri u pleroθosin ke ɛsonte keri ɛθnon


until that fulfilled also be [the]times of[the] Gentiles.

The Return of Christ


25
"Signs will occur in the sun and moon and stars, and on the earth dismay will arise among
nations, in perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves,

ke ɛsonte seme-a ɛn eli-o ke sɛlene ke astris ke ɛpi


And there will be signs in sun , and moon, and stars; and upon

tes ges sʏnoχe ɛθnon ɛn aporia eχus θalases


the earth distress of nations with perplexity [the] roaring of[the] sea

ke salu
and rolling,

26
men fainting from fear and the expectation of the things which come upon the world; for the
powers of the heavens will shake.

apopsʏχonton anθropon apo fubu ke prosdokias ton


are fainting men from fear and expectation of that which

ɛpɛrχomɛnon te ikumɛne e gar dʏnames ton uranon


is coming on the earth; indeed [the] powers of the heavens

saljuθesonte
will be shaken.

692
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
"Then they will see THE SON OF MAN COMING IN A CLOUD with power and great
glory.

ke totɛ opsonte ton i-on tu anθropu ɛrχomɛnon ɛn nɛfɛle


And then will they see the Son of man, coming in a cloud

mɛta dʏnamɛ-os ke doçes poles


with power and glory great.

28
"But when these things begin to take place, straighten up and lift up your heads, because
your redemption draws near."

arχomɛnon dɛ tuton ginɛsθe anakʏpsatɛ ke ɛparatɛ


beginning moreover these things to come to pass , look up and lift up

tas kɛfalas ʏmon dioti ɛŋgize e apolʏtrosis ʏmon


the heads of you, because draws near the redemption of you.

29
Then He told them a parable: "Behold the fig tree and all the trees;

ke epɛn parabolen avtis idɛtɛ ten sʏken ke panta ta dɛndra


And he spoke a parable to them : Behold the fig tree and all the trees.

30
as soon as they put forth leaves, you see it and know for yourselves that summer now draws
near.

otan probalosin ede blɛpontɛs af ɛavton ginoskɛtɛ oti


when they sprout already, looking [on them] of yourselves, you know that

ede ɛŋgʏs to θɛros ɛstin


already near the summer is.

31
"So you also, when you see these things happening, recognize that the kingdom of God
draws near.

utos ke ʏmes otan idetɛ tavta ginomna ginoskɛtɛ oti


So also you , when you see these things coming to pass, know that

ɛŋgʏs ɛstin e basile-a tu θɛ-u


near is the kingdom of God.

693
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
"Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all things take place.

amen lɛgo min oti u me parɛlθe e gɛnɛ-a avte


Truly I say to you, that no not will have passed away the generation his ,

ɛ-os an panta gɛnete


until anyhow all [things] shall have taken place.

33
"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will not pass away.

o uranos ke e ge parɛljusonte i dɛ logi mu


The heaven and the earth will pass away , moreover [the] words of me

u me parɛljusonte
no not will pass away.

34
"Stay on guard, so that your hearts will not become weighted down with dissipation and
drunkenness and the worries of life, and that day will not come on you suddenly like a
trap;

prosɛχɛtɛ dɛ ɛavtis me potɛ bareθosin ʏmon e


take heed moreover to yourselves, lest ever be burdened of you the

kardi-e ɛn krepale ke mɛθe ke mɛrimnes biotikes


hearts with dissipation , and drunkenness , and cares of life ;

ke ɛpiste ɛf ʏmas efnidi-os e emɛra ɛkene


and would come upon you suddenly the day that;

35
for it will come upon all those who dwell on the face of all the earth.

os pagis ɛpesɛljusɛte gar ɛpi pantas tus kaθemɛnus ɛpi


as a snare will it come indeed upon all those sitting upon

prospopon pases tes ges


the face of all the earth.

694
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"But keep on the alert at all times, praying that you may have strength to escape all these
things that will soon take place, and to stand before the Son of Man."

agrʏpnetɛ dɛ ɛn panti kero dɛ-omni ina katisχʏsetɛ


Watch also at every season , praying that you might have strength

ɛkʏfʏgen tavta panta ta mɛlonta ginɛsθe ke staθene


to escape these things all that are about to come to pass and to stand

ɛmprosθɛn tu i-u tu anθropu


before the Son of man.

37
Now during the day He taught in the temple, but at evening He would go out and spend the
night on the mount that people call Olivet.

ɛn dɛ tas emɛras ɛn to iɛro didaskon tas dɛ nʏktas


he has moreover the day in the temple teaching , and [the] evening

ɛçɛrχomɛnos julizɛto es to oros to kalumɛnon ɛle-on


going out , he lodged on the mount called Olivet.

38
And all the people would get up early in the morning to come to Him in the temple to listen
to Him.

ke pas o la-os orθizɛn pros avton ɛn to iɛro


and all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple

aku-en avtu
to hear him.

Luke 22
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/22.htm#0

Preparing the Passover


1
Now the Feast of Unleavened Bread, which some call the Passover, had drawn near.

ɛŋgizɛn dɛ e ɛorte ton azʏmon e lɛgomɛne pasχa


drew near moreover the feast of unleavened bread called Passover.

695
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
The chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put Him to death; for they feared the
people.

ke ɛzetun i arχi-ɛres ke i gramates to pos


and were seeking the chief priests and the scribes the how

anɛlosin avton ɛfobunto gar ton la-on


they might put to death him; they feared indeed the people.

3
And Satan entered into Judas who also had the name Iscariot, belonging to the number of the
twelve.

eselθɛn dɛ satanas es i-udan ton kalumɛnon


entered moreover Satan into Judas called

iskarioten onta ɛk tu ariθmu ton dodɛka


Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.

4
And he went away and discussed with the chief priests and officers how he might betray Him
to them.

ke apɛlθon snɛlalesn tis arχiɛrjusin ke strategis


And having gone away, he spoke with the chief priests and captains,

to pos avtis parado avton


the how to them he might betray him.

5
They felt glad and agreed to give him money.

ke ɛχaresan ke sʏnɛθɛnto avto argʏrion dune


And they rejoiced, and agreed him money to give.

6
So he consented, and began seeking a good opportunity to betray Him to them apart from the
crowd.

ke ɛçomologesɛn ke ɛzete jukerian tu paradune avton atɛr


And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him apart from

oχlu avtis
[the] crowd to them.

696
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
Then came the first day of Unleavened Bread on which the Passover lamb would become
sacrificed.

elθɛn dɛ e emɛra ton azʏmon ɛn e ɛde


came moreover the day of unleavened on which it was necessary for

θʏɛsθe to paʃa
to be killed the passover lamb.

8
And Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the Passover for us, so that we may
eat it."

ke apɛstelɛn pɛtron ke ioanen epon priuθɛntɛs


And he sent Peter and John, having said, Having gone

ɛtimasatɛ emin to pasχa ina fagomɛn


prepare for us the passover, that we might eat [it].

9
They said to Him, "Where do You want us to prepare it?"

i dɛ epan avto pu θɛles ɛtimasomɛn


moreover they said to him , Where will you we should prepare?

10
And He said to them, "When you have entered the city, a man will meet you carrying a
pitcher of water; follow him into the house that he enters.

o dɛ epɛn avtis idu esɛlθonton ʏmon es ten


moreover he said to them, Behold, on having entered of you into the

polin sʏnantese ʏmin anθropos kɛrami-on ʏdatos es bastazon akoluθesatɛ


city, will meet you a man , a pitcher of water into carrying ; follow

avto es ten ikian en esporju-ɛte


him into the house which he enters;

697
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"And you shall say to the owner of the house, 'The Teacher says to you, "Where can we find
the guest room in which I may eat the Passover with My disciples?"'

ke ɛretɛ to ikodɛspote tes ikias lɛge si o


and you will say to the master of the house, Says to you the

didaskalos pu ɛstin to katalʏma opu to pasχa mɛta


teacher, Where is the guest room, where the passover with

ton maθeton mu fago


the disciples of me I might eat?

12
"And he will show you a large, furnished upper room; prepare it there."

kakenos ʏmin deχe anage-on mɛga ɛstromɛnon ɛke ɛtimasatɛ


And he you will show upper room a large, furnished; there prepare.

13
And they left and found everything just as He had told them; and they prepared the Passover.

apɛlθontɛs dɛ juron kaθos ereke avtis ke etimasan


having gone moreover, they found as he had said to them; and they prepared

to pasχa
the passover.

The Lord's Supper


14
When the hour had come, He reclined at the table, and the apostles with Him.

ke otɛ ɛgɛnɛto e ora anɛpɛsɛn ke i apostoli


And when was come the hour, he reclined [at table] and the apostles

sʏn avto
with him.

15
And He said to them, "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer;

ke epɛn pros avtus ɛpiθʏmesa ɛpɛlθʏmesa tuto to pasχa


And he said to them , With desire I have desired this Passover

fagen mɛθ ʏmon pro tu mɛ paθen


to eat with you, before I suffer.

698
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
for I say to you, I shall never again eat it until I have fulfilled it in the kingdom of God."

lɛgo gar ʏmin oti ukɛti u me fago avto ɛ-os


I say indeed to you, that no longer never not will I eat thereof, until

otu pleroθe ɛn te basile-a tu θɛ-u


when it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.

17
And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He said, "Take this and share it among
yourselves;

ke dɛçamɛnos poterion juχaristesas epɛn labɛtɛ tuto ke


And having received [the] cup, having given thanks he said, Take this, and

diamɛ-ɛrisat es ɛavtus
divide[it] among themselves.

18
for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now on until the kingdom of
God comes."

lɛgo gar ʏmin oti u me pi-o apo tu nʏn apo tu


I say indeed to you , that no not will I drink from now of the

gɛnematos tes ampɛlu ɛ-os u e basile-a tu θɛ-u ɛlθe


fruit of the vine until that the kingdom of God shall come.

19
And when He had taken some bread and given thanks, He broke it and gave it to them,
saying, "This symbolizes My body which I give for you; do this in remembrance of Me."

ke labon arton juχaristesas ɛklasɛn ke ɛdokɛn


And having taken [the] bread, having given thanks, he broke, and gave

avtis lɛgon tuto ɛstin to soma mu to ʏpɛr ʏmon didomɛnon


to them , saying, This is the body of me which for you is given;

tuto pi-etɛ es ten ɛmen anamesin


this do in the of me remembrance.

699
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
And in the same way He took the cup after they had eaten, saying, "This cup which I poured
out for you symbolizes the new covenant in My blood.

ke to poterion osavtos mɛta to depnese lɛgon tuto to


also the cup likewise after which having supped, saying, This

poterion e kene diaθeke ɛn to emati mu to ʏpɛr ʏmon


cup[is] the new covenant in the blood of me, which for you

ɛkχʏnomɛnon
is being poured out.

21
"But behold, the hand of the one betraying Me joins Mine on the table.

plen idu e χer tu paradidontos me mɛt ɛmu ɛpi tes trapɛzes


But , behold, the hand of him betraying me [is] with me on the table;

22
"For indeed, the Son of Man will go as God has predestined; but woe to that man who
betrays Him!"

oti o i-os mɛn tu anθropu kata to


Because the Son indeed of man , according to that

orismɛnon porju-ɛte plen u-e to anθropo ɛkeno


having been determined goes, but woe the man to that,

di u paradidote
by whom He is betrayed.

23
And they began to discuss among themselves which one of them might do this thing.

ke avti erçanto sʏzeten pros ɛavtos to tis ara


And they began to question among themselves this, who then

e-e ɛç avton o tuto mɛlon prasen


it might be of them, who this is about to do.

700
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Who Desires Greatness


24
And there arose also a dispute among them as to which one of them God would regard as the
greatest.

ɛgɛnɛto dɛ ke filonekia ɛn avtis to tis avton


there was moreover also a dispute among them this , which of them

doke ene mezon


it thought to be [the] greatest.

25
And He said to them, "The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them; and those who have
authority over them people they call 'Benefactors.'

o dɛ epɛn avtis i basileɛs ton ɛθnon kʏri-ɛ-usin


and he said to them, The kings of the Gentiles rule over

avton ke i ɛçusiazontɛs avton ju-ɛrgɛte kalunte


them , and those exercising authority over them, benefactors are called.

26
"But you should not behave this way, but the one who aspires to become the greatest among
you must become like the youngest, and the leader like the servant.

ʏmes dɛ uχ utos al o mezon ɛn ʏmin


you moreover not thus[shall be]; but the greatest among you,

ginɛsθo os o nɛ-otɛros ke o egumɛnos os o diakonon


let him be as the younger; and the[one] leading, as the [one] serving.

27
"For who do you regard greater, the one who reclines at the table or the one who serves? Do
you think of the one who reclines at the table? But I live among you as the one who
serves.

tis gar mezon o anakemɛnos e o diakonon


who indeed [is]greater , the [one] reclining or the[one] serving?

uχi o anakemɛnos ɛgo dɛ ɛn mɛso ʏmon emi


[is] not the [one] reclining? I however in [the] midst of you am,

os o diakonon
as the [One] serving.

701
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"I know You have stood by Me in My trials;

ʏmes dɛ ɛstɛ i diamɛmɛnekotɛs mɛt ɛmu ɛn tis


You moreover are those having remained with me, in the

perasmis mu
trials of me.

29
and just as My Father has granted Me a kingdom, I grant you

kago diatiθɛme ʏmin kaθos diɛθɛto mi o pater mu basile-an


And I appoint to you, as appointed to me the Father of me, a kingdom;

30
that you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and you will sit on thrones judging
the twelve tribes of Israel.

ina ɛsθetɛ ke pinetɛ ɛpi tes trapɛzes mu ɛn te


that you might eat, and might drink , at the table of me in the

basile-a mu ke kaθesɛsθɛ ɛpi θronon tas dodɛka fʏlas


kingdom of me; and are to sit on thrones , the twelve tibes

krinontɛs tu isra-el
judging of Israel.

31
"Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has demanded permission to sift you like wheat;

simon simon idu o satanas ɛçetesato ʏmas tu


Simon , Simon , Behold, Satan demanded to have you,

sin-ase os ton siton


to sift as wheat;

32
but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail; and you, when once you have turned
again, strengthen your brothers."

ɛgo dɛ ɛdɛ-eθen pɛri su ina me ɛlipe e pistis su


I however begged for you , that not might fail the faith of you;

ke sʏ potɛ ɛpistrɛpsas sterison tus adɛlfus su


and you, when you have turned back strengthen the brothers of you.

702
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
But he said to Him, "Lord, with You I feel ready to go both to prison and to death!"

o dɛ epɛn avto kʏri-ɛ mɛta su ɛtimos emi ke es fʏlaken


and he said to him, Lord, with you ready I am both to prison

ke es θanaton porju-ɛsθe
and to death to go.

34
And He said, "I say to you, Peter, the rooster will not crow today until you have denied three
times that you know Me."

o dɛ epɛn lɛgo si pɛtrɛ u fonese semɛron


and he said , I tell you Peter , not will crow today

alɛktor ɛ-os tris mɛ aparnese me edɛne


[the] rooster, until three times me you will deny not knowing.

35
And He said to them, "When I sent you out without money belt and bag and sandals, you did
not lack anything, did you?" They said, "No, nothing."

ke epɛn avtis otɛ apɛstela ʏmas atɛr balantiu ke peras


And he said to them, when I sent you without purse, and bag,

ke ʏpodematon me tinos ʏstɛresatɛ


and bag, and anything did you lack?

36
And He said to them, "But now, whoever has a money belt will take it along, likewise also a
bag, and whoever has no sword should sell his coat and buy one.

epɛn dɛ avtis ala nʏn o ɛχon balantion


He therefore to them , however now the [one] having a purse

arato omi-os ke peran ke o me ɛχon polesato


let him take [it], likewise also a bag ; and the[one] not having let him sell

to imation avtu ke agarasato maχeran


the cloak of him, and buy[one] a sword;

703
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
"For I tell you that this which the scriptures say must become fulfilled in Me, 'AND HE
BECAME NUMBERED WITH TRANSGRESSORS'; for that which refers to Me has its
fulfillment."

lɛgo gar ʏmin oti tuto to gɛgramɛnon de


I say indeed to you, that this that has been written , it behooves

tɛlɛsθene ɛn ɛmi to ke mɛta anomon ɛlogisθe ke


to be accomplished in me , And with [the] lawless he was reckoned; also

gar to pɛri ɛmu tɛlos ɛçe


indeed the things concerning me an end have.

38
They said, "Lord, look, here we have two swords." And He said to them, "We have enough."

i dɛ epan kʏri-ɛ idu maχere odɛ dʏo o


and they said, Lord, behold swords here [are] two.

dɛ epɛn avtis ikanon ɛstin


and he said to them , Enough it is.

The Garden of Gethsemane


39
And He came out and proceeded as He did customarily to the Mount of Olives; and the
disciples also followed Him.

ke ɛçɛlθon ɛporjuθe kata to ɛθos to oros ton


And having gone forth, he went according to the custom the mount

ɛle-on ekoluθesan dɛ avto ke i maθete


of Olives; followed moreover him also the disciples.

40
When He arrived at the place, He said to them, "Pray that you may not enter into
temptation."

gɛnomɛnos dɛ ɛpi tu topu epɛn avtis prosjuχɛsθɛ me


having come moreover to the place, he said to them, Pray not

esɛlθen es perasmon
to enter into temptation.

704
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
And He withdrew from them about a stone's throw, and He knelt down and began to pray,

ke avtos apɛspasθe ap avton ose liθu bolen ke θes


And he withdrew from them, about a stone's throw , and having fallen on

ta gonata prose-uχɛto
the knees, he prayed,

42
saying, "Father, if You will, remove this cup from Me; yet not My will, but Yours have pre-
eminence."

lɛgon patɛr e bule parɛnɛnke tuto to poterion ap ɛmu


saying, Father, if You are willing take away this cup from me;

plen me to θɛlema mu ala to son ginɛsθo


but not the will of me, but of You be done.

43
Now an angel from heaven appeared to Him, strengthening Him.

ofθe dɛ avto aŋgɛlos ap tu uranu ɛnisχʏon avton


appeared moreover to him be angel from heaven, strengthening him.

44
And feeling in agony He prayed very fervently; and His sweat became like drops of blood,
falling down upon the ground.

ke gɛnomɛnos ɛn agonia ɛktɛnɛstɛron prose-uχɛto ke ɛgɛnɛto o


And having been in agony, more earnestly he prayed. And became the

idros avtu ose θrombi ematos katabenontɛs ɛpi ten gen


sweat of him as great drops of blood, falling down upon the ground.

45
When He rose from prayer, He came to the disciples and found them sleeping from sorrow,

ke anastas apo tes prosjuχes ɛlθon pros tus


And having risen up from the prayer, having come to them

maθetas jurɛn kimonɛnus avtus apo tes lʏpes


disciples, he found sleeping them from the grief,

705
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
46
and said to them, "Why do you sleep? Get up and pray that you may not enter into
temptation."

ke epɛn avtis ti kaθjudɛtɛ anastantɛs prosjuχɛsθɛ


and he said to them, Why are you sleeping? Having risen up pray

ina me esɛlθetɛ es perasmon


that not you might enter into temptation.

Jesus Betrayed by Judas


47
While He still spoke, behold, a crowd came, and the one called Judas, one of the twelve,
preceded them; and he approached Jesus to kiss Him.

ɛti avtu laluntos idu oχlos ke o lɛgomɛnos


While still of Him as He was speaking, behold, a crowd, and he who is called

iudas es ton dodɛka proerχɛto avtus ke eŋgisɛn to


Judas, one of the twelve, was going before them, and drew near

iesu filese avton


to Jesus to kiss him.

48
But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son of Man with a kiss?"

iesus dɛ epɛn avto iuda filemati ton i-on tu


Jesus moreover said to him, Judas with a kiss the Son

anθropu paradidos
of man are you betraying?

49
When those around Him saw what would soon happen, they said, "Lord, shall we strike with
the sword?"

idontɛs dɛ i pɛri avton to ɛsomɛnon epan kʏri-ɛ


having seen moreover those around him what will be , said Lord,

e pataçomɛn ɛn maχere
if will we strike with [the] sword?

706
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
And one of them struck the slave of the high priest and cut off his right ear.

ke ɛpataçɛn es tis ɛç avton tu arχiɛrɛ-os ton dulon


And struck one a certain of them of the high priest , the servant

ke afelɛn to us avtu to dɛçion


and cut off the ear , his right.

51
But Jesus answered and said, "Stop! No more of this." And He touched his ear and healed
him.

apokriθes dɛ o iesus epɛn ɛ-atɛ ɛ-os tutu ke


answering moreover, Jesus said, allow you as far as thus! And

apsamɛnos tu oti-u iasato avton


having touched the ear , he healed him.

52
Then Jesus said to the chief priests and officers of the temple and elders who had come
against Him, "Have you come out with swords and clubs as you would against a robber?

epɛn dɛ iesus pros tus paragɛnomɛnus ɛp avton arχiɛres


said moreover Jesus to those having come out against him, chief priests

ke strategus tu iɛru ke prɛsbʏtɛrus os ɛpi lesten


and captains of the temple, and elders , As against a robber

ɛçelθatɛ mɛta maχeron ke çʏlon


have you come out with swords and clubs?

53
"While I sat with you daily in the temple, you did not lay hands on Me; but this hour and the
power of darkness seem to suit you well."

kaθ emɛran ontos mu mɛθ ʏmon ɛn to iɛro uk ɛçɛtenatɛ


every day being of me with you in the temple, not you stretched out

tas χeras ɛp ɛmɛ al avte ɛstin ʏmon e ora ke e ɛçusia


the hands against me ; but this is of you the hour , and the power

tu skotus
of the darkness.

707
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus' Arrest
54
Having arrested Him, they led Him away and brought Him to the house of the high priest;
but Peter followed at a distance.

sʏlabontɛs dɛ avton egagon ke esegagon es ten


having seized moreover him, they led {Him away] and led into the

ikian tu arχierɛ-os o dɛ pɛtros ɛkoluθe makroθɛn


house of the high priest and Peter was following afar off.

55
After they had kindled a fire in the middle of the courtyard and had sat down together, Peter
sat among them.

pɛriapsanton dɛ pʏr ɛn mɛso tes avles ke


they having kindled moreover a fire in [the] midst of the courtyard, and

sʏnkaθisanton ɛkaθeto o pɛtros mɛsos avton


having sat down together , was sitting Peter among them.

56
And a servant-girl, seeing him as he sat in the firelight and looking intently at him, said,
"This man accompanied Him too."

idusa dɛ avton pediske tis kaθemɛnon pros to fos


having seen moreover him, a servant girl certain sitting by the light,

ke atɛnisasa avto epɛn ke utos sʏn avto en


and having looked intently on him, said, Also this one with was .

57
But he denied it, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."

o dɛ ernesato lɛgon uk ida avton gʏne


but he denied[it], saying, not I do know him, woman.

58
A little later, another saw him and said, "You belong to them too!" But Peter said, "Man, I do
not!"

ke mɛta braχʏ ɛtɛros idon avton ɛfe ke sʏ ɛç avton


And after a little, another having seen him said, Also you of them

e o dɛ pɛtros ɛfe anθropɛ uk emi


are but Peter said, Man, not I am.

708
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
59
After about an hour had passed, another man began to insist, saying, "Certainly this man also
accompanied Him, for he speaks like a Galilean too."

ke diastases ose oras mi-as alos tis di-isχʏrizɛto


And having elapsed about hour one, other a certain strongly affirmed [it] ,

lɛgon ɛp aleθe-as ke utos mɛt avtu en ke gar


saying, in truth also this one with Him was; also indeed

galile-os ɛstin
a Galilean he is.

60
But Peter said, "Man, I do not know what you talk about." Immediately, while he still spoke,
a rooster crowed.

epɛn dɛ o pɛtros anθropɛ uk ida o lɛges


said moreover Peter, Man, not I know what you say.

ke paraχrema ɛti laluntos avtu ɛfonesɛn alɛktor


And immediately while he was speaking of him crowed the rooster.

61
The Lord turned and looked at Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how He
had told him, "Before a rooster crows today, you will deny Me three times."

ke strafes o kʏrios ɛnɛblɛpsɛn to pɛtro ke ʏpɛmnesθe o


And having turned, the Lord looked at Peter; and remembered

pɛtros tu logu tu kʏri-u os epɛn avto oti prin alɛktora


Peter the word of the Lord, how he said to him Before [the] rooster

fonese semɛron aparnese me tris


crows today, you will deny me three times.

62
And he went out and wept bitterly.

ke ɛçɛlθon ɛço ɛklasɛn pikros


And having gone forth outside, he wept bitterly.

63
Now the men who held Jesus in custody mocked Him and beat Him,

ke i andrɛs i sʏnɛχontɛs avton ɛnɛpezon avto dɛrontɛs


And the men who are holding him mocked him beating [him].

709
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
64
and they blindfolded Him and asked Him, saying, "Prophesy, who hit You?"

ke pɛrikalʏpsantɛs avton ɛtʏpton avtu to prosopon ke


and having blindfolded him, they were striking face, and

ɛperoton lɛgontɛs profetjuson tis ɛstin o pesas se


were asking saying, Prophesy, who is the [one] having struck you?

65
And they said many other things against Him, blaspheming.

ke ɛtɛra pola blafemuntɛs ɛlɛgon es avton


And other things many blaspheming , they said to him.

Jesus before the Sanhedrin


66
When it became day, the Council of elders of the people assembled, both chief priests and
scribes, and they led Him away to their council chamber, saying,

ke os ɛgɛnɛto emɛra sʏneχθe to presbʏtɛrion tu


And when it became day, were gathered together the elderhood of the

la-u arχi-ɛres tɛ ke gramates ke apegagon avton es to


people, chief priests both and scribes, and they led him into the

sʏnɛdrion avton lɛgontɛs


council of them, saying,

67
"If You proclaim yourself as the Christ, tell us." But He said to them, "If I tell you, you will
not believe;

e sʏ e o χristos epon emin epɛn dɛ avtis ɛan ʏmin


If you are the Christ, tell us. he said moreover to them If you

epo u me pistjusetɛ
I should tell, no not would you believe;

68
and if I ask a question, you will not answer.

ɛ-an dɛ eroteso u me apokriθetɛ


if moreover I should ask [you], no not would you answer.

710
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
69
"But from now on THE SON OF MAN WILL SEAT HIMSELF AT THE RIGHT HAND of
the power OF GOD."

apo tu nʏn dɛ ɛste o i-os tu anθropu kaθemɛnos


from now on also will be the Son of man sitting

ɛk dɛçion tes dʏnamɛ-os tu θɛ-u


at [the]right hand of the power of God.

70
And they all said, "Do You proclaim yourself as the Son of God, then?" And He said to
them, "Yes, I do."

epan dɛ pantɛs sʏ un e o i-os tu θɛ-u


they said moreover all then then are the Son of God?

o dɛ pros avtus ɛfe ʏmes lɛgɛtɛ oti ɛgo emi


and to them he said You say that I am.

71
Then they said, "What further need do we have of testimony? For we have heard it ourselves
from His own mouth."

i dɛ epan ti ɛti ɛχomɛn martʏrias χre-an


and they said, What any more have we of witness need?

avti gar ekusamɛn apo tu stomatos avtu


we ourselves indeed have heard [it], from the mouth of him.

Luke 23
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/23.htm#0

Jesus before Pilate


1
Then the whole body of them got up and brought Him before Pilate.

ke anastan apan to pleθos avton egagon avton ɛpi


And having risen up all the multitude of them, led him to

ton pilaton
Pilate.

711
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man misleading our nation and
forbidding to pay taxes to Caesar, and proclaiming Himself as Christ, a King."

erçanto dɛ kateforen avtu lɛgontɛs tuton juramɛn


they began moreover to accuse him , saying, This [man] we found

diatrɛfonta to ɛθnos emon ke kolʏonta forus kesari


misleading the nation of us, and forbidding tribute to Ceasar

didone ke lɛgonta ɛavton χriston basilɛ-a ene


to be given, and saying Himself Christ a king to be.

3
So Pilate asked Him, saying, "Do You proclaim yourself as the King of the Jews?" And He
answered him and said, "You speak the truth."

o dɛ pilatos erotesɛn avton lɛgon sʏ e o balilɛ-us


moreover Pilate questioned him, saying, You are the king

ton i-ude-on o dɛ apokriθes avto ɛfθe sʏ lɛges


of the Jews? and answering him, he said, You say.

4
Then Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds, "I find no guilt in this man."

o dɛ pilatos epɛn pros tus arχi-ɛres ke tus oχlus


moreover Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds ,

udɛn jurisko etion ɛn to anθropo tuto


no find I guilt in the man this.

5
But they kept on insisting, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching all over Judea, starting
from Galilee even as far as this place."

i dɛ ɛpisχʏ-on lɛgontɛs oti anase-e ton la-on didaskon


but they were insisting, saying He stirs up the people, teaching

kaθ oles tes i-ude-as ke arçamɛnos apo tes galile-as ɛ-os odɛ
throughout all of Judea, and he has begun from Galilee even to here.

6
When Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man came from Galilee.

pilatos dɛ akusas ɛperotesɛn e o anθropos galile-os ɛstin


Pilate moreover having heard , asked whether the man a Galilean is;

712
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
And when he learned that He belonged to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who
himself also ruled in Jerusalem at that time.

ke ɛpignus oti ɛk tes ɛçusias erodu ɛstin


and having known that from the jurisdiction of Herod he is,

anɛpɛmpsɛn avton pros eroden onta ke avton ɛn


he sent up him to Herod, being also he himself at

iɛrosolmis ɛn tates tes emɛres


Jerusalem in those days.

Jesus before Herod


8
Now Herod felt very glad when he saw Jesus; for he had wanted to see Him for a long time,
because he heard about Him and hoped to see some sign performed by Him.

o dɛ erodes idon ton iesun ɛχare lian en gar


and Herod, having seen Jesus, glad exceedingly; he was indeed

ɛç ikanon χronon θɛlon iden avton dia to avtu


of a long time he is wishing to see him , because him

aku-en pɛri avtu ke elpisɛn ti seme-on iden


hearing concerning him; and he was hoping some sign to see

ʏp ginomɛnon
by done.

9
And he questioned Him at some length; but He answered him nothing.

ɛperota dɛ avton ɛn logis ikanis avtos dɛ udɛn


he questioned moreover him in words many ; he however nothing

apɛkrinato avto
answered him.
10
And the chief priests and the scribes stood there, accusing Him vehemently.

estekesan dɛ i arχires ke i gramates


had been standing by moreover the chief priests and the scribes,

jutonos kategiruntɛs avtu


vehemently accusing him.

713
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
And Herod with his soldiers, after treating Him with contempt and mocking Him, dressed
Him in a gorgeous robe and sent Him back to Pilate.

ɛçuθɛnesas dɛ avton ke o erodes sʏn tis stratjumasin


having set at nought moreover him Herod with the troops

avtu ke ɛmpeχas pɛribalon ɛsθeta lampran


of him , and having mocked [him], having put on apparel splendid

anɛpɛmpsɛn avton to pilato


he sent back him to Pilate.

12
Now Herod and Pilate became friends with one another that very day; for before they had
animosity toward each other.

ɛgɛnonto dɛ fili o tɛ erodes ke o pilatos ɛn avte te


became moreover friends both Herod and Pilate, on same the

emɛra mɛt alelon pruperχon gar ɛn ɛχθra ontɛs


day with one another ; before they were indeed at enmity were

pros avtus
between themselves.

Pilate Seeks Jesus' Release


13
Pilate summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,

pilatos dɛ sʏnkalɛsamɛnos tus arχiɛres ke tus


Pilate moreover , having called together the chief priests, and the

arχontas ke ton la-on


rulers, and the people,

714
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
and said to them, "You brought this man to me as one who incites the people to rebellion,
and behold, having examined Him before you, I have found no guilt in this man
regarding the charges which you make against Him.

epen pros avtus prosenɛnkatɛ mi ton anθropon


said to them, You brought to me the man

tuton os apostrɛfonta ton la-on ke idu ɛgo tuto


this, as misleading the people ; and behold, I this

ɛnopion ʏmon anakrinas uθɛn juron ɛn to


before you having examined [him] nothing found in the

anθropo eton on kategoretɛ kat avtu


man guilty of that accusation you are bringing against him.

15
"No, nor has Herod, for he sent Him back to us; and behold, he has done nothing deserving
death.

al udɛ erodes anɛpɛmpsɛn gar avton pros emas ke


but not even Herod [did] ; he sent back indeed him to us. and

idu udɛn açion θanatu ɛstin pɛpragmɛnon avto


Behold , nothing worthy of death is done by him.

16
"Therefore I will punish Him and release Him."

pedjusas un avton apolʏso


Having punished therefore him, I will release [him].

17
[Now he felt obliged to release to them at the feast one prisoner.]

anaken dɛ eχɛn apoljen avtis kata ɛorten ɛna


of necessity now he had to release to them at the feast one.

18
But they cried out all together, saying, "Away with this man, and release for us Barabbas!"

anɛkragon dɛ pampleθe lɛgontɛs e-rɛ tuton


they cried out however all together, saying, Away with this [man],

apolʏson dɛ emin ton baraban


release moreover to us Barabbas.

715
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
(The authorities threw him into prison for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder.)

ostis en dia stasin tina gɛnomɛnen ɛn te pole


who was on account of insurrection a certain having been made in the city,

ke fonon bleθes ɛn te fʏlake.


and murder, having been cast into the prison.

20
Pilate, wanting to release Jesus, addressed them again,

palin dɛ o pilatos prosɛfonesɛn avtis θɛlon apolʏse


Again therefore Pilate called to them, wishing to release

ton iesun
Jesus.

21
but they kept on calling out, saying, "Crucify, crucify Him!"

i dɛ ɛpɛfonun lɛgontɛs stavru stavru avton


but they were crying out, saying, Crucify, crucify him

22
And he said to them the third time, "Why, what evil has this man done? I have found in Him
no guilt demanding death; therefore I will punish Him and release Him."

o dɛ triton epɛn pros avtus ti gar kakon ɛpi-esɛn


and a third [time] he said to them, What indeed evil did commit

utos udɛn etion θanatu juron ɛn avto pesjusas un


this [man]? No cause of death found I in him Having punished therefore

avton apolʏso
him, I will release [him].

23
But they became insistent, with loud voices asking that they crucify Him. And their voices
began to prevail.

i dɛ ɛpɛkento fones mɛgales etumɛni avton stavroθene


and they were urgent with voices loud, asking for him to be crucified .

ke katisχʏon e fone avton ke ton arχiɛrɛ-on


And prevailed the voices of them, and of the chief priests.

716
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
And Pilate pronounced sentence to grant their demand.

ke pilatos ɛpɛkrinɛn gɛnɛsθe to etema avton


and Pilate sentenced to be done the demand of them.

25
And he released the man they asked for whom they had thrown into prison for insurrection
and murder, but he delivered Jesus to their will.

apɛlʏsɛn dɛ ton dia stasin ke fonon


he released moreover the [one] on an account insurrection and murder

bɛblemɛnon es fʏlaken on etunto ton dɛ iesun


having been cast into prison, whom they had asked for; and Jesus

paredokɛn to θɛlemati avton


he delivered to the will of them.

Simon Bears the Cross


26
When they led Him away, they seized a man, Simon of Cyrene, coming in from the country,
and placed on him the cross to carry behind Jesus.

ke os apegagon avton ɛpilabomɛni simona tina


And as they led away him, having laid hold on Simon, a certain

kʏrene-on ɛrχomɛnon ap agru ɛpɛθekan avto ton


of Cyrene, coming from the country, they put upon him the

stavron fɛren opisθɛn tu iesu


cross, to carry [it] behind Jesus.

27
And a large crowd of the people followed him, including women who mourned and
lamented Him.

ekuluθe dɛ avto polʏ pleθos tu la-u ke gʏnekon


Were following and him a great multitude of the people, and of women ,

e ɛkoptonto ke ɛθrenun avton


who were mourning and lamenting for him.

717
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me, but weep for
yourselves and for your children.

strafes dɛ pros avtas o iesus epɛn θʏgatɛrɛs i-ɛ rusalem


having turned moreover to them Jesus said, Daughters of Jerusalem,

me kle-ɛtɛ ɛp ɛmɛ plen ɛf ɛ-avtas kle-ɛtɛ ke ɛpi ta tɛkna ʏmon


not weep for me, but for yourselves weep, and for the children of you.

29
"For behold, the days will come when they will say, 'We consider blessed the barren, and the
wombs that never bore, and the breasts that never nursed.'

oti idu ɛrχonte emɛre ɛn es ɛrusin makere e stere


for Behold, are coming days in which they will say, blessed [are] the barren

ke e kile e uk ɛgɛnesan ke masti i uk ɛθrɛpsan


and the wombs that never did bear , and breasts that never nursed.

30
"Then they will begin TO SAY TO THE MOUNTAINS, 'FALL ON US,' AND TO THE
HILLS, 'COVER US.'

totɛ arçonte lɛgen tis orɛsin pɛsɛtɛ ɛf emas ke


Then will they begin to say to the mountains, Fall upon us; and

tis bunis kalʏpsatɛ emas


to the hills, Cover us:

31
"For if they do these things when the tree still looks green, what will happen when it dries?"

oti e ɛn to ʏgro çʏlo tavta pi-usin ɛn to çero ti


for if in the green tree, these things they do ; in the dry , what

gɛnete
might take place?

32
They led two criminals to their execution with Him.

ɛgonto dɛ ke ɛtɛri kakurgi dʏo sʏn avto anerɛθene


Were being led away and also other criminals two, with him to be put to death.

718
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Crucifixion
33
When they came to the place called The Skull, there they crucified Him and the criminals,
one on the right and the other on the left.

ke otɛ elθon ɛpi ton topon ton klumɛnon kranion ɛke


And when they came to the place called The Skull there

ɛstavrosan avton ke tus kakurgus on mɛn ɛk dɛçion on


they crucified him, and the criminals , one indeed on[the] right , one

dɛ ɛç aristɛron
moreover on [the] left.

34
But Jesus said, "Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they do." And they cast
lots, dividing up His garments among themselves.

o dɛ iesus ɛlɛgɛn patɛr afɛs avtis u gar idasin ti


and Jesus said, Father, forgive them , not indeed they know what

pi-usin diamɛrizomɛni dɛ ta imatia avtu ɛbalon klerus


they do dividing moreover the garments of him, they cast a lot.

35
And the people stood by, looking on. And even the rulers sneered at Him, saying, "He saved
others; let Him save Himself if He proclaims Himself as the Christ of God, His Chosen
One."

ke esteke o la-os θɛ-oron ɛçɛmʏkterizon dɛ ke i


And stood the people beholding. were deriding [him] moreover also the

arχontɛs lɛgontɛs alus ɛsosɛn sosato ɛavton e utos ɛstin


rulers, saying, Others he saved, let him save himself if this is

o χristos tu θɛ-u o ɛklɛktos


the Christ of God the Chosen [One].

36
The soldiers also mocked Him, coming up to Him, offering Him sour wine,

ɛnɛpeçan dɛ avto ke i straiote prosɛrχomɛni oços


mocked moreover him also the soldiers , coming near sour wine

prosfɛrontɛs avto
offering him.

719
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
and saying, "If You proclaim yourself as the King of the Jews, save Yourself!"

ke lɛgontɛs e sʏ e o basilɛ-us ton i-ude-on soson sɛ-avton


and saying, if you are the King of the Jews save yourself!

38
Now someone had posted an inscription above Him, "HERE WE SEE THE KING OF THE
JEWS."

en dɛ ke ɛpigrafe ɛp avto o basilɛ-us ton


there was moreover also an inscription over him, the King of the

i-udeon utos gramasin ɛlenikis ke romekis ke ɛbrekis


Jews This , in letters Greek and Latin and Hebrew.

39
One of the criminals who hanged there hurled abuse at Him, saying, "Do You not proclaim
Yourself the Christ? Save Yourself and us!"

es dɛ ton krɛmasθɛnton kakurgon ɛblasfeme avton


one moreover of the having been hanged criminals , railed at him

lɛgon uχi sʏ e o χristos soson sɛavton ke emas


saying, not you are if the Christ? save Yourself and us!

40
But the other answered, and rebuking him said, "Do you not even fear God, since you have
received the same sentence of condemnation?

apokriθes dɛ o ɛtɛros ɛpitmon avto ɛfe udɛ


answering moreover, the other was rebuking him, saying, Not even

fobe sʏ ton θɛ-on oti ɛn to avto krimati e


do you fear you God , that [you] under the same judgment are?

41
"And we indeed suffer justly, for we receive what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has
done nothing wrong."

ke emes mɛn dike-os açia gar on ɛpraçamɛn


And we indeed justly , worthy indeed of what we did

apolambanomɛn utos dɛ udɛn atopon ɛpraçɛn


we are receiving ; [this] man moreover nothing wrong did.

720
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
And he said, "Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!"

ke ɛlɛgɛn iesu mnesθeti mu otan ɛlθes es ten basile-an su


And he said to Jesus, Remember me, when you come into the kingdom of you!

43
And He said to him, "Truly I say to you, today you shall accompany Me in Paradise."

ke epɛn avto amen si lɛgo semɛron mɛt ɛmu ɛse


And he said to him, Truly to you , I say today with me you will be

ɛn to paradeso
in Paradise.

44
It had now become about the sixth hour, and darkness fell over the whole land until the
ninth hour,

ke en ede ose ora ɛkte ke skotos ɛgɛnɛto ɛf olen


And it was now about [the] hour sixth, and darkness came over all

olen ten gen ɛ-os oras ɛnates


all the land until [the] hour ninth.

45
because the sun became obscured; and the veil of the temple ripped in two.

to eli-u ɛklipontos ɛsχisθe dɛ to katapɛtasma tu


the sun was darkened , was torn moreover the veil of the

na-o mɛson
temple in [the] middle.

46
And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, "Father, INTO YOUR HANDS I COMMIT
MY SPIRIT." Having said this, He breathed His last.

ke fonesas fone mɛgale o iesus epɛn patɛr es


And having called out with a voice loud Jesus said, Father, into

χeras su paratiθɛme to pnjuma mu tuto dɛ epon


[the] hands of you I commit the Spirit of me this moreover having said

ɛçɛpnusɛn
he breathed his last.

721
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
47
Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he began praising God, saying, "Certainly
this man we acknowledge as innocent."

idon dɛ o ɛkatontarχes to gɛnomɛnon ɛndoχazɛn ton


having seen moreover the centurion that having taken place, glorified

θɛ-on lɛgon ontos o anθropos utos dike-os en


God, saying, Certainly the man this righteous was.

48
And all the crowds who came together for this spectacle, when they observed what had
happened, began to return, beating their breasts.

ke pantɛs i sʏmparagɛnomɛni oχli ɛpi ten θɛ-orian tavten


And all the having come together crowds to the spectacle this ,

θɛ-oresantɛs ta gɛmɛna tʏptontɛs ta steθe ʏpɛstrɛfon


having seen the things having taken place, beating the breasts returned [home].

49
And all His acquaintances and the women who accompanied Him from Galilee stood at a
distance, seeing these things.

estekesan dɛ pantɛs i gnosti avto apo makroθɛn


stood moreover all those who knew him, from afar off

dɛ pantɛs i gnosti avto apo makroθɛn ke gʏnekɛs


moreover all those who knew him from afar off, also women

e sʏnakoluθuse avto apo tes galile-as orose tavta


those having followed him from Galilee beholding these things.

Jesus’ Burial
50
And a man named Joseph, who belonged to the Council, a good and righteous man

ke idu aner onomati iosef buljutes ʏparχon ke aner


And behold, a man named Joseph, a Council member, being also a man

agaθos ke dike-os
good and righteous,

722
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
51
(he had not consented to their plan and action), a man from Arimathea, a city of the Jews,
who waited for the kingdom of God;

utos uk en sʏnkatatɛθemɛnos te bule ke te praçe avton


he not was having consented to the counsel, and the deed not

apo arimaθe-as polɛ-os ton iude-on os prosɛdɛχɛto ten


from Arimathaea , a city of the Jews, who was waiting for the

basile-an tu θɛ-u
kingdom of God.

52
this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.

utos prosɛlθon to pilato ɛtesato to soma tu iesu


he having gone to Pilate, asked [for] the body of Jesus.

53
And he took it down and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid Him in a tomb cut into the
rock, where no one had ever lain.

utos prosɛlθon to pilato ɛtesato to soma tu iesu


he having gone to Pilate, asked [for] the body of Jesus.

54
It had become the preparation day, and the Sabbath would soon begin.

ke emɛra en paraskju-es ke sabaton ɛpɛfoskɛn


And [the] day it was of preparation , and Sabbath was coming on.

55
Now the women who had come with Him out of Galilee followed, and saw the tomb and
how the laid His body.

katakoluθesase dɛ e gʏnekɛs etnɛs esan sʏnɛlelʏθi-e


having followed moreover the women who were come with

ɛk tes galile-as avto ɛθɛ-asanto to mneme-on ke os ɛtɛθe


out of Galilee him , saw the tomb and how was laid

to soma avto
the body of him.

723
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
56
Then they returned and prepared spices and perfumes. And on the Sabbath they rested
according to the commandment.

ʏpostrɛpase dɛ etimasan aromata ke mʏra ke to


having returned moreover, they prepared spices and anointing oils, and the

mɛn sabaton esʏχasan kata ten ɛntolen


indeed Sabbath rested , according the commandment.

Luke 24
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/24.htm#0

The Resurrection
1
But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices
which they had prepared.

te dɛ mia ton sabaton orθru baθɛ-os ɛpi to mnema


the however first [day] of the week , morning very early , to the tomb

elθon fɛruse a etimasan aromata


they came, bringing that they had prepared spices.

2
And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb,

juron dɛ ton liθon apokɛkʏlismɛnon apo tu mneme-u


They found moreover the stone having been rolled away from the tomb.

3
but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.

esɛlθuse dɛ uχ juron to soma tu kʏri-u iesu


having moreover, not they found the body of the Lord Jesus.
4
While they felt perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling
clothing;

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to aporesθe avtas pɛri tutu ke idu


And it came to pass while are perplexed they about this , that behold

andrɛs dʏo ɛpɛstesan avtes ɛn ɛsθeti astrapuse


men two stood by them , in garments dazzling.

724
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
5
and as the women felt terrified and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them,
"Why do you seek the living One among the dead?

ɛmfobon dɛ gɛnomɛnon avton ke klinuson ta prosopa


terrified moreover having become of them, and bowing the faces

es ten gen epan pros avtas ti zetetɛ ton zonta mɛta


to the ground, they said to them, Why seek you the living among

ton nɛkron
the dead?

6
"You will not find Him here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He still
lived in Galilee,

uk ɛstin odɛ ala egɛrθe mnesθetɛ os ɛlalesɛn ʏmin ɛti on


not He is here, but is risen! remember how he spoke to you, yet being

ɛn te galile-a
in Galilee.

7
saying that the authorities must deliver the Son of Man into the hands of sinful men, and
suffer crucifixion, and the third day rise again."

lɛgon ton i-on tu anθropu oti de paradoɳene es χeras


saying the Son of man, it behooves to be delivered into hands

anθropon amartolon ke stavroθene ke te trite emɛra anastene


of men sinful, and to be crucified, and the third day to arise.

8
And they remembered His words,

ke ɛmnesθesan ton rematon avtu


And they remembered the words of him.

9
and returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest.

ke ʏpostrɛpase apo tu mneme-u apengelan tavta panta tis


and having returned from the tomb, they related these things all to the

panta tis ɛndɛka ke pasin tis lipis


all to the eleven, and to all the rest.

725
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
Now they included Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the
other women with them told these things to the apostles.

esan dɛ e magdalene maria ke ioana ke maria e


it was moreover Magdalene Mary, and Joanna , and Mary the [mother]

iakobu ke e lipe sʏn avtes ɛlɛgon pros tus apostolus tavta


of James, and the rest with them, [who ]told to the apostles these things.

11
But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them.

ke ɛfanesan ɛnopion avton ose leros ta remata tavta


And appeared before the face of them like idle talk the word of them,

ke epistun avtes
and they disbelieved them.

12
But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings
only; and he went away to his home, marveling at what had happened.

o dɛ pɛtros anastas ɛdramɛn ɛpi to mnene-on ke


but Peter, having risen up ran to the tomb, and

parakʏpsas blɛpe ta oθonia mona ke apelθɛn


having stooped down, he sees the linen clothes only, and he went away ,

pros avton θaumazon to gɛgonos


in himself wondering at that having come to pass.

The Road to Emmaus


13
And behold, two of them went out that very day to a village named Emmaus, which located
about seven miles from Jerusalem.

ke idu dʏo ɛç avton ɛn avte te emɛra esan porjumni es komen


And Behold , two of them, on same the day , were going to a village

apɛχusan stadi-us ɛçekonta apo ierusalem e onoma ɛma-us


being distant , furlongs sixty from Jerusalem, whose name[is] Emmaus.

726
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
And they talked with each other about all these things which had taken place.

ke avti omilun pros alelus pɛri panton ton sʏmbɛbekoton


and they were talking with one another about all having taken place

tuton
these things.

15
While they talked and discussed, Jesus Himself approached and began traveling with them.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to omilen avtus ke sʏzeten ke avtos


And it came to pass , in talking their and reasoning, that himself

iesus ɛŋgisas sʏnɛporju-eto avtis


Jesus, having drawn near, went with them;

16
But their eyes could not recognize Him.

i dɛ ofθalmi avton ɛkratunto tu me ɛpigone avton


but [the] eyes of them were held [so as] not to know him.

17
And He said to them, "What words do you exchange with one another as you walked?" And
they stood still, looking sad.

epɛn dɛ pros avtus tinɛs i logi uti us


he said moreover to them , What words [are] these that

antibalɛtɛ pros alelus pɛripatunɛs ke ɛstaθesan skʏθropi


you with one another walking ? and they stood still, looking sad?

18
One of them, named Cleopas, answered and said to Him, "Have you visited Jerusalem and
remained unaware of the things which have happened here in these days?"

apokriθes dɛ es onomati klɛ-opas epɛn pros avton


answering moreover, [the] one named Cleopas said to him,

sʏ monos parikes iɛrusalem ke uk ɛgnos ta


You alone visit Jerusalem ? and not have known the things

gɛnoma ɛn tes emɛres tavtes


having come to pass in the days these?

727
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
And He said to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "The things about Jesus the
Nazarene, who lived as a prophet mighty in deed and word in the sight of God and all the
people,

ke epɛn avtis pi-a i dɛ epan avto


And he said to them , What things? moreover he said to him,

ta pɛri iesu tu nazarenu os ɛgɛnɛto aner tu


The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth , who was a man,

profetes dʏnatos ɛn ɛrgo ke logo ɛnantion θɛ-u ke pantos


a prophet mighty in deed and word, before God and all

tu la-u
the people;

20
and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to the sentence of death, and crucified
Him.

opis tɛ parɛdokan avton i arχires ke i arχontɛs


that moreover delivered up him the chief priests, and the rulers

emon es krima θanatu ke ɛstavrosan avton


of us , to judgment of death, and crucified him.

21
"But we hoped that it would redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, it has neared the third
day since these things happened.

emes dɛ elpizomɛn oti avtis ɛstin o mɛlon


we moreover were hoping he it is , who is about

lʏtruse ton israel ala gɛ ke sʏn pasin tutis


to redeem Israel but really also with all these things

triten tavten emɛran age af u tavta ɛgɛnɛto


[the]third this day brings , away from which these things came to pass.

728
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"But also some women among us amazed us. When they arrived at the tomb early in the
morning,

ala ke gʏnekɛs tinɛs ɛç emon ɛçɛstesan emas


however Also women certain out from us astonished us

gɛnomɛne orθrine ɛpi to mneme-on


Having been early to the tomb,

23
and did not find His body, they came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels who
said that He lived.

ke me juruse to soma avtu elθon lɛguse ke optasi-an


and not having found the body of him, they came declaring also a vision

aŋgɛlon ɛ-orankɛne i lɛgusin avton zen


of angels to have seen, who say he is alive.

24
"Some of those who lived with us went to the tomb and found it just exactly as the women
also had said; but they did not see Him."

ke apelθon tinɛs ton sʏn emin ɛpi to mnene-on ke juron utos


And went some of those with us to the tomb , and found so

kaθos ke e gʏnekɛs epon avton dɛ uk edon


as also the women said Him however not they saw.

25
And He said to them, "O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets
have spoken!

ke avtos epɛn pros avtus o ono-eti ke brades te kardia tu


And he said to them, O foolish and slow of heart

pistju-en ɛpi pasin is ɛlalesan i profete


to believe in all that spoke the prophets.
26
"Did it not seem necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory?"

uχi tavta ɛde paθen ton χriston ke esɛlθen


not these things was it necessary for to suffer the Christ? and to enter

es ten doçan avtu


into the glory of him?

729
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, He explained to them the things
concerning Himself in all the Scriptures.

ke arχamɛnos apo mo-useos ke apo panton ton profeton


And having begun from Moses and from all the prophets,

di-ɛrmenjusɛn avtis ɛn pases tes grafes ta pɛri ɛ-avtu


he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself.

28
And they approached the village where they wanted to go, and He acted as though He would
go farther.

ke eŋgisan es ten komen u ɛporjuonto ke avtos


And they drew near to the village where they were going, and He

prosɛpi-esato porotɛron porju-ɛsθe


appeared farther to be going.

29
But they urged Him, saying, "Stay with us, for it drew close toward evening, and the day had
now drawn to a close." So He went in to stay with them.

ke parɛbiasanto avton lɛgontɛs menon mɛθ emon oti pros ɛspɛran


And they constrained him, saying , Abide with us for toward evening

ɛstin ke kɛklikɛn ede e emɛra ke eselθɛn tu mene sʏn avtis


it is, and has declined now the day, And he entered in to abide with them.

30
When He had reclined at the table with them, He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking
it, He began giving it to them.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to katakliθene avton mɛt avton labon


And it came to pass in the reclining of him with them, having taken

ton arton julogesɛn ke klasas ɛpɛdidu avtis


the bread he blessed, and having broken , he gave [it] to them.
31
Then their eyes opened and they recognized Him; and He vanished from their sight.

avton dɛ dieniχθesan i ofθalmi ke ɛpɛgnosan avton


of them moreover were opened the eyes , and they knew him

ke avtos afantos ɛgɛnɛto ap avton


And he vanished [from] from them.

730
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
They said to one another, "Did not our hearts burn within us while He spoke to us on the
road, while He explained the Scriptures to us?"

ke ɛpan pros alelus uχi e kardia emon ke-omɛne en


And they said to one another , Not the heart our burning was

ɛn emin os ɛlale emin ɛn te odo os di-enigɛn


within us , as he was speaking with us on the road , as he was opening

emin tas grafas


to us the Scriptures?

33
And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the
eleven and those who dwelled with them,

ke anastantɛs avte te ora ʏpɛstrɛpsan es iɛrusalem


And having risen up [that]same hour , they returned to Jerusalem,

ke juron eθrismɛnus tus ɛndɛka ke tus sʏn avtis


and they found gathered together the eleven and those with them.
34
saying, "The Lord has really risen and has appeared to Simon."

lɛgontas oti ontos egɛrθe o kʏrios ke ofθe simoni


saying, indeed , has risen the Lord, and has appeared to Simon.

35
They began to relate their experiences on the road and how they recognized them in the
breaking of the bread.

ke avti ɛçegunto ta ɛn te odo ke os ɛgnosθe


And they related the things on the road, and how he was known

avtis ɛn te klase tu artu


to them in the breaking of the bread.

Other Appearances
36
While they talked about these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to them, "I
bring peace to you."

tavta dɛ avton lalunton avtos ɛste


these things moreover of them as they were telling, himself he stood

ɛn mɛso avton ke lɛge avtis erene ʏmin


in midst to them and says to them , Peace to you.
731
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
But they felt startled and frightened and thought that they saw a spirit.

pto-eθɛntɛs dɛ ke ɛmfobi gɛnomɛni


having been terrified however , and filled with fear having been,

ɛdokun pnjuma θɛ-oren


they thought [themselves] a spirit to see.

38
And He said to them, "Why do you trouble yourselves, and why does doubt arise in your
hearts?

ke epɛn avtis ti tɛtaragmɛni ɛstɛ ke dia ti


And he said to them, Why troubled are you? and through why

dialogismi anabenusin ɛn te kardia ʏmon


doubts do come up in the hearts of you?

39
"See My hands and My feet, You see Me; touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh
and bones as you see that I have."

idɛtɛ tas χeras mu ke tus podas mu oti ɛgo emi avtos


see The hands of me and the feet of me , that I am He.

pselafesatɛ mɛ ke idɛtɛ oti pnjuma sarka ke ostɛa uk ɛχe


Touch me and see , for a spirit flesh and bones not has

kaθos ɛmɛ θɛoretɛ ɛχonta


as me you see having.

40
And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.

ke tuto epon ɛdeçɛn avtis tas χeras ke tus podas


And this having said , he showed to them the hands and the feet.

41
While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, He said to them,
"Have you anything here to eat?"

ɛti dɛ apistunton avton apo tes χaras ke


still moreover while they were disbelieving of them for the joy and

θaumasonton epɛn avtis ɛχɛtɛ ti brosimon ɛnθadɛ


were wondering , He said to them , Have you anything to eat here?

732
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
They gave Him a piece of a broiled fish;

i dɛ ɛpɛdokan avto iχθʏ-os optu mɛros


and they gave to him of a fish broiled part.

43
and He took it and ate it before them.

ke labon ɛnopion avton ɛfagɛn


And having taken [it] before them He ate.

44
Now He said to them, "These words I spoke to you while I still lived with you, that all things
which scriptures say about Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms
must find fulfillment."

epɛn dɛ pros avtus uti i logi mu us


he said moreover unto to them , These[are] the words of me, which

ɛlalesa pros ʏmas ɛti on sʏn ʏmin oti de profetes


I spoke to you still being with you , that it behooves prophets

pleroθene panta ta gɛgramɛna ɛn to nomo mo-usɛ-ous


to be fulfilled all things having been written in the law of Moses

ke tis ke psalmis pɛri ɛmu


and the and psalms concerning me.

45
Then He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures,

totɛ dieniçɛn avton ton nun tu sʏniɛne tas grafas


Then he opened their the mind to understand the Scriptures,

46
and He said to them, "Thus the scriptures say, that the Christ would suffer and rise again
from the dead the third day,

ke epɛn avtis oti utos gɛgrapte paθen ton χriston


and said to them Thus it has been written , was to suffer the Christ,

ke anastene ɛk nɛkron te trite emɛra


and to rise out from [the] dead the third day.

733
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
47
and that His disciples would proclaim repentance for forgiveness of sins in His name to all
the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.

ke kerʏχθene ɛpi to onomati avtu mɛtami-an es afɛsin


and to be proclaimed in the name of him repentance and forgiveness

amartion es panta ta ɛθne arçamɛni apo iɛrusalem


of sins, to all nations , having begun at Jerusalem.

48
"You witness these things.

ʏmes ɛstɛ marʏrɛs tuton


You are witnesses of these things.

49
"And behold, I send forth the promise of My Father upon you; but you must stay in the city
until you become clothed with power from on high."

ke idu ɛgo ɛçapostɛlo ten ɛpangɛlian tu patros mu ɛf


And Behold, I am sending the promise of the Father of me upon

ʏmas ʏmes dɛ kaθisatɛ ɛn te pole ɛ-os u ɛndʏsesθɛ


you; you moreover remain in the city , until that you shall be clothed with

ɛç ʏpsus dʏnamin
from on high power.

The Ascension
50
And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them.

ɛçegagn dɛ avtus ɛço ɛ-os pros beθanian ke ɛparas


He led moreover them out as far as to Bethany, and having lifted up

tas χeras avtu juolgesɛn avtis


the hands of him, He blessed them.

51
While He blessed them, He parted from them and became carried up into heaven.

ke ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to julogen avton avtis diɛste ap avton


And it came to pass in the blessing of him them , He was separated from them

ke anɛfɛrɛto es ton uranon


and, was carried up into heaven.

734
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
52
And they, after worshiping Him, returned to Jerusalem with great joy,

ke avti proskʏnesantɛs avton ʏpɛstrɛpsan es iɛrusalem


And the having worshiped Him, returned to Jerusalem

mɛta χaras mɛgales


with joy great.

53
and remained continually in the temple praising God.

ke esan dia pantos ɛn to i-ɛro juloguntɛs ton θɛ-on


and were continually all in the temple blessing God.

735
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John
Rendered into E-Prime by
Dr. David F. Maas

With Interlinear Greek in IPA


[Embedded Audio Links]

(Revised 03-24-2015)

736
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 1
Rendered into E-Prime by Dr. David F. Maas with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/1.htm

The Deity of Jesus Christ


1
In the beginning existed the Word, and the Word existed with God, and the Word comprised
God.

ɛn arχe ɛn o logos ke o logos en pros


in [the ] beginning was the Word, and the Word was with

ton θɛ-on ke θɛ-os en o logos


God, and God was the Word.

2
He resided in the beginning with God.

utos en ɛn arχe pros ton θɛ-on


He was in [the] beginning with God.

3
All things came into existence through Him, and apart from Him nothing came into existence
that already existed.

panta di avtu ɛgɛnɛto ke χoris avtu


All things through him came into being, and witout him

ɛgɛnɛto udɛ ɛn o gɛgonɛn


came into being not even one [thing] which has come into being.

4
In Him resided life, and the life became the Light of men.

ɛn avto zoe en ke he zoe en to fos ton


in him life was and the life was the light

anθropon
of men.

737
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

5
The Light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.

ke to fos ɛn te skotia fene ke he skotia


And the light in the darkness shines, and the darkness

avto u katɛlabɛn
it not overcame.

The Witness John


6
There came a man sent from God, named John.

ɛgɛnɛto anθropos apɛstalmɛnos para θɛ-u onoma avto


There was a man sent from God name to him

io-anes
John.
7
He came as a witness, to testify about the Light, so that all might believe through him.

utos elθɛn es martʏrian ina martʏrese pɛri tu


He came for a witness, that he might testify concerning the

fotos ina pantɛs pistjusosin di avtu


light, that all might believe through him.

8
He did not claim identity with the Light, but he came to testify about the Light.

uk en ɛkenos to fos al ina martʏrese pɛri


not Was he the light but that he might witness concerning

tu fotos
the light.

9
There emanated the true Light which, coming into the world, enlightens every man.

en to fos to aleθinon o fotize panta


Was the light TRUE that which enlightens every

anθropon ɛrχomɛnon es ton kosmon


man, coming into the world.

738
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
He lived in the world, and God made the world through Him, and the world did not know
Him.

ɛn to kosmo en ke o kosmos di avtu ɛgɛnɛto


In the world he was , and the world through him came into being

ke o kosmos avton uk ɛgno


and the world him not knew.

11
He came to His own, and His own did not receive Him.

es ta idia elθɛn ke hi idi-i avton u parɛlabon


To the own he came and the own him not received;

12
But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, even to
those who believe in His name,

osi dɛ ɛlabon avton ɛdokɛn avtis ɛçusian


as many as however received him, he gave to them authority

tɛkna θɛ-u gɛnɛsθe tis pistjusin es to onoma


children of God to be to those that believe in the name,

avtu
of him.

13
who received birth, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of
God.

hi uk ɛç ematon udɛ ɛk θɛlematos sarkos udɛ


who not of bloods, nor of will of flesh, nor

ɛk θɛlematos andros al ɛk θɛ-u ɛgɛneθesan


of will of man, but of of God were born.

739
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Word Made Flesh


14
And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only
begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

ke o logos sarç ɛgɛnɛto ke ɛskenosɛn ɛn emin


And the Word flesh became and dwelt among us,

ke ɛθɛ-asmɛθa ten doçan avtu doçan os


and we discerned the glory of him, a glory as

monogɛnus para patros pleres χaritos ke aleθe-as


of an only-begotten with a father full of grace and truth.

15
John testified about Him and cried out, saying, "This constitutes He of whom I said, 'He who
comes after me has a higher rank than I, for He existed before me.'"

io-anes martʏre pɛri avtu ke kɛkragɛn lɛgon


John witnesses concerning him and cried out , saying,

utos en on epon o opiso mu


This was he of whom I was speaking He who after me

ɛrχomɛnos ɛmprosθɛn mu gɛgonɛn oti protos mu en


comes , precedence of me has for before me he was.

16
For of His fullness we have all received, and grace upon grace.

oti ɛk tu pleromatos avtu emes pantɛs ɛlabomɛn


For of the fulness of him, we all received

ke χarin anti χaritos


moreover grace upon grace.

17
For the Law we received through Moses; grace and truth we received through Jesus Christ.

oti o nomos dia mo-usɛ-os ɛdoθe e χaris ke e


For the law through Moses was given grace and

aleθe-a dia iesu χristu ɛgɛnɛto


truth through Jesus Christ came.

740
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
No one has seen God at any time; the only begotten God who resides in the bosom of the
Father, He has explained Him.

θɛ-on udes ɛorakɛn popotɛ monogɛnes θɛ-os o on es


God no one has seen ever yet; only begotten God the is in

ton kolpon tu patros ɛkenos ɛçegɛstasto


the bosom of the Father , he declared.

The Testimony of John


19
This constitutes the testimony of John, when the Jews sent to him priests and Levites from
Jerusalem to ask him, "Who should we call you?"

ke avte ɛstin he martʏria tu ioanu ote apɛstelan


And this is the testimony of John, when sent

pros avton hi lude-i ɛç ierosolʏmon ires ke


to him the Jews from Jerusalem , priests and

ljuitas ina erotesosin avton sʏ tis e


Levites, that they might ask him, you who are?

20
And he confessed and did not deny, but confessed, "I do not hold the office of the Christ."

ke omologesɛn ke uk emesato ke omologesɛn oti


And he confessed and not denied , but confessed

ɛgo uk emi o χristos


I Not am the Christ.

21
They asked him, "What then? Do you represent a reincarnation of Elijah?" And he said, "I do
not." "Are you the Prophet?" And he answered, "No."

ke erotesan avton ti un sʏ elias e ke lɛge


And they asked him, What then? you Elijah are? And he says,

uk emi o profetes e sʏ ke apɛkriθe u


not I am The prophet are you? And he answered, No.

741
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
Then they said to him, "Who do you claim to represent, so that we may give an answer to
those who sent us? What do you say about yourself?"

epan un avto tis e ina apokrisin


They said therefore to him, Who are you? that an answer

domɛn tis e ina apokrisin domen


we might give, Who are you? that an answer we might give

tis pɛmpasin emas ti lɛges pɛri sɛavtu


to the [ones] having sent us: what say you about yourself?

23
He said, "I constitute A VOICE OF ONE CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS, 'MAKE
STRAIGHT THE WAY OF THE LORD,' as Isaiah the prophet said."

ɛfe ɛgo fone bo-ontos ɛn te ɛremo


He said I [am] a voice crying in the wilderness,

juθʏnatɛ ten odon kʏriu


make straight the way of [the] Lord,

kaθos epɛn ese-as o profetes


as said Isaiah the prophet.

24
Now the Pharisees had sent them.

ke apɛstalmɛni esan ɛk ton farise-on


And [those who] had been sent were from among the Pharisees.

25
They asked him, and said to him, "Why then do you baptize, if you do not constitute the
Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet?"

ke erotesan avton ke epan avtu ti un baptizes


And they asked him and said to him , Why then baptize you,

e sʏ uk e o χristos ude elias udɛ o profetes


if you not are the Christ, not Elijah, nor the prophet?

742
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
John answered them saying, "I baptize in water, but among you stands One whom you do not
know.

apɛkriθe aotis o ioanes legon ɛgo baptizo ɛn


Answered them John saying, I baptizo with

ʏdati mɛsos ʏmon ɛstekɛn on ʏmes uk idatɛ


water; but in[the] midst of you stands [one] whom you not know.

27
"He who comes after me, the tong of whose sandal I do not feel worthy to untie."

o opiso mu ɛrχomɛnos u uk emi ɛgo açios


after me he comes , of whom am I worthy ,

ina lʏso avtu ton imanta tu ʏpodematos


that I should untie of him the strap of the sandal.

28
These things took place in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John baptized.

tavta ɛn betania ɛgɛnɛto pɛran tu iordanu opu


These things in Bethany took place, across the Jordan, where

en o iones baptizon
was John baptizing.

29
The next day he saw Jesus coming to him and said, "Behold, the Lamb of God who takes
away the sin of the world!

te epavtion blɛpe ton iesun ɛrχomɛnon pros avton ke


On the next day he sees Jesus coming to him and

lɛge idɛ o amnus tu θɛ-u o eron ten


says Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the

amartian tu kosmu
sin of the world.

743
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
"This constitutes He on behalf of whom I said, 'After me comes a Man who has a higher rank
than I, for He existed before me.'

utos ɛstin ʏpɛr u ɛgo epon opiso mu ɛrɛte


He it is concerning whom I said, After me comes

aner os ɛmprosθɛn mu gɛgonɛn oti protos mu en


a man who precedence of me has , because before me he was.

31
"I did not recognize Him, but so that He might manifest Himself to Israel, I came baptizing
in water."

kago uk eden avton al ina fanɛroθe to israɛl


And I not knew him ; but that he might appear to Israel ,

dia tuto elθon ɛgo ɛn ʏdati baptizon.


because of this, came I with water baptizing.

32
John testified saying, "I have seen the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven, and He
remained upon Him.

ke ɛmartʏresɛn ioanes lɛgon oti tɛθɛ-ame to pnjuma


And bore witness John saying I have beheld the Spirit ,

katabenon os pɛristɛran ɛç uranu ke ɛmenɛn ɛp avton


descending as a dove out of heaven, and it remained upon him.

33
"I did not recognize Him, but He who sent me to baptize in water said to me, 'He upon whom
you see the Spirit descending and remaining upon Him, this One who baptizes in the Oly
Spirit.'

kago uk eden al o pɛmpsas me baptizen


And I not knew him ; but the [one] having sent me to baptize

ɛn ʏdati ɛkenos mi epɛn ɛf on an ides


with water, he to me said , Upon whom anyhow you shall see

to pnjuma katabenon ke mɛnon ɛp avton ɛstin


the Spirit descending and abiding on him, he it is

o baptizon ɛn pnjumati agio


who baptizes with [the] Spirit Holy.

744
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
"I myself have seen, and have testified that we acknowledge Him as the Son of God."

kago ɛ-oraka ke mɛmartʏreka oti utos ɛstin o i-os tu θɛ-u


And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God.

Jesus' Public Ministry, First Converts


35
Again the next day John stood with two of his disciples,

te ɛpavrion palin esteke o iones ke ɛk ton


On the next day again was standing Jɑohn, and of the

maθeton avtu dʏo


disciples of him Two.

36
and he looked at Jesus as He walked, and said, "Behold, the Lamb of God!"

ke ɛmblɛsas to iesu pɛripatunti lɛge idɛ o


And having looked at Jesus walking , he says, Behold the

amnos tu θɛu -u
Lamb of God !

37
The two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.

ke ekusan hi dʏo maθete avtu laluntos ke ekoluθesan to iesu


And heard the two disciples him speaking, and followed Jesus.

38
And Jesus turned and saw them following, and said to them, "What do you seek?" They said
to Him, "Rabbi (which translated means Teacher), where do You stay?"

strafes dɛ o iesus ke θɛ-asamɛnos avtus


Having turned however Jesus and having beheld them

akoluθuntas lɛge avtis ti zetetɛ hi dɛ epan


following, says to them, What seek you? and they said

avto rabi o lɛgɛte mɛθɛrmenju-omɛnon didaskalɛ


to him , Rabbi, which is to say translated Teacher,

pu mɛnes
where abide you?

745
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
He said to them, "Come, and you will see." So they came and saw where He stayed; and they
stayed with Him that day, for it had become about the tenth hour.

lɛge avtis ɛrχɛsθɛ ke opɛsθɛ elθan un ke edan


He says to them, Come and see. They went so and saw

pu mɛne ke par avto ɛmenan ten emɛran ɛkenen


where he abides; and with him they abode the day that.

ora en os dɛkate
[The] our was about [the] tenth.

40
One of the two who heard John speak and followed Him, we recognized as Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother.

en andrɛas o siminos pɛtru es ɛk ton


Was Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, one of the

dʏo ton akusanton para ioanu ke akoluθesan ton


Two having heard [this] from John, and having followed

avto
him.

41
He found first his own brother Simon and said to him, "We have found the Messiah" (which
translated means Christ).

juriske utos proton ton adɛlfon ton idion simona ke


Finds he first the brother [his] own Simon, and

lɛge avto jurekamɛn ton mɛsian o ɛstin


says to him, We have found the Messiah, which is

mɛθɛrme-umɛnon χristos
translated Christ.

746
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
He brought him to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, "You have the name Simon the son of
John; we shall call you Cephas" (which translates Peter).

egagɛn avton pros ton iesun ɛmblɛpas avto o


he led him to Jesus having looked at him

iesus epɛn sʏ e simon o i-os ioanu sʏ


Jesus said, You are Simon the son of Jonah; you

kleθese kefas o ɛmenju-ɛte pɛtros


will be called Cephas, which means Peter.

43
The next day He purposed to go into Galilee, and He found Philip. And Jesus said to him,
"Follow Me."

te ɛpavrion eθɛlesɛn ɛçɛlθen es ten galilean ke


On the next day he desired to go forth into Galilee, and

juriske filipon ke lɛge avto o iesus akoluθe mi


he finds Philip, and says to him Jesus, Follow me.

44
Now Philip came from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter.

ɛn dɛ o filipos apo beθseda ɛk tes polɛ-os


was moreover Philip from Bethsaida, of the city

andrɛ-u ke pɛtru
of Andrew and Peter.

45
Philip found Nathanael and said to him, "We have found Him of whom Moses in the Law
and also the Prophets wrote--Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph."

juriske filipos ton naθanael ke lɛge avto on


Finds Philip Nathanael and says to him, [Him] whom

ɛgrapsɛn mo-uses ɛn to nomo ke hi profete


wrote of Moses in the law and the prophets,

jurekamɛn , iesun i-on tu iosɛf ton apo nazarɛt


we have found, Jesus son of Joseph, who [is] from Nazareth.

747
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
46
Nathanael said to him, "Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?" Philip said to him,
"Come and see."

ke epɛn avto naθanael ɛk nazarɛt dʏnate ti


And said to him Nathanael, Out of Nazareth can any

agaθon ene lɛge avto o filipos ɛrχu ke edɛ


good thing be? Says to him Philip, Come and see.

47
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and said of him, "Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom
no deceit rests!"

edɛn o iesus ton naθana-el ɛrχomɛnon pros avton ke


saw Jesus Nathanael coming to him, and

lɛge pɛri avtu idɛ aleθos israelites ɛn o


says concerning him, Behold truly an Israelite, in whom

dolos uk ɛstin
deceit not is

48
Nathanael said to Him, "How do You know me?" Jesus answered and said to him, "Before
Philip called you, when you stood under the fig tree, I saw you."

lɛge avto naθana-el poθɛn mɛ ginoskes apɛkriθe


Says to him Nathanael, from where me know you? Answered

iesus ke epɛn avto pro tu sɛ filipon fonese


Jesus and said to him, Before that you Philip called,

onta ʏpo ten sʏken edon sɛ


[you] being under the fig tree, I saw you.

49
Nathanael answered Him, "Rabbi, I acknowledge You as the Son of God; You will rule as
the King of Israel."

apɛkriθte avto naθana-el rabi sʏ e o i-os


Answered him Nathanael, Rabbi, you are the Son

tu θɛ-u sʏ basilɛ-us e tu isra-el


of God , you King are of Israel.

748
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
Jesus answered and said to him, "Because I said to you that I saw you under the fig tree, do
you believe? You will see greater things than These."

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avto oti epon si oti


Answered Jesus and said to him, Because I said to you,

edon sɛ ʏpokato tes sʏkes pistju-es mezo


I saw you under the fig tree, believe you? Greater things

tuton opse
than These you will see.

51
And He said to him, "Truly, truly, I say to you, you will see the heavens opened and the
angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man."

ke lɛge avto amen aman lɛgo ʏmin opsɛsθe ton


And he says to him, Truly, truly I say to you you will see the

uranon anɛ-ogota ke tus aŋgɛlos tu θɛ-u anabenontas


heaven opened , and the angels of God ascending

ke katabenontas ɛpi ton i-on tu anθropu


and descending on the Son of man.

John 2
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in iPA
(Click on Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/2.htm
Miracle at Cana

1
On the third day a wedding occurred in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus came there;

ke te emɛra te trite gamos gɛnɛto ɛn kana tes


And on the day third a wedding took place in Cana

galileas ke en he meter tu iesu ɛke


of Galilee, and was the mother of Jesus there.

2
and both Jesus and His disciples received invitations to the wedding.

ɛkleθe dɛ ke o iesus ke hi maθete avtu es ton gamon


was invited moreover also Jesus , and the disciples of him, to the wedding.

749
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

3
When the wine ran out, the mother of Jesus said to Him, "They have no wine."

ke ʏstɛresantos inu lɛge he meter tu iesu pros


And having been deficient of wine says the mother of Jesus to

avton inon uk ɛχusin


him Wine not they have.

4
And Jesus said to her, "Woman, what does that have to do with us? My hour has not yet
come."

ke lɛge avte o iesus ti ɛmi ke si gʏne


and Says to her Jesus, What to me with to you Woman?

upo eke e ora mu


not yet is come the our of me.

5
His mother said to the servants, "Whatever He says to you, do it."

lɛge he meter avtu tis diaknis o an


Says the mother of him to the servants, whatever anyhow

lɛge ʏmin piesatɛ


he might say to you do.

6
Now there stood six stone water pots set there for the Jewish custom of purification,
containing twenty or thirty gallons each.

esan dɛ ɛke liθine ʏdrie ɛç kata ton ton


there were there of stone water pots, six according to to the of the

kaθarismon i-udeon kemɛne χoruse ana mɛtretas dʏo e tres


purification Jews , standing having space for metretae two or three.

7
Jesus said to them, "Fill the water pots with water." So they filled them up to the brim.

lɛge avtis o iesus gɛmisate tas ʏdrias ʏdatos


Says to them Jesus , Fill the water vessels with water.

ke ɛgɛmisan avtas ɛ-os ano


And they filled them unto [the] brim.

750
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

8
And He said to them, "Draw some out now and take it to the headwaiter." So they took it to
him.

ke lɛge avtis antlesatɛ nʏn ke fɛrɛtɛ to


And he says to them, Draw out now and carry to the

arχitriklino enɛnkan
master of the they carried [it}.

9
When the headwaiter tasted the water which had turned into wine, and did not know where it
came from (but the servants who had drawn the water knew), the headwaiter called the
bridegroom,

os dɛ ɛgjusato o arχitklinos to ʏdor


when moreover had tasted the master of the feast the water

inon gɛgɛnemɛnon ke uk ede poθɛn ɛstin i


wine that had become , and not knew from where it is which

dɛ diakoni edesan hi entlekotɛs to ʏdor fone ton


moreover servants knew who had drawn the water calls the

nʏmfion o arχitriklinos
bridegroom the master of the feast,

10
and said to him, "Every man serves the good wine first, and when the people have drunk
freely, then he serves the poorer wine; but you have kept the good wine until now."

ke lɛge avto pas anθropos proton ton kalon inon


and says to him, Every man first the good wine

tiθesin ke otan mɛθʏsθosin ton ɛlaso sʏ


sets on, and when they have drunk freely, the inferior ; you

tɛtrekas ton kalon inon ɛ-os arti


have kept the good wine until now.

751
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
This beginning of His signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His
disciples believed in Him.

tavten ɛpi-esɛn arχen ton seme-on o iesus ɛn kana


This did beginning of the signs Jesus in Cana

tes galileas ke ɛfanɛrosɛn ten doχan avtu ke


of Galilee, and revealed the glory of him and

ɛpistjusan es avton i maθete avtu


believed on him the disciples of him.

12
After this He went down to Capernaum, He and His mother and His brothers and His
disciples; and they stayed there a few days.

mɛta tuto katɛbe es kafarna-um avtos ke e


After this he went down to Capernaum, he and the

meter avtu ke hi adɛlfi avtu ke i maθete


mother of him and the brothers of him, and the disciples

avtu ke ɛke ɛmenan u polas emɛra s


of him, and there they abode not many days.

First Passover—Cleansing the Temple


13
The Passover of the Jews drew near, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

ke ɛngʏs en to pasχa ton iudeon ke anɛbe es


And near was the Passover of the Jews , and went up to

ierosolʏma o iesus
Jerusalem Jesus.

14
And He found in the temple those who sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the money
changers seated at their tables.

ke jurɛn ɛn to iero tus poluntas boas ke


And he found in the temple those who sold oxen

probata ke pɛristɛras ke tus kɛrmatistas kaθemɛnus


sheep and doves , and the money-changers sitting.

752
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
And He made a scourge of cords, and drove them all out of the temple, with the sheep and
the oxen; and He poured out the coins of the money changers and overturned their tables;

ke piesas fragɛlion ɛk sχinion pantas ɛçɛbalɛn ɛk


and having made a whip of cords all he drove out from

tu hieru ta te probata ke tus boas ke ton


the temple both sheep and oxen; and of the

kolʏbiston ɛçɛχɛ-ɛn to kɛrma ke tas trapɛzas anɛtrɛpsɛn


money-changers he poured out the coins, and the tables overthrew.

16
and to those who sold the doves He said, "Take These things away; stop making My Father's
house a place of business."

ke tis tas pɛristɛras polusin epɛn aratɛ tavta


And to those who doves sold he said Take These things

ɛntjuθɛn me pietɛ ton ikon tu patros mu ikon


from there; not make the house of the father of me a house

ɛmporiu
of merchandise.

17
His disciples remembered that the scriptures had said, "ZEAL FOR YOUR HOUSE WILL
CONSUME ME."

ɛmnesθesan hi maθete avtu oti gɛgramɛnon ɛstin o


remembered the disciples of him that written it is , The

zelos tu iku su katafagɛte mɛ


zeal of the house of you will consume me.

18
The Jews then said to Him, "What sign do You show us as your authority for doing These
things?"

apɛkriθesan un hi i-udei ke epan avto ti


Answered therefore the Jews and said to him, What

seme-on deknʏes emin oti tavta pi-es


sign sow you to us , that These things you do?

753
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
Jesus answered them, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up."

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avtis lʏsatɛ ton na-on tuton


Answered Jesus and said to them, Destroy the temple this,

ke ɛn trisin emɛres ɛgɛro avton


and in three days I will raise up it.

20
The Jews then said, "It took forty-six years to build this temple, and will You raise it up in
three days?"

epan un i iudei tɛsɛrakonta ke ɛç ɛtɛsin


Said therefore the Jews, Forty and six years,

ikodomeθe o na-os utos ke sʏ ɛn trisin emɛres


was building the temple this and you in three days.

21
But He spoke of the temple of His body.

ɛkenos dɛ ɛlɛgɛn pɛri tu na-u tu somatos


he however spoke c oncerning the temple of the body

avtu
of him.

22
So when God raised Him from the dead, His disciples remembered that He said this; and
they believed the Scripture and the word which Jesus had spoken.

otɛ un egɛrθe ɛk nɛkron ɛmnesθesan


When therefore he was raised up from among the dead

ɛmnesθesan hi maθete avtu ɛlɛgɛn ke


remembered the disciples of him he had said and

ɛpistjusan te grafe ke to logo on


believed the Scripture and the word which

epɛn o iesus
had spoken Jesus.

754
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
Now when He travelled in Jerusalem at the Passover, during the feast, many believed in His
name, observing His signs which He did.

os dɛ en ɛn tis iɛrosolʏmis ɛn to pasχa


when moreover he was in Jerusalem at the Passover,

ɛn te ɛorte poli ɛpistjusan es to onoma avtu


at the Feast, many believed on the name of him,

θɛorɛuntɛs avtu ta seme-a a ɛpi-e


Beholding of him the signs which he was doing.

24
But Jesus, on His part, did not entrust Himself to them, for He knew all men,

avtos dɛ iesus uk ɛpistjuɛn avton avtis dia


self moreover Jesus not did entrust himself to them because of

to avton ginosken pantas


him knowing all [men]

25
and because He did not need anyone to testify concerning man, for He Himself knew what
resided in man.

ke oti u χre-an eχɛn ina tis martʏrese pɛri tu


and that no need he had that any should testify concerning the

anθropu avtos gar ɛginoskɛn ti en ɛn to


man, he indeed knew what was in the

anθropo
man.

755
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 3
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/3.htm
The New Birth

1
Now there lived a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews;

ɛn dɛ anθropos ɛk ton fariseon nikodemos onoma


there was moreover a man of the Pharisees, Nicodemus name

avto arχon ton iudeon


to him, a ruler of the Jews;

2
this man came to Jesus by night and said to Him, "Rabbi, we know that You have come from
God as a teacher; for no one can do These signs that You do unless God works with him."

utos elθɛn pros avton nʏktos ke epɛn avto rabi


he came to him by night, and said to him, Rabbi,

idamɛn oti apo θɛ-u ɛlelʏθas didaskalos udes gar


we know that from God you have come , a teacher; no one indeed

dʏnate tavta ta seme-a pien a sʏ pies ɛ-an


is able These signs to do which you do , if

me e o θɛ-os mɛt avtu


not be God with him.

3
Jesus answered and said to him, "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one becomes born again he
cannot see the kingdom of God."

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avto amen amen lɛgo si


Answered Jesus and said to him Truly, truly, I say to you,

ɛan me tis gɛneθe anoθɛn u dʏnate iden ten


if not anyone be born anew, not he is able to see the

basile-an tu θɛu
kingdom of God.

756
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
Nicodemus said to Him, "How can a man become born when he has grown old? He cannot
enter a second time into his mother's womb and become born, can he?"

lɛge pros avton o nikodemos pos dʏnate anθropos me


Says to him Nicodemus , Ow can a man not

gɛneθene gɛron on me dʏnate es ten kilian tes


be born , old being? not can he into the womb of the

metros avtu djutɛron esɛlθen ke gɛneθene


mother of him a second time enter , and be born?

5
Jesus answered, "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one becomes born of water and the Spirit
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

apɛkriθe o iesus amen amen lɛgo si ɛan me tis


Answered Jesus, Truly, truly I say to you, if not anyone

gɛneθe ɛç ʏdatos ke pnjumatos u dʏnate esɛlθen


be born of water and of Spirit, not he is able to enter

es ten basile-an tu θɛ-u


into the kingdom of God.

6
"That which has become born of the flesh has the composition of flesh, and that which has
become born of the Spirit has the composition of spirit.

to gɛgɛnemɛnon ɛk tes sarkos sarç ɛstin ke ɛk


That which has been born of the flesh , flesh is and of

to gɛgɛnemɛnon ɛk tu pnjumatos pnjuma ɛstin


that which has been born of the Spirit, spirit is.

7
"Do not show amazement that I said to you, 'You must become born again.'

me θaumases oti epon si de ʏmas gɛneθene


not Do whonder that I said to you it is needful for you to be born

anoθɛn
anew.

757
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"The wind blows where it wishes and you hear the sound of it, but do not know where it
comes from and where it goes; so does everyone who has the birth of the Spirit."

to pnjuma opu θɛle pne ke ten fonen avtu


The wind where it wills blows, and the sound of it

aku-es al uk idas poθɛn ɛrχɛte ke pu ʏpage


you hear, but not know from where it comes, and where it goes;

utos ɛstin pas o gɛgɛnemos ɛk tu pnjumatos


thus is everyone that has been born of the Spirit.

9
Nicodemus said to Him, "How can These things occur?"

apɛkriθe nikodemos ke epɛn avto pos dʏnate tavta


Answered Nicodemus and said to him, Ow can These things

gɛnɛsθe
be?

10
Jesus answered and said to him, "Have you served as the teacher of Israel and do not
understand These things?

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avto sʏ e o didaskalos


Answered Jesus and said to him, You are the teacher

tu israel ke tavta u ginoskes


of Israel, and These things not know?

11
"Truly, truly, I say to you, we speak of what we know and testify of what we have seen, and
you do not accept our testimony.

amen amen lɛgo si oti o idamɛn lalumɛn ke


Truly, truly I say to you, that which we know we speak, and

o ɛorakamɛn martʏrumɛn ke ten martʏrian


that which we have seen we bear witness of; and the witness

emon u lambanɛtɛ
of us not you take.

758
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
"If I told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you
heavenly things?

e ta ɛpige-a epon ʏmin ke u pistjuɛtɛ pos ɛ-an


If the things earthly I said to you, and not you believe, ow if

epo ʏmin ta ɛpurania pistjusɛtɛ


I say to you the things heavenly, will you believe?

13
"No one has ascended into heaven, but He who descended from heaven: the Son of Man.

ke udes anabɛbekɛn es ton uranon e me o


And no one has gone up into heaven, if not the [one]

ɛk tu uranu katabas o i-os tu anθropu


out of heaven having come down the Son of man,

o on ɛn to urano
who is in heaven.

14
"As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man must
become lifted up;

ke kaθos mo-uses hʏpsosɛn ton ofin ɛn te ɛremo


And even as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness

utos ʏposoθene de ton i-on tu anθropu


thus to be lifted up it beooves the Son of man.

15
so that whoever believes will in Him have eternal life.

ina pas o pistju-on ɛn avto ɛχe zo-en e-onion


that everyone that believes on him might have life eternal.

759
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in
Him shall not perish, but have eternal life.

utos gar egapesɛn o θɛ-os ton kosmon oste-ɛ ton


thus indeed loved God the world that the

i-on ton monogɛne ɛdokɛn ina pas o pistju-on


Son, the only begotten , he gave that everyone who believes

es avton me apolete al ɛχe zo-en e-onion


on him, not might perish , but might have life eternal.

17
"For God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might
receive salvation through Him.

u gar apɛstelɛn o θɛ-os ton i-on es ton kosmon


not indeed sent God his Son into the world,

ina krine ton kosmon al ina soθe o kosmos


that he might judge the world , but that might be saved the world

di avtu
through him.

18
"He who believes in Him does not receive judgment; he who does not believe has received
judgment already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of
God.

o pitju-on es avton u krinɛte o dɛ un


He that believes on him not is judged; he that however not

pistju-on ede kɛkrite oti me pɛpistjukɛn es to


believes, already has been judged because not he has believed on the

onoma tu monogɛnus i-u tu θɛ-u


name of the only begotten Son of God.

760
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"This we acknowledge as the judgment, that the Light has come into the world, and men
loved the darkness rather than the Light, for their deeds proved evil.

avte dɛ ɛstin he krisis oti to fos ɛlelʏθɛn es


this moreover is the judgement that light has come into

ton kosmon ke egapesan hi anθropi malon to


the world, and loved men rather the

ta skotos e to fos en gar avton ponera ɛrga


the darkness, than the light; were indeed of them evil works.

20
"For everyone who does evil hates the Light, and does not come to the Light for fear that his
deeds will receive exposure.

pas gar o favla prason mise to fos ke uk


everyone indeed that evil does , hates the light, and not

ɛrχɛte pros to fos ina me ɛlɛnχθe ta ɛrga


comes to the light that not might be exposed the works

avtu
of him;

21
"But he who practices the truth comes to the Light, so that his deeds may manifest as having
become wrought in God."

o dɛ pi-on ten aleθe-an ɛrχɛte pros to fos


the [one who] however practices the truth comes to the light ,

ina fanɛroθe avtu ta ɛrga oti ɛn θɛ-o ɛstin


that might appear his works, that in God they have been

ergasmɛna
have done.

761
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John's Last Testimony


22
After These things Jesus and His disciples came into the land of Judea, and there He spent
time with them and baptizing.

mɛta tavta elθɛn o iesus ke i maθete avtu


After These things Jesus , and the disciples of him,

es ten iudean gen ke ɛke diɛtribɛn mɛt avton


into the Judean land ; and there he stayed with them,

ke ɛbaptizɛn
and was baptizing.

23
John also baptized in Aenon near Salim, because there seemed much water there; and people
came and received baptism—

en dɛ ke o iones baptizon ɛn enon engʏs


was moreover also John baptizing in Aenon near

tu salem oti ʏdata pola en ɛke ke parɛginonto


Salem, because waters many were there; and they were coming

ke ɛbaptizonto
and being baptized.

24
for the authorities had not yet thrown John into prison.

upo gar en bɛblemɛnos es ten fylaken o iones


not yet indeed was cast into the prison John.

25
Therefore there arose a discussion on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about
purification.

ɛgɛnɛto un zetesis ɛk ton maθeton io-anu mɛta


Arose then a question of the disciples of John, with

iudeu pɛri kaθarismu.


[some] Jews, about purification.

762
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
And they came to John and said to him, "Rabbi, He who resided with you beyond the Jordan,
to whom you have testified, Behold, He baptizes and all come to Him."

ke elθon pros ton ioanen ke epan avto rabi


And they came to John and said to him Rabbi,

os en mɛta su pɛran tu iordanu o sʏ


he who was with you beyond the Jordan to whom you

mɛmartʏrekas idɛ utos baptize ke pantɛs ɛrχonte pros


have borne witness , Behold he baptizes, and all come to

avton
him.

27
John answered and said, "A man can receive nothing unless God gives it to him from
heaven.”

apɛkriθe ioanes ke epɛn u dʏnate anθropos


Answered John and said , nothing is able a man

lambanen ude ɛn ɛ-an me e dɛdomɛnon avto ɛk


to receive, nothing except if not it be given to him from

to uranu
heaven.

28
"You yourselves witness that I said, Do not mistake me for the Christ; God has sent me
before him.'

avti ʏmes mi martʏrete oti epon oti uk emi ɛgo


yourselves you to me bear witness , that I said that not am I

o χristos al oti apɛstalmɛnos emi ɛmprosθɛn ɛkenu


the Christ , but that sent I am before him.

763
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
"The bridegroom has the bride; but the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him
rejoices greatly because of the bridegroom's voice. So this joy of mine has become full.

o ɛχon ten nʏnfen nʏmfios ɛstin o de filos


He that has the bride bridegroom is; which moreover friend

tu nymfi-u o ɛstekos ke aku-on avtu χara χare


of the bridegroom , who stands and hears him , with joy rejoices

dia ten fonen tu nʏmfi-u avte un he χara he


because the voice of the bridegroom this joy

eme pɛpleote
of me is fulfilled.

30
"He must increase, but I must decrease.

ɛkenon de auçanen eme dɛ ɛlatusθe


Him it beooves to increase , me however to decrease.

31
"He who comes from above has pre-eminence, he who comes from the earth speaks of the
earth. He who comes from heaven has pre-eminence above all.

o anoθɛn ɛrχomɛnos ɛpano panton ɛstin o on


He who from above comes above all is . He who is

ɛk tes ges ɛk tes ges ɛstin ke ɛk tes ges


from the earth from the earth is and from the earth

lale o ɛk tu uranu ɛrχomɛnos ɛpano panton ɛstin


speaks, He who from heaven comes above all is.

32
"What He has seen and heard, of that He testifies; and no one receives His testimony.

o ɛorakɛn ke ɛkusɛn tuto martʏre ke ten


what he has seen and heard , this he testifies: but the

martʏrian avtu udes lambane


testimony of him , no one receives.

764
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
"He who has received His testimony has set his seal to this, that God proves true .

o labon avtu ten martʏrian ɛsfragisɛn oti o


the [one] having received his testimony has set his seal to that

θɛ-os aleθes ɛstin


God TRUE is:

34
"For He whom God has sent speaks the words of God; for He gives the Spirit witout
measure.

on gar apɛstelɛn o θɛ-os ta remata tu θɛ -u


whom indeed sent God the words of God

lale u gar ɛk mɛtru didosin to pnjuma


speaks; not indeed by measure, he gives the Spirit.

35
"The Father loves the Son and has given all things into His hand.

o pater agapa ton i-on ke panta dɛdokɛn ɛn te


The Father loves the Son , and all things has given into the

χeri avtu
hand of him.

36
"He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see
life, but the wrath of God abides on him."

o pisju-on es ton i-on ɛχe zoen e-onion o dɛ


He that believes on the Son has life eternal : he that moreover

apeθon to i-o uk opsɛte zoen al he orge tu


is not subject to the Son, not will see life , but the wrath

θɛ-u mɛne ɛp avton


of God abides on him.

765
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 4
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/4.htm

Jesus Goes to Galilee

1
Therefore when the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus had made and baptized
more disciples than John

os un ɛgno o iesus oti ekusan i farise-i


When therefore knew Jesus, that heard the Pharisees,

oti iesus ple-onas maθetas pi-e ke baptize e ioanes


that Jesus more disciples makes and baptizes than John.

2
(although Jesus Himself did not baptize, but His disciples did),

ketigɛ iesus avtos uk ɛbaptizɛn al i maθete avtu


although indeed Jesus himself not was baptizing, but the disciples of him.
3
He left Judea and went away again into Galilee.

afekɛn ten iude-an ke apelθɛn palin es ten galile-an


he left Judea , and went away again into Galilee.

4
And He had to pass through Samaria.

ede dɛ avton diɛrχɛsθe dia tes samare-as.


it was necessary for moreover him him to pass through Samaria.

5
So He came to a city of Samaria called Sychar, near the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to
his son Joseph;

ɛrχɛte un es polin tes samare-as lɛgomɛnen sʏχar


He comes therefore to a city of Samaria called Sychar,

plesion tu χori-u o ɛdokɛn iakob to iosɛf to


near the plot of ground which gave Jacob to Joseph , the

i-o avto
son of him.

766
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
and Jacob's well located there. So Jesus, feeling tired from His journey, sat by the well. It
became the sixth hour.

en dɛ ɛke pege tu iakob o un iesus


was moreover there well Jacob's therefore Jesus,

kɛkopiakos ɛk tes odiporias ɛkaθɛzeto utos ɛpi te


being wearied from the journey , sat thus at the

pege ora en os ɛkte


well [The] our was about [the] sixth.

The Woman of Samaria


7
There came a Woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus said to her, "Give Me a drink."

ɛrχɛte gʏne ɛk tes samare-as antlese ʏdor lɛge avte


Comes a Woman out of Samaria to draw water Says to her

o iesus dos mi pen


Jesus, Give me to drink;

8
For His disciples had gone away into the city to buy food.

i gar maθete avtu apɛlelʏθesan es ten polin ina


indeed [the] disciples of him had gone away into the city , that

trofas agorasosin
food they might buy.

9
Therefore the Samaritan Woman said to Him, "How come You, a Jew, ask me for a drink
since I have Samaritan ancestry?" (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)

lɛge un avto he gʏne he samaritis pos sʏ


Says therefore to him the Woman Samaritan , How you

i-ude-os on par ɛmu pen aites gʏnekos samartidos


a Jew being, from me to drink do ask a Woman Samaritan

uses u gar sʏnχronte i-ude-i samarites


being? not indeed have association Jews with Samaritans.

767
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
Jesus answered and said to her, "If you knew the gift of God, and who tells you, 'Give Me a
drink,' you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water."

apɛkriθe iesus ke epen avte e edes ten dorɛ-an


Answered Jesus and said to her, If you had known the gift

tu θɛ-u ke tis ɛstin o lɛgon si dos mi


of God, and who it is that says to you , Give me

pen sʏ an etesas avton ke ɛdokɛn an


to drink, you anyhow would have asked him, and he would have given anyhow

si ʏdor zon
to you water living.

11
She said to Him, "Sir, You have nothing to draw with and the well has great depth; where
then do You get that living water?

lɛge avto he gʏne kʏrie utɛ antlema ɛχes ke to


says to him the Woman , Sir nothing to draw with you have, and the

frɛ-ar ɛstin baθʏ poθɛn un ɛχes to ʏdor to zon


well is deep; from where then have you the water living?

12
"You do not have pre-eminence over our father Jacob, do You, who gave us the well, and
drank of it himself and his sons and his cattle?"

me sʏ mezon e tu patros emon iakob os


not you greater than are the father of us Jacob who

ɛdokɛn emin to frɛar ke avtos ɛç avtu ɛpiɛn


gave us the well, and himself of it drank,

ke hi u-i avtu ke ta θrɛmata avtu


and the sons of him , and the livestock of him?

768
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
Jesus answered and said to her, "Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again;

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avte pas o pinon ɛk tu


Answered Jesus and said to her , Everyone that drinks of the

ʏdatos tutu dipsese palin


water this , will thirst again;

14
but whoever drinks of the water that I will give him shall never thirst; but the water that I
will give him will become in him a well of water springing up to eternal life."

os dɛ an pi-e ɛk tu ʏdatos u ɛgo doso


whoever however anyhow might drink of the water which I will give

avto u me dipsese es ton eona ala to ʏdor


him , never not will thirst , for the age , but the water

o doso avto gɛnesɛte ɛn avto pege ʏdatos


which I will give to him will become in him a spring of water

alomnu es zoen e-onion


springing up into life eternal.

15
The Woman said to Him, "Sir, give me this water, so I will not have thirst nor come all the
way here to draw."

lɛge pros avton he gʏne kʏriɛ dos mi tuto to


Says to him the Woman, Sir , give me this

ʏdor ina me dipso mede diɛrχome ɛnθadɛ antlen


water , that not I might thirst nor come here to draw.

16
He said to her, "Go, call your husband and come here."

lɛge avte ʏpagɛ foneson su ton andra ke ɛlθɛ


He Says to her Go, call of you the husband, and come

ɛnθadɛ
here.

769
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
The Woman answered and said, "I have no husband." Jesus said to her, "You have correctly
said, 'I have no husband';

apɛkriθe he gʏne ke epɛn avto uk ɛχo andra lɛge


Answered the Woman and said to him, not I have a husband. Says

avte o iesus kalos epas oti andra uk ɛχo


to her Jesus, correctly did you say, A husband not I have;

18
for you have had five husbands, and the one whom you now have you cannot call your
husband; this you have said truly."

pɛntɛ gar andras ɛsχɛs ke nʏn on ɛχes uk ɛstin


five indeed husbands you have had, and now he whom you have not is

su aner tuto aleθɛs erekas


your husband; this truly you have spoken.

19
The Woman said to Him, "Sir, I perceive You as a great prophet.

lɛge avto e gʏne kʏriɛ θɛoro oti profetes e sʏ


Says to him the Woman, Sir , I understand that a prophet are you.

20
"Our fathers worshiped in this mountain, and you people say that we should regard
Jerusalem as the place where men ought to worship."

hi patɛrɛs emon ɛn to ore tuto prosɛkʏnesan


the fathers of us on the mountain this worshipped.

ke ʏmes lɛgɛtɛ oti ɛn iɛrosolʏmis ɛstin o topos opu


and you say that in Jerusalem is the place where

proskʏnen de
to worship it is necessary.

770
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
Jesus said to her, "Woman, believe Me, an our comes when neither in this mountain nor in
Jerusalem will you worship the Father.

lɛge avte o iesus pistju-ɛ mi gʏne oti ɛrχɛte


Says to her Jesus, believe me Woman, that is coming

ora otɛ ut ɛn to ore tuto ute ɛn


an our , when neither on the mountain this, nor in

ierosolʏmis proskʏnesɛtɛ to patri


Jerusalem , will you worship the Father.

22
"You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation comes from
the Jews.

hymes proskʏnete o uk idatɛ emes proskʏnumɛn


You worship what not you know ; we worship

o idamɛn oti e soteria ɛk ton i-ude-on ɛstin


what what we know; for salvation of the Jews is.

23
"But an hour comes, and now has arrived, when the true worshipers will worship the Father
in spirit and truth; for such people the Father seeks to worship Him.

ala ɛrχɛte ora ke nʏn ɛstin otɛ i aleθini


But is coming an hour and now is when the TRUE

proskʏnete proskʏnesusin to patri ɛn pnjumati ke


worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and

aleθe-a ke gar o pater tiutus zete tus


truth; also indeed the Father such seeks, who

proskʏnuntas avton
worship him.

24
"God constitutes spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth."

pnjuma o θɛ-os ke tus proskʏnuntas avton ɛn


Spirit God [is] and they that worship him , in

pnjumati ke aleθe-a de proskʏnen


spirit and truth must worship.

771
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
The Woman said to Him, "I know that Messiah will come (He who we call Christ); when
that One comes, He will declare all things to us."

lɛge avto e gʏne ida oti mɛsias ɛrχɛte o lɛgomɛnos


Says to him the Woman , I know that Messiah is coming, who is called

χristos otan ɛlθe ɛkenos anagɛle emin apanta


Christ when comes he he will tell us all things.

26
Jesus said to her, "I who speak to you constitute this Messiah."

lɛge avte o iesus ɛgo emi o lalon si


Says to her Jesus, I am [he] who am speaking to you.

27
At this point His disciples came, and they appeared amazed that He had spoken with a
Woman, yet no one said, "What do You seek?" or, "Why do You speak with her?"

ke ɛpi tuto elθan i maθete avtu ke ɛθaumazon


And upon this came the disciples of him , and marvelled

oti mɛta gʏnekos ɛlale udes mɛnti epɛn ti zetes


that with a Woman he was speaking no one however said What seek you?

e ti lales mɛt avtes


or Why speak you with her?

28
So the Woman left her water pot, and went into the city and said to the men,

apfekɛn un ten ʏdrian avtes he gʏne ke apelθɛn es


Left then the water pot of her the Woman and went away into

ten polin ke lɛge tis anθropis


the city , and says to the men,

29
"Come, see a man who told me all the things that I have done; this we must acknowledge as
the Christ, don’t we?"

djutɛ idɛtɛ anθropon os epɛn mi panta osa


Come, see a man who told me all things whatever

ɛpiesa meti utos ɛstin o χristos


I did; can it be this is the Christ?

772
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
They went out of the city, and came to Him.

ɛçelθon ɛk tes polɛ-os ke erχonto pros avton


They went forth out of the city , are came unto him.

31
Meanwhile the disciples urged Him, saying, "Rabbi, eat."

ɛn to mɛtaçʏ eroton avton hi maθete lɛgontɛs


But in the meantime were asking him the disciples saying

rabi fagɛ
Rabbi eat.

32
But He said to them, "I have food to eat that you do not know about."

o dɛ epɛn avtis ɛgo brosin ɛχo fagen en ʏmes


but he said to them I food have to eat , which you

uk idatɛ
not know.

33
So the disciples said to one another, "No one brought Him anything to eat, did he?"

ɛlɛgon un i maθete pros alelus me tis enɛnkɛn


Said therefore the disciples to one another , not Anyone did bring

avto fagen
him [anything] to eat?

34
Jesus said to them, "My food consists of doing the will of Him who sent Me and to
accomplish His work.

lɛge avtis o iesus ɛmon broma ɛstin ina pieso to


Says to them Jesus , my food is that I should do the

θɛlema tu pɛmpsantosos me ke tɛleso avtu to


will of the [one] having sent me, and should finish of him the

ɛrgon
work.

773
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
"Do you not say, 'We still have yet four months, and then comes the harvest'? Behold, I say
to you, lift up your eyes and look on the fields, that they appear white for harvest.

uχ ʏmes lɛgɛtɛ oti ɛti tɛtramɛnos ɛstin ke o


Not you say that yet four months it is and the

θɛrimos ɛrχɛte idu lɛgo ʏmin ɛparatɛ tus


harvest comes? Behold I say to you Lift up the

ofθalmus ʏmon ke θɛ-asθɛ tas χoras oti ljuke


eyes of you, and see the fields for white

esin pros θɛrismon ede


they are to harvest already.

36
"Already he who reaps receives wages and gathers fruit for life eternal; so that he who sows
and he who reaps may rejoice together.

o θɛrizon misθon lambane ke sʏnage karpon es zo-en


he that reaps a reward receives and gathers fruit unto life

eonion ina o sperion omu χere ke o θɛrizon


eternal, that he that sows together might rejoice and he that reaps.

37
"For in this case the saying has accuracy, 'One sows and another reaps.'

ɛn gar tuto o logos ɛstin aleθinos oti alos ɛstin


in indeed this the saying is TRUE , that one it is

o speron ke alos o θɛrizon


who sows , and another who reaps.

38
"I sent you to reap that for which you have not labored; others have labored and you have
entered into their labor."

ɛgo apɛstela ʏmas θɛrizen o uχ ʏmes kɛkopiakatɛ


I sent you to reap on which not you have toiled ;

ali kɛkopiakasin ke ʏmes es ton kopon avton esɛlelʏθatɛ


others have toiled, and you into the labor of them have entered.

774
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Samaritans
39
From that city many of the Samaritans believed in Him because of the word of the Woman
who testified, "He told me all the things that I have done."

lɛge avtis ɛrχɛsθɛ ke opsɛsθɛ elθan un ke edan


He says to them , Come and see. They went so and saw

pu mɛne ke par avto ɛmenan ten emɛran ɛkenen


where he abides; and with him they abode the day that .

ora en os dɛkate
[The] our was about [the] tenth.

40
So when the Samaritans came to Jesus, they asked Him to stay with them; and He stayed
there two days.

ɛn andrɛas o adɛlfos simonos pɛtru es ɛk ton


Was Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter , one of the

dʏo ton akusanton para ioanu ke


Two having heard [this] John, and

akoluθesanton avto
having followed him.

41
Many more believed because of His word;

ke polo ple-us ɛpistjusan dia ton logon avtu


And many more believed , because of the word of him;

42
and they said to the Woman, "We do not only rely on your words for what we believe, for
we have heard for ourselves and acknowledge this One as indeed the Savior of the
world."

te tɛ gʏneki ɛlɛgon oti ukti dia ten sen gar


to and Woman they said No longer because of your indeed

lalian pistjue-omɛn avti gar akekoamɛn ke idamɛn oti


speech we believe; ourselves indeed have heard, and we know that

utos ɛstin aleθos o soter tu kosmu


this is truly the Savior of the world,

775
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

43
After the two days He went forth from there into Galilee.

mɛta dɛ tas dʏo emɛra s ɛçelθɛn ɛkeθɛn es ten


with moreover the two days, he went forth from there into

galilean
Galilee;

44
For Jesus Himself testified that a prophet has no honor in his own country.

avtos gar iesus ɛmartʏresɛn oti profetes ɛn te idia


himself indeed Jesus testifies , that a prophet in own

partridi timen uk ɛχe


hometown, honor not has.
45
So when He came to Galilee, the Galileans received Him, having seen all the things that He
did in Jerusalem at the feast; for they themselves also went to the feast.

oti un elθɛn es ten galilean ɛdɛçanto avton i


When therefore he came into Galilee received him the

galilei panta hɛ-orakotɛs osa ɛpi-esɛn ɛn


Galileans, all things having seen all things how great he did in

gar iɛrosolʏmis ɛn te ɛorte ke avti elθon es


indeed Jerusalem during the feast; also themselves went to

ten ɛorten
the feast.

Healing a Nobleman's Son


46
Therefore He came again to Cana of Galilee where He had made the water wine. And there
lived a royal official whose son had become sick at Capernaum.

ɛlθɛn un palin es ten kana tes galile-as opu


He came therefore again to Cana of Galilee, where

ɛpiesɛn to ʏdor inon ke en tis basilikos u


he made the water wine. And there was a certain royal official, whose

o i-os esθɛne ɛn kafarnaum


son was sick in Capernaum.

776
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
47
When he heard that Jesus had come out of Judea into Galilee, he went to Him and implored
Him to come down and heal his son; for he had arrived at the point of death.

utos akusas oti iesus eke ɛk tes iudeas es


He having heard that Jesus had come out of Judea into

ten galilean apelθɛn pros avton ke erota ina


Galilee went to him, and asked that

katabe ke iasete avtu ton i-on emɛlɛn gar


he would come down and heal his son ; he was about indeed

apoθnesken
to die.

48
So Jesus said to him, "Unless you people see signs and wonders, you simply will not
believe."

epɛn un o iesus pros avton ɛ-an me seme-a ke


Said therefore Jesus to him , if not signs and

tɛrata idetɛ u me pistjusetɛ


wonders you see, no not will you believe.

49
The royal official said to Him, "Sir, come down before my child dies."

lɛge pros avton o basilikos kʏriɛ karabeθi prin


Says to him the royal official, Sir , come down before

apoθanen to pe-on mu
dies the child of me.

50
Jesus said to him, "Go; your son lives." The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him
and started off.

lɛge avto o iesus porju-u o i-os su ze


Says to him Jesus , Go , the son of you lives .

ɛpistjusɛn o anθropos to logo on epɛn avto o


believed the man the word which said to him

iesus ke ɛporju-ɛto
Jesus, and went away.

777
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
51
As he had now gone down, his slaves met him, saying that his son lived.

ede dɛ avtu katabenotos i duli avtu hʏpentesan


already moreover of him as he was going down, the servants of him met

avto lɛgontɛs oti o pes avtu ze


him , saying the son of him lives.

52
So he inquired of them the our when he began to get better. Then they said to him,
"Yesterday at the seventh our the fever left him."

ɛpʏθɛto un ten oran par avton ɛn he komosotɛron


He inquired therefore the our from them, in which better

ɛsχɛn epan un avto oti ɛχθɛs oran ɛbdomen


he got they said Therefore to him Yesterday [at the] our seventh,

afekɛn avton o pʏrɛtos


left him the fever.

53
So the father knew that it coincided with that hour in which Jesus said to him, "Your son
lives"; and he himself believed and his whole houseold.

ɛgno un o pater oti ɛn ɛkene te ora ɛn


Knew therefore the father that [it was] that the the hour at

e epɛn avto o iesus o i-os su ze ke


which said to him Jesus, the son of you lives. And

ɛpistjusɛn avtos ke he ikia avtu ole


he believed himself, and the houseold of him whole.

54
This we recognize as a second sign that Jesus performed when He had come out of Judea
into Galilee.

tuto dɛ palin djutɛron seme-on o iesus


This also again a second sign did Jesus

ɛlθon ɛk tes iudeas es ten galilean


having come out of Judea into Galilee.

778
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 5
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio)http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/5.htm
The Healing at Bethesda

1
After These things there came a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

mɛta tavta en ɛorte ton iude-on ke anɛbe iesus es


After These things was a feast of the Jews, and went up, Jesus to

ierosolʏma
Jerusalem.

2
Now there locates in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which people call in Hebrew
Bethesda, having five porticoes.

ɛstin dɛ ɛn tis iɛrosolʏmis ɛpi te probatike


there is moreover in Jerusalem at the sheepgate

kolʏmbeθra he ɛpilɛgome ɛbresti beθzaθa pɛntɛ stoas


a pool, which [is] called in Aramaic Bethesda , five porces

ɛχusa
having.

3
In These lay a multitude of those who had become sick, blind, lame, and withered, [waiting
for the moving of the waters;

ɛn tavtes katɛketo pleθos ton asθɛnuton tʏfion


In These were lying a multitude of those who were sick, blind,

χolon çeron ɛkdɛχomɛnon ten tu ʏdatos kinesin


lame , paralyzed , awaiting the of the water moving.

779
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
for an angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool and stirred up the water;
whoever then first, after the stirring up of the water, stepped in became well from
whatever disease with which had afflicted him.]

aŋgɛlos gar kata keron katɛbenɛn ɛn te


an angel indeed during a certain season descended in the

kolʏmbeθra ke ɛtarasɛn to ʏdor o un protos


pool, and stirred the water. He who therefore first

ɛmbas mɛta ten taraχen tu ʏdatos ʏgoi-es ɛginɛto o


entered after the stirring of the water, well became, from whatever

depotɛ kateχɛto nosemati


at the time he was held by disease.

5
A man came there who had suffered illness for thirty-eight years.

en dɛ tis anθropos ɛke triakonta ke okto ɛte


was moreover a certain man there thirty eight also eight years

ɛχon ɛn te asθɛne-a avtu


being in the ill himself.

6
When Jesus saw him lying there, and knew that he had already suffered a long time in that
condition, He said to him, "Do you wish to get well?"

tuton idon o iesus katakemɛnon ke gnus oti


Him having seen Jesus lying , and having known that

polʏn ede χronon ɛχe lɛge avto θɛles ʏgies gɛnɛsθe


a long already time he has been, says to him, Desire you well to become?

780
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
The sick man answered Him, "Sir, I have no man to put me into the pool when the water
becomes stirred up, but while I come, another steps down before me."

apɛkriθe avto o asθɛnon kʏriɛ anθropon uk ɛχo


Answered him the sick [man] Sir, a man not I have,

ina otan taraχθe to ʏdor bale mɛ es ten


that when has been stirred the water, he might put into into the

kolʏmbeθran ɛn o dɛ ɛrχome ɛgo alos pro


pool in which moreover am coming I another before

ɛmu katabene
me descends.

8
Jesus said to him, "Get up, pick up your pallet and walk."

lɛge avto o iesus ɛgerɛ aron ton krabaton su


Says to him Jesus, Arise, take up the mat of you

ke pɛripate
and walk.

9
Immediately the man became well, and picked up his pallet and began to walk. Now it
occurred on the Sabbath on that day.

ke juθɛos ɛgɛmɛto ʏgies o anθropos ke erɛn ton


And immediately became well the man , and took up the

krabaton avtu ke pɛriɛpate


mat of him, and walked;

ɛn dɛ sabaton ɛn ɛkene te emɛra


it was moreover Sabbath on that day.

781
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
10
So the Jews said to the man who had become healed, "The Sabbath has come, and we do not
permit you to carry your pallet."

ɛlɛgon un i iude-i to tɛθɛrapjumɛno sabaton


Said therefore the Jews to him who had been healed, Sabbath

ɛstin ke uk ɛçɛstin si are ton krabaton su


it is, and not it is lawful for you to take up the mat of you.

11
But he answered them, "He who made me well said to me, 'Pick up your pallet and walk.'"

o dɛ apɛkriθe avtis o piesas mɛ ʏgie


which moreover He answered them , the [one] having made me well,

ɛkenos mi epɛn aron ton krabaton su ke pɛripate


he to me said , Take up the mat of you and walk.

12
They asked him, "Who said to you, 'Pick up your pallet and walk'?"

erotesan avton tis ɛstin o anθropos o epon si


They asked him, who is the man the [one] having said to you,

aron ke pɛripate
Take up and walk?

13
But the man who receive healing did not know who had healed him, for Jesus had slipped
away while a crowd gathered in that place.

o dɛ iaθes uk ede tis ɛstin o gar


the [one] moreover having being healed not knew who it is indeed

iesus ɛçɛnjusɛn oχlu ontos ɛn to topo


Jesus had moved away , a crowd being in the place.

782
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
Afterward Jesus found him in the temple and said to him, "Behold, you have become well;
do not sin anymore, so that nothing worse happens to you."

mɛta tavta juriske avton o iesus ɛn to iɛro


After These things finds him Jesus in the temple,

ke epɛn avto idɛ ʏgi-es gɛgonas mekɛti amartanɛ ina


and said to him, Behold well you have become; no more sin, that

me χeron si ti gɛnete
not worse to you something happens.

15
The man went away, and told the Jews that Jesus had made him well.

apelθɛn o anθropos ke anengelɛn tis iudes oti


Went away the man , and told the Jews, that

iesus ɛstin o piesas avton ʏgi-e


Jesus it is the [one] having made him well.

16
For this reason the Jews persecuted Jesus, because He did These things on the Sabbath.

ke dia tuto ɛdiokon i iudei ton iesun oti


And because of this, persecuted the Jews Jesus, because

tavta ɛpie ɛn sabato


These things he did on a Sabbath.

17
But He answered them, "My Father has worked until now, and I, Myself, work."

o dɛ iesus apɛkrinato avtis o pater mu ɛ-os


But Jesus answered them, the Father of me, until

arti ɛrgazɛte kago ɛrgazome


now works, and I work.

783
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus' Equality with God


18
For this reason therefore the Jews sought all the more to kill Him, because He had not only
broke the Sabbath, but also called God His own Father, making Himself equal with God.

dia tuto un malon ɛzetun avton hi iuse-i


Because of this therefore, the more sought him the Jews

apoktene oti u monon ɛlʏɛn to sabaton ala


to kill, because not only did he break the Sabbath, but

ke patɛra idion ɛlɛgɛn ton θɛ-on ison ɛ-avton pion


also Father his own called God , equal himself making

to θɛ-o
to God.

19
Therefore Jesus answered and said to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, unless it resembles something He sees the Father doing; for whatever
the Father does, These things the Son also does in like manner.

apɛkrinato un o iesus ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis amɛn amɛn


Answered therefore Jesus and said to them, Truly truly

lɛgo ʏmin u dʏnate o i-os pien ɛavtu udɛn


I say to you, not ia able the Son to do himself nothing,

ɛ-an me ti blɛpe ton patɛra piunta a gar


if not anything he might see the Father doing; whatever indeed

an ɛkenos pi-e tavta ke o i-os omios pie


anyhow he does These things also the Son likewise does.

20
"For the Father loves the Son, and shows Him all things that He Himself does; and the
Father will show Him greater works than These, so that you will marvel.

o gar pater file ton i-on ke panta deknʏsin avto


indeed [the] Father loves the Son, and all things sows to him

a avtos pie ke mezona tuton deçe avto ɛrga


which himself he does; and greater than These he will sow him works,

ina ʏmes θaumazetɛ


that you might marvel.

784
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, even so the Son also gives life to
whom He wishes.

ospɛr gar o pater ɛgere tus nɛkrus ke zo-opi-e


Even as for the Father raises up the dead and gives life

utos ke o i-os us θɛle zo-opi-e


thus also the Son to whom he will , gives life.

22
"For not even the Father judges anyone, but He has given all judgment to the Son,

udɛ gar o pater krine udɛna ala ten krisin pasan


not even indeed the Father judges no one, but judgment all

dɛdokɛn to i-o
has given to the Son.

23
so that all will honor the Son even as they honor the Father. He who does not honor the Son
does not honor the Father who sent Him.

ina pantɛs timosi ton i-on kaθos timosi ton patɛra


that all might honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.

o me timon ton i-on u tima ton patɛra


He who not is honoring the Son, not is honoring the Father ,

ton pɛmpsantosa avton


the [one] having sent him.

24
"Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has
eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin oti o ton logon mu akujon


Truly, truly, I say to you, that the [one] word of me hearing,

ke pistjuon to pɛmpsantos mɛ ɛχe zoen e-onion ke


and believing the [one] having sent me has life eternal, and

es krisin uk ɛrχɛte ala mɛtabɛbekɛn ɛk tu θanatu


into judgment not comes, but has passed out of death

es ten zo-en
into life.

785
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Two Resurrections
25
"Truly, truly, I say to you, an our comes and now has arrived, when the dead will hear the
voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin oti ɛrχɛte ora ke nʏn ɛstin


Truly, truly I say to you, that is coming an our and now is,

otɛ i nɛkri akususin tes fones tu i-u tu ɛ-u


when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God,

ke i akusantɛs zesusin
and those having heard will live.

26
"For just as the Father has life in Himself, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in
Himself;

ospɛr gar o pater ɛχe zo-en ɛn ɛavto utos ke to


as indeed the Father has life in himself, so also to the

i-o ɛdokɛn zorn ɛχen ɛn ɛavto


Son he gave life , to have in himself.

27
and He gave Him authority to execute judgment, because He serves as the Son of Man.

ke ɛçusian ɛdokɛn avto krisin pien oti i-os anθropu ɛstin


and authority he gave to him, judgment to execute, because Son of man he is.

28
"Do not marvel at this; for an hour comes, in which all who lie in the tombs will hear His
voice,

me θaumazɛtɛ tuto oti ɛrχɛte ora ɛn e pantɛs i


ɛnot Marvel at this , for is coming an hour in which all those

ɛn tis mnene-is akususin tes fones avtu


in the tombs will hear the voice of him.

786
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
and will come forth; those who did the good deeds to a resurrection of life, those who
committed the evil deeds to a resurrection of judgment.

ke ɛkporjusonte i ta agaθa piesantɛs es


and will come forth those those good having practiced , to

anastasin zo-es i dɛ ta favla praçantɛs es


[the] resurrection of life; those moreover those evil having done to

anastason krisɛos
[the] resurrection of judgment.

30
"I can do nothing on My own initiative. As I hear, I judge; and I use just judgment, because I
do not seek My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me.

u dʏname ɛgo pien ap ɛmavtu udɛn kaθos aku-o


not Am able I to do of myself nothing; even as I hear

krino ke e krisis e ɛme dikea ɛstin oti u


I judge; and the judgment of me just is because not

me zeto to θɛlema to ɛmon ala to θɛlema tu


me. I seek the will of me , but the will of the [one]

pɛmpsantosos
having sent.

31
"If I alone testify about Myself, My testimony does not have truth.

ɛ-an ɛgo martʏro pɛri ɛmavtu he martʏria mu uk


If I bear witness concerning myself the testimony of me not

ɛstin aleθes
is TRUE .

32
"There exists another who testifies of Me, and I know that the testimony which He gives
about Me consists of the truth.

alos ɛstin o martʏron pɛri ɛmu ke ida oti aleθes


Another it is bearing witness concerning me , and I know that TRUE

ɛstin e martʏria hen martʏre pɛri ɛmu


is the testimony which he bears witness concerning me.

787
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Witness of John
33
"You have sent to John, and he has testified to the truth.

ʏmes apɛstalkatɛ pros ioanen ke mɛmartʏrekɛn te aleθe-a


You have sent unto John and he has borne witness to the truth.

34
"But the testimony which I receive does not come from man, but I say These things so that
you may receive salvation.

ɛgo dɛ u para anθropu ten martʏrian lambano


I moreover not from man the testimony receive ,

ala tavta lɛgo ina ʏmes soθetɛ


but These things I say that you might be saved.

35
"He resembled the lamp that burned and sone and you sowed willingness to rejoice for a
while in his light.

ɛkenos en o lʏχnos o keomɛnos ke fenon ʏmes


He was the lamp burning and shining ; you

dɛ eθɛlesatɛ agaliaθene pros oran ɛn to foti avtu


moreover were willing to rejoice for a season in the light of him.

Witness of Works
36
"But the testimony which I have proves greater than the testimony of John; for the works
which the Father has given Me to accomplish—the very works that I do—testify about
Me, that the Father has sent Me.

ɛgo dɛ ɛχo ten martʏrian mezo tu ioanu ta


I however have the testimony greater than that of John

gar ɛrga a dɛdokɛn mi o pater ina tɛleso


indeed [the] works that has given me the Father that I should complete

oti avta avta ta ɛrga a pio martʏre pɛri


that them , same the works which I do , bear witness concerning

ɛmu o pater mɛ apɛstalkɛn


me, the Father me has sent.

788
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Witness of the Father


37
"And the Father who sent Me, He has testified of Me. You have neither heard His voice at
any time nor seen His form.

ke o pɛmpsas mɛ pater ɛkenos mɛmartʏrekɛn pɛri


And the [one] having sent me [the] Father himself, has borne witness concerning

ɛmu utɛ fonen avtu popotɛ akekoatɛ utɛ edos avtu


me . Neither voice of him at any time have you heard, nor form of him

ɛorakatɛ
have you seen.

38
"You do not have His word abiding in you, for you do not believe Him whom He sent.

ke ton logon avtu uk ɛχɛtɛ ɛn ʏmin mɛnonta oti


And the word of him not you have in you, abiding for

on apɛstelɛn ɛkenos tuto ʏmes u pistjuɛtɛ


whom sent he , him you not believe.

Witness of the Scripture


39
"You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; These
scriptures testify about Me;

ɛraunatɛ tas grafas oti ʏmes doketɛ ɛn avtes zoen


You search the Scriptures for you think in them life

e-onion ɛχen ke ɛkene esin e martʏruse pɛri ɛrnu


eternal to have and These are they bearing witness concerning me;

40
and you have become unwilling to come to Me so that you may have life.

ke u θɛlɛtɛ ɛlθen pros mɛ ina zoen ɛχetɛ


and not you are willing to come to me that life you might have.

41
"I do not receive glory from men;

doçan para anθropon u lambano


Glory from men not I take.

789
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
but I know you, that you do not have the love of God in yourselves.

ala ɛgnoka ʏmas oti ten agapen tu θɛ-u uk ɛχɛtɛ


but I have known you, that the love of God not you have

ɛn ɛavtis
in yourselves.

43
"I have come in My Father's name, and you do not receive Me; if another comes in his own
name, you will receive him.

ɛgo lelʏθa ɛn to aomati tu patros mu ke u


I have come in the name of the Father of me , and not

lambanɛtɛ mɛ an alos ɛlθe ɛn to anomati to


you receive me; if another should come in the name the

idio ɛkenon lempsɛsθɛ


own , him you will receive.

44
"How can you believe, when you receive glory from one another and you do not seek the
glory that comes from the one and only God?

pos dʏnasθɛ ʏmes pistjuse doçan para alelon


Ow are able you to believe, glory from one another

lambanontɛs ke ten doçan ten para tu monu θɛ-u


receiving and the glory that [is] from the only God

u zetetɛ
not you seek?

45
"Do not think that I will accuse you before the Father; Moses accuses you Moses, in whom
you have set your ope.

me dketɛ oti ɛgo kategoreso ʏmon pros ton patɛra


not Think that I will accuse you to the Father

ɛstin o kategoron ʏmon mo-uses es on ʏmes


there is [one] accusing you, Moses, in whom you

elpikatɛ
have hoped.

790
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
46
"For if you believed Moses, you would believe Me, for he wrote about Me.

e gar ɛpistju-ɛtɛ mo-use ɛpistjuɛtɛ an ɛmi pɛri


if indeed you believed Moses, you would have believed anyhow me; concerning

gar ɛmu ɛkenos ɛgrapsɛn


indeed me he wrote.

47
"But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe My words?"

e dɛ tis ɛkenu gramasin u pistju-ɛtɛ pos tis


if moreover his writings not you believe, ow the

ɛmis remasin pisjusɛtɛ


of me words , will you believe?

John 6
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/6.htm

Five Thousand Fed

1
After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the Sea of Galilee (or Tiberias).

mɛta tavta apelθɛn o iesus pɛran tes θalaes tes


After These things went away Jesus, over the sea

galileas tes tibɛriados


of Galilee of Tiberias.

2
A large crowd followed Him, because they saw the signs which He had performed on those
who fell sick.

ekoluθe dɛ avto oχlos polʏs oti ɛθɛ-orun ta


followed moreover him a crowd great, because they saw the

seme-a a ɛpie ɛpi ton asθɛnunton


signs which he did upon those being sick.

791
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

3
Then Jesus went up on the mountain, and there He sat down with His disciples.

aneθɛn dɛ es to oros iesus ke ɛke ɛkalθeto mɛta


went up moreover into the mountain Jesus and their sat with

ton maθeton avton


the disciples of him.

4
Now the Passover, the feast of the Jews, drew near.

en dɛ ɛngʏs to pasχa e ɛorte ton iudeon


was moreover near the Passover, the feast of the Jews.

5
Therefore Jesus, lifting up His eyes and seeing that a large crowd had come to Him, said to
Philip, "Where can we buy bread, so that These may eat?"

ɛparas un tus ofθalmus o iesus ke θɛ-asamɛnos


Having lifted up then the eyes Jesus, and having seen

oti polʏs oχlos ɛrχɛte pros avton lɛge pros filipon


that a great crowd is coming to him , he says to Philip,

poθɛn agorasomɛn artus ina fagosin uti


from where shall we buy bread that might eat These?

6
This He said to test him, for He Himself knew what He had intended to do.

tuto dɛ ɛlɛgɛn perazon avton avtos gar ede ti


this moreover he said testing him ; he indeed knew what

ɛmɛlɛn pi-en
he was about to do.

7
Philip answered Him, " Two hundred denarii worth of bread does not seem sufficient for
them, for everyone to receive a little."

apɛkriθe avto o filipos diakosion denarion arti uk


Answered him Philip, Fortwohundred denari , loaves not

arkusin avtis ina ɛkastos braχʏ ti labe


are sufficient for them that each little some might receive.

792
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

8
One of His disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, said to Him,

lɛge avto es ɛk ton maθeton avtu andreas o


Says to him one of the disciples of him Andrew, the

adɛlfos simonos pɛtru


brother of Simon Peter,

9
"There comes a lad here who has five barley loaves and two fish, but what do these amount
to for so many people?"

ɛstin pedarion odɛ os ɛχe pɛntɛ artus kriθinus ke


is a little boy here, who has five loaves barley , and

dʏo opsaria ala tavta ti ɛstin es tosutus


Two small fish; but these what are for so many?

10
Jesus said, "Have the people sit down." Now there grew much grass in the place. So the men
sat down, in number about five thousand.

epɛn o iesus piesatɛ tus anθropus anapɛsen


said Jesus , Make the men to recline .

en dɛ χortos polʏs ɛn to topo anɛpɛsan un


there was moreover grass much in the place; reclined therefore

hi andrɛs ton ariθmon os pɛtakisχili


the men , the number about five thousand.

11
Jesus then took the loaves, and having given thanks, He distributed to those who seated
themselves; likewise also of the fish as much as they wanted.

ɛlabɛn un tus artus o iesus ke juχaristesas


Took moreover the loaves Jesus and having given thanks,

diɛdokɛn tis ankemɛnis omios ke ɛk ton opsarion


distributed to the reclining ; likewise also of the fish

oson eθɛlon
as much as they wished.

793
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

12
When they had become filled, He said to His disciples, "Gather up the leftover fragments so
that nothing will become lost."

os dɛ ɛnɛplesθesan lɛge tis maθetes avtu


when moreover they were filled, he says to disciples of him,

sʏnagagɛtɛ ta pɛrisjusanta klasmata ina me


Gather together the having been over and above fragments, that nothing

ti apolete
anything might be lost.

13
So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with fragments from the five barley
loaves which those who ate them had left over.

sʏnegagon un ke ɛgɛmisan diodɛka kofinus klasmaton


They gathered together therefore filled twelve hand baskets of fragments

ɛk ton pɛntɛ arton ton kriθinon a ɛpɛrisjusan tis


from the five loaves barley , which were over and above to those

bɛbrokosin
having eaten.

14
Therefore when the people saw the sign which He had performed, they said, "We have truly
seen the Prophet who came into the world."

hi un anθropi idontɛs o ɛpiesɛn seme-on


The therefore people , having seen what he had done sign

ɛlɛgon oti utos ɛstin aleθos o profetes o


said This is truly the prophet who

ɛrχomɛnos es ton kosmon


is coming into the world.

794
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Walks on the Water


15
So Jesus, perceiving that they intended to come and take Him by force to make Him king,
withdrew again to the mountain by Himself alone.

iesus un gnus oti mɛlusin ɛrχɛsθe ke harpazen


Jesus therefore , having known that they are about to come and to seize

avton ina piesosin basile-a anɛχoresɛn palin es to


him , that they might make king withdrew again to the

oros avtos monos


mountain himself alone.

16
Now when evening came, His disciples went down to the sea,

os dɛ opsia ɛgɛnɛto katɛbesan i maθete avtu ɛpi


when moreover evening it became went down the disciples of him to

ten θalasan
the sea.

17
and after getting into a boat, they started to cross the sea to Capernaum. It had already
become dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them.

ke ɛmbantɛs es plion pɛran tes θalases


and having entered into boat they were going the sea

es kafarnaum ke skotia ede ɛgɛgone ke upo


to Capernaum . And dark already it had become, and not

ɛlelʏθe pros avtus o iesus


had come to them Jesus.

18
The sea began to stir up because a strong wind blew.

he tɛ θalasa anɛmu mɛgalu pnɛontos diɛgerɛto


and both the sea by a wind strong blowing was agitated.

795
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

19
Then, when they had rowed about three or four miles, they saw Jesus walking on the sea and
drawing near to the boat; and they all became frightened.

ɛlelakotɛs un os stadius ekosi pɛntɛ e triakonta


Having rowed then about furlongs twenty five or thirty ,

θɛ-orusin ton iesun pɛripatunta ɛpi tes θalases ke


they see Jesus walking on the sea, and

ɛngʏs tu pli-u ginomɛnon ke ɛfo-obeθesan


near the boat coming , and they were frightened.

20
But He said to them, "I have returned; do not fear."

o dɛ lɛge avtis ɛgo emi me fobesθɛ


moreover he says to them, I am he ; not fear.

21
So they willingly received Him into the boat, and immediately the boat reached the land to
which they had gone.

eθɛlon un laben avton es to plion ke juθɛ-os


They were willing then to receive him into the boat , and immediately

ɛgɛnɛto to plion ɛpi tes ges es en ʏpegon


was the boat at the land to which they were going.

22
The next day the crowd that stood on the other side of the sea saw that no other small boat
had come there, except one, and that Jesus had not entered with His disciples into the
boat, but that His disciples had gone away alone.

te ɛpavrion o oχlos o ɛstekos pɛran tes


On the next day the crowd standing the other side of the

θalases edon oti pliarion alo uk en ɛke e


sea; having seen that boat other no was there if

me ɛn ke oti u sʏneselθɛn tis maθetes avtu o


not one, and that not went with the disciples of him , that

iesus es to ploon ala moni i maθete avtu apeθon


Jesus into the boat, but alone the disciples of him went away.

796
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

23
There came other small boats from Tiberias near to the place where they ate the bread after
the Lord had given thanks.

ala elθɛn pliaria ɛk tibɛriados ɛngʏs tu topu opu


but other came boats from Tiberias near the place where

ɛfagon ton arton juχaristesartos tu kʏriu


they ate the bread , having given thanks the Lord;

24
So when the crowd saw that Jesus had not come there, nor His disciples, they themselves got
into the small boats, and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus.

otɛ un edɛn o oχlos oti iesus uk ɛstin ɛke udɛ


when therefore the crowd that Jesus not is there , nor

hi maθete avtu ɛnɛbesan avti es ta pliaria


the disciples of him they entered themselves into the boats,

ke elθon es kafarnaum zetuntɛs ton iesun


and came to Capernaum, seeing Jesus.

25
When they found Him on the other side of the sea, they said to Him, "Rabbi, when did You
get here?"

ke jurontɛs avton pɛran tes θalases epon avto


And having found him on the other side of the sea , they said to him ,

rabi potɛ odɛ gɛgonas


Rabbi, when here have you come?

Words to the People


26
Jesus answered them and said, "Truly, truly, I say to you, you seek Me, not because you saw
signs, but because you ate of the loaves and became filled.

apɛkriθe avtis o iesus ke epɛn amen amen lɛgo


Answered them Jesus and said , Truly, truly I say

ʏmin zetetɛ mɛ uχ oti edɛt seme-a al oti


to you You seek me not because you saw signs, but because

ɛfagɛtɛ ɛk ton arton ke ɛχortasθetɛ


you ate of the loaves and were satisfied.

797
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

27
"Do not work for the food which perises, but for the food which endures to eternal life,
which the Son of Man will give to you, for on Him the Father, God, has set His seal."

ɛrgazɛzθɛ me ten brosin ten apolʏmɛnen ala ten


Work not for the food perishing but for the

brosin ten mɛnusan es zoen aionion en o i-os


food enduring unto life eternal which the Son

tu anθropu ʏmin dose tuton gar o pater


of man to you will give him indeed the Father

ɛsfragisɛn o θɛ-os
sealed even God.

28
Therefore they said to Him, "What shall we do, so that we may work the works of God?"

epon un pros avton ti piomɛn ina ɛrgazomɛθa ta


They said therefore to him, What must we do, that we might be doing the

ɛrga tu θɛ-u
works of God?

29
Jesus answered and said to them, "This constitutes the work of God, that you believe in Him
whom He has sent."

apɛkriθe o iesus ke epɛn avtis tuto ɛstin to ɛrgon


Answered Jesus and said to them, this is the work

tu θɛ-u ina pistjuetɛ es on apɛstelɛn ɛkenos


of God, that you should believe in him whom sent he.

30
So they said to Him, "What then do You do for a sign, so that we may see, and believe You?
What work do You perform?

epon un avto ti un pies sʏ seme-on ina


They said therefore to him What then do you sign, that

idomɛn ke pistjusomɛn si ti ɛrgaze


we might see and might believe you? what do you work?

798
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
"Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as the scriptures say, 'HE GAVE THEM
BREAD OUT OF HEAVEN TO EAT.'"

hi patɛrɛs emon to mana ɛfagon ɛn te ɛremo


the fathers of us the manna ate in the wilderness,

kaθos ɛstin gɛgramɛnon arton ɛk tu uranu ɛdoken


as it is written, Bread out of heaven he gave

avtis fagen
them to eat.

32
Jesus then said to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, Moses did not give you the bread out of
heaven, but My Father gives you the true bread out of heaven.

epɛn un avtis o iesus amen amen lɛgo ʏmin u


Said therefore to them Jesus, Truly, truly I say to you, Not

mo-uses dɛdokɛn ʏmin ton arton ɛk tu uranu al


Moses has given you the bread out of heaven; but

uranu o pater mu didoson ʏmin ton arton ɛk tu


heaven the Father of me gives you the bread out of

ton aleθinon
TRUE .

33
"For the bread of God comes down out of heaven, and gives life to the world."

o gar artos tu θɛ-u ɛstin o katabenon ɛk tu


the indeed bread of God is that coming out of

uranu ke zo-en didus to kosmo


heaven, and life giving to the world.

34
Then they said to Him, "Lord, always give us this bread."

epon un pros avton kʏriɛ pantotɛ dos emin ton


They said therefore to him , Lord always give to us the

arton tuton
bread this.

799
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
35
Jesus said to them, "I present myself as the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not
hunger, and he who believes in Me will never thirst.

epɛn avtis o iesus ɛgo emi o artos tes zo-es


Said to them Jesus I am the bread of life;

o ɛrχomɛnos pros ɛmɛ u me penase ke o


the one coming to me, never not shall hunger; and the one

pistju-on es ɛmɛ u me dipsese popotɛ


believing on me , never shall thirst at any time.

36
"But I said to you that you have seen Me, and yet do not believe.

al epon ʏmin oti ke ɛorakatɛ mɛ ke u pistjuɛtɛ


But I said to you that also you have seen me and yet not believe.

37
"All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one who comes to Me I will certainly
not cast out.

pan o didsin mi o pater pros ɛmɛ eçe ke


All that gives me the Father, to me will come, and

ton ɛrχomɛnon pros me u me ɛkbalo ɛço


the one coming to mɛ no not shall I cast out.

38
"For I have come down from heaven, not to do My own will, but the will of Him who sent
Me.

oti katabɛbeka apo tu uranu uχ ina pio to


For I have come down out of heaven not that I should do the

θɛlema to ɛmon ala to θɛlema tu pɛmpsantosos mɛ


will of me, but the will of the One having sent me.

800
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
"This constitutes the will of Him who sent Me, that of all that He has given Me I lose
nothing, but raise it up on the last day.

tuto dɛ ɛstin to θɛlema tu pɛmpsantosos mɛ ina


this moreover is the will of the One me , that

pan o dɛdokɛn mi me apolɛso ɛç avtu ala


all that he has given me, nothing I should lose of it but

anasteso avto ɛn te ɛsχate emɛra


will raise up it at the last day.

40
"For this constitutes the will of My Father, that everyone who Beholds the Son and believes
in Him will have eternal life, and I Myself will raise him up on the last day."

tuto gar ɛstin to θɛlema tu patros mu ina pas


this indeed is the will of the Father of me that everyone

o θɛoron ton i-on ke pistju-on es avton ɛχe


Beholding the Son and believing on him should have

zo-en eonion ke anasteso ɛgo ɛn te ɛsχate emɛra


life eternal; and will raise up I at the last day.

Words to the Jews


41
Therefore the Jews who grumbled about Him, because He said, "I constitute the bread that
came down out of heaven."

ɛgongʏzon un i iudei pɛri avtu oti epɛn ɛgo


were grumbling therefore the Jews about him, because he said, I

emi o artos o katabas ɛk tu uranu


am the bread having come down out of heaven.

801
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
They said, "Do we not know this Jesus as the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we
know? How does He now say, 'I have come down out of heaven'?"

ke ɛlɛgon uχ utos ɛstin iesus o i-os iosef


And they were saying, not this is Jesus the Son of Joseph,

hu emes idamɛn ton patɛra ke ten metɛra pos


of whom we know the father and the mother? How

nʏn lɛge oti ɛk tu uranu katabɛbeka


therefore says he, Out of heaven I have come down?

43
Jesus answered and said to them, "Do not grumble among yourselves.

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avtis me gongzɛtɛ mɛt


Answered Jesus and said to them , not Grumble with

alelon
one another.

44
"No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up
on the last day.

udes dʏnate ɛlθen pros mɛ ɛan me o pater o


No one is able to come to me , if not the Father, the one

pɛmpsas mɛ ɛlkʏse avton kago anasteso avton ɛn te


having sent me, draws him, and I I will raise up him at the

ɛsχate emɛra
last day.

45
"The scriptures said in the prophets, 'AND GOD SHALL TEACH THEM.' Everyone who
has heard and learned from the Father, comes to Me.

ɛstin gɛgramɛnon ɛn tis profetes ke ɛsonte pantɛs


It is written in the prophets, And they will be all

didakti θɛ-u pas o akusas para tu patros ke


taught of God . everyone having heard from the Father, and

maθon ɛrχɛte pros ɛmɛ


having learned comes to me.

802
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
46
"Not that anyone has seen the Father, except the One who has come from God; He has seen
the Father.

uχ oti ton patɛra ɛorakɛn tis e me o on para


not that the Father has seen anyone if not the One being from

tu θɛ-u utos ɛ-orakɛn ton patɛra


God; He has seen the Father.

47
"Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes has eternal life.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin o pistju-on ɛχe zo-en e-onion


Truly truly I say to you the one believing has life eternal.

48
"I constitute the bread of life.

ɛgo emi o artos tes zo-es


I am the bread of life.

49
"Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died.

hi patɛrɛs ʏmon ɛfagon ɛn te ɛremo to mana ke apɛθanon


the fathers of you ate in the wilderness the manna, and died.

50
"This bread comes down out of heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die.

utos ɛstin o artos o ɛk tu uranu katabenon


This is the bread out of heaven coming down,

ina tis ɛç avtu fage ke me apoθane


that anyone of it might eat and not die.

803
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
51
"I constitute the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he
will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world represents
My flesh."

ɛgo emi o artos o zon o ɛk tu uranu


I am the bread living out of heaven

katabas ɛ-an tis fage ɛk tutu tu artu


having come down; if anyone shall have eaten of this bread,

on zese es ton eona ke o artos dɛ ɛgo


that he will live to the age ; and the bread also I

doso he sarç mu ɛstin ʏpɛr tes tu kosmu zo-es


will give, the flesh of me is , for the of the world life.

52
Then the Jews began to argue with one another, saying, "How can this man give us His flesh
to eat?"

ɛmaχonto un pros alelus i iudei lɛgontɛs pos


Were arguing therefore with one another the Jews, saying, How

dʏnate utos emin dune ten sarka avtu fagen


is able he us to give the flesh of him to eat?

53
So Jesus said to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man
and drink His blood, you have no life in yourselves.

epɛn un avtis o iesus amen amen lɛgo ʏmin ɛ-an


Said therefore to them Jesus , Truly, truly I say to you, if

me fagetɛ ten sarka tu i-u tu anθropu ke


not you shall have eaten the flesh of the Son of man, and

pietɛ avtu to ama uk ɛχɛtɛ zo-en ɛn ɛavtis


shall have drunk of him the blood, not you have life in yourselves.

804
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
54
"He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the
last day.

o trogon mu ten sarka ke pinon mu to ema


the [one] eating of me the flesh , and drinking of me the blood,

ɛχe zoen e-onion kago anasteso avton te ɛsχate emɛra


has life eternal, and I I will raise up him in the last day.

55
"For My flesh constitutes true food, and My blood constitutes true drink.

he gar sarç mu aleθes ɛstin brosis ke to ema mu


the indeed flesh of me, true is food, and the blood of me,

aleθes ɛstin posis


true is drink.

56
"He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood abides in Me, and I in him.

o trogon mu ten sarka ke pinon mu to ema


the [one] eating of me the flesh, and drinking of me the blood,

ɛn ɛmi mɛne kago ɛn avto


in me abides , and I in him.

57
"As the living Father sent Me, and I live because of the Father, so he who eats Me, he also
will live because of Me.

kaθos apɛstelɛn mɛ o zon pater kago zo dia


As sent me the living Father, and I live because of

ton patɛra ke o trogon mɛ kakenos zese di


the Father, also the [One] feeding on me, even he will live because of

ɛmɛ
me.

805
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
58
"This constitutes the bread which came down out of heaven; not as the fathers ate and died;
he who eats this bread will live forever."

utos ɛstin o artos o ɛç uranu katabas u


This is the bread from heaven having come down. Not

kaθos ɛfagon i patɛrɛs ke apɛθanon o trogon


as ate the fathers and died. the [one] eating

toton ton arton zese es ton eona


this bread will live to the age.

Words to the Disciples


59
These things He said in the synagogue as He taught in Capernaum.

tavta epɛn ɛn sʏnagoge didaskon ɛn kafamarna-um


These things he said in [the] synagogue teaching in Capernaum.

60
Therefore many of His disciples, when they heard this said, "This sounds like a difficult
statement; who can listen to it?"

poli un akusantɛs ɛk ton maθeton avtu epan


Many therefore having heard, of the disciples of him, said,

skleros ɛstin o logos utos tis dʏnate avtu aku-en


Difficult is the word this; who is able it to hear?

61
But Jesus, conscious that His disciples grumbled at this, said to them, "Does this cause you
to stumble?

edos dɛ o iesus ɛn ɛavto oti gongʏzusin


Knowing however Jesus in himself, that are grumbling

pɛri tutu i maθete avtu epɛn avtis tuto ʏmas


concerning this the disciples of him, said to them, This you

skandalize
does offend?

806
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
62
"What then if you see the Son of Man ascending to where He had come from?

ɛ-an un θɛoretɛ ton i-on tu anθropu anabenonta opu


What if then you should see the Son of man , ascending where

en to protɛron
he was before?

63
"The Spirit gives life; the flesh profits nothing; the words that I have spoken to you
constitute spirit and life.

to pnjuma ɛstin to zo-opi-un e sarç uk ofɛle


The Spirit it is giving life; the flesh not profits

udɛn ta remata a ɛgo lɛlaleka ʏmin pnjuma


nothing the words that I speak to you, spirit

ɛstin ke zoe ɛstin


are, and life they are.

64
"But some of you do not believe " For Jesus knew from the beginning who did not believe,
and who would betray Him.

al esin ɛç ʏmon tinɛs i u pistju-usin ede


but they are of you some, who not believe. knew

gar ɛç arχes o iesus tinɛs esin i me


indeed from [the] beginning Jesus, who are those not

pistju-ontɛs ke tis ɛstin o paradoson avton


believing , and who it is who will betray him.

65
And He said, "For this reason I have said to you, that no one can come to Me unless the
Father granted it."

ke ɛlɛgɛn dia tuto ereka ʏmin oti udes dʏnate


And he said, because of this have I said to you, that no one is able

ɛlθen pros mɛ ɛan me e dɛdomɛnon avto ɛk tu patros


to come to me, if not it shall have been granted to him the Father.

807
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Peter's Confession of Faith


66
As a result of this many of His disciples withdrew and did not walk with Him anymore.

ɛk tutu poli ɛk ton maθeton avtu apelθon es


from that [time] many out of of the disciples of him departed to

ta opiso ke ukɛti mɛt avtu pɛriɛpatun


the back, and no longer with him walked.

67
So Jesus said to the twelve, "You do not want to go away also, do you?"

epen un o iesus tis dodɛka me ke ʏmes θɛlɛtɛ


Said therefore Jesus to the twelve, not Also you are wishing

ʏpagen
to go away?

68
Simon Peter answered Him, "Lord, to whom shall we go? You have words of eternal life.

apɛkriθe avto simon pɛtros kʏriɛ pros tina


Answered him Simon Peter , Lord to whom

apɛljusomɛθa remata zo-es eni-u ɛχes


will we go? [the] words of life eternal you have;

69
"We have believed and have come to acknowledge Him as the Holy One of God."

ke emes pɛpistjukamɛn ke ɛgnokamɛn oti sʏ e o


and we have believed, and have known that you are the

agios tu θɛ-u
Holy One of God.

70
Jesus answered them, "Did I Myself not choose you, the twelve, and yet one of you has
become a devil?"

apɛkriθeθ avtis o iesus uk ɛgo ʏmas tus dodɛka


Answered them Jesus , Not I you the twelve

ɛçɛlɛçamen ke ɛç ʏmon es diabolos ɛstin


did choose, and of you one a devil is?

808
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
71
Now He meant Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he, one of the twelve, had plans to betray
Him.

ɛlɛgɛn dɛ ton iudan simonos iskari-otu utos gar


he spoke moreover of Judas [son] of Simon Iscariot; he indeed

ɛmɛlɛɛn paradidone avton es ɛk ton dodɛka


was about to betray him , one of the twelve.

John 7
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/7.htm
Jesus Teaches at the Feast

1
After these things Jesus walked in Galilee, for He sowed reluctance to walk in Judea because
the Jews sought to kill Him.

ke mɛta tavta pɛriɛpate o iesus ɛn te galilea


And after these things , was walking Jesus in Galilee ;

u gar eθɛlɛn ɛn te iudea pɛripaten oti


not for he did desire in Judea to walk, because

ɛzetun avton i iudei apoktene


were seeking him the Jews to kill.
2
Now the feast of the Jews, the Feast of Booths, drew near.

en dɛ ɛngʏs he ɛorte ton iudeon he skenopegia


was moreover near the feast of the Jews, of Booths.

3
Therefore His brothers said to Him, "Leave here and go into Judea, so that Your disciples
also may see Your works which You have done.

epon un pros avton i adɛlfi avtu mɛtabeθi


Said therefore to him the brothers of him , Depart

ɛntjuθɛn ke ʏpagɛ es ten iudean ina ke i


from here, and go into Judea, that also the

maθete su θɛ-oresusin ta ɛrga su ha pies


disciples of you will see the works of you that you are doing.

809
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"For no one does anything in secret when he himself seeks to become known publicly. If You
do These things, show Yourself to the world."

udes gar ti ɛn krʏpto pie ke zete avtos ɛn


no one indeed anything in secret does, and seeks himself in

paresia ene e tavta pies fanɛroson sɛ-avton to


public to be. If these things you do , show yourself to the

kosmo
world.

5
For not even His brothers believed in Him.

udɛ gar i adɛlfi avtu ɛpistju-on es avton


not even indeed the brothers of him believed on him.

6
So Jesus said to them, "My time has not yet arrived, but your time always proves opportune.

ɛge un avtis o iesus o keros o ɛmos upo


Says therefore to them Jesus, Time my not yet

pa-ɛstin o dɛ keros o ʏmɛtɛros pantotɛ ɛstin ɛ-ɛtimos


is come but time your always is ready.

7
"The world cannot hate you, but it hates Me because I testify of it, that its deeds have become
evil.

u dʏnate o kosmos misen ʏmas ɛmɛ dɛ mise oti


not is bale the world to hate you; me however it hates, because

ɛgo martʏro pɛri avtu oti ta ɛrga avtu ponera ɛstin


I bear witness concerning it, that the works of it eveil are.

8
"Go up to the feast yourselves; I do not go up to this feast because My time has not yet fully
come."

hymes anabetɛ es ten ɛorten ɛgo uk anabeno es ten


You go up to the feast . I not yet am going up to the

ɛorten tavten oti o ɛmos keros upo pɛpierote


feast this , for my time not yet has been fulfilled.

810
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
Having said these things to them, He stayed in Galilee.

tavta dɛ epon avtos emenɛn ɛn te galilea


These things moreover having said to them, he remained in Galililee.

10
But when His brothers had gone up to the feast, then He Himself also went up, not publicly,
but as if, in secret.

os dɛ anɛbesan i adɛlfi avtu es ten ɛorten


when however had gone up the brothers of him to the feast,

totɛ ke avtos anɛbe u fanɛros ala os ɛn krʏpto


then also he went up, not openly, but as in secret.

11
So the Jews sought Him at the feast and said, "Have you seen Him?"

i un iude-i ɛzeton avton ɛn te ɛorte ke


The Therefore Jews were seeking him at the feast, and

ɛlɛgon pu ɛstin ɛkenos


said, Where is He?

12
There grew much grumbling among the crowds concerning Him; some said, "We know Him
as a good man"; others said, "No, on the contrary, He leads the people astray."

ke gongʏsmos pɛri avtu en polʏs ɛn tis oχlis


And grumbling concerning him there was much among the crowds.

i mɛn ɛlɛgon oti agaθos ɛstin ali dɛ ɛlɛgon


some indeed said Good He is ; others however said,

u ala plana ton oχlon


No; rather He deceives the people.

13
Yet no one spoke openly of Him for fear of the Jews.

udes mɛnti paresia ɛlale pɛri avtu dia ton fobon


No one however publicly spoke concerning him, because of the fear

ton iudeon
of the Jews.

811
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
But when it had become the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and began to
teach.

ɛde dɛ tes ɛortes mɛsuses anɛbe iesus es to


now moreover of the feast [it] being in the middle went up Jesus into the

iɛron ke ɛdidaskɛn
temple, and was teaching.

15
The Jews then became astonished, saying, " How has this man become learned, having never
received formal education?"

ɛθaumazon un i iude-i lɛgontɛs pos utos gramata


were marveling then the Jews , saying, How this one writings

idɛn me mɛmaθekos
knows , not having studied?

16
So Jesus answered them and said, "My teaching does not belong to Me, but belongs to Him
who sent Me.

apɛkriθe un avtis o iesus ke epɛn ɛ ɛme didaχe


Answered therefore them Jesus and said My teaching

uk ɛstin ɛme ala tu pɛmpsantos me


not is of Myself, but of the [one] having sent Me.

17
"If anyone shows willingness to do His will, he will know of the teaching, whether it comes
from God or whether I speak from Myself.

ɛan tis θɛle to θɛlema avtu pien gnosɛte pɛri


If anyone desires the will of him to practice , he will know concerning

tes didaχes potɛron ɛk tu θɛ-u ɛstin e ɛgo ap ɛmavtu lalo


the teaching, whether from God it is or I from myself speak.

812
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"He who speaks from himself seeks his own glory; but He who seeks the glory of the One
who sent Him, He constitutes truth, and no unrighteousness exists in Him.

o af ɛavtu lalon ten doçan ten idian zete o


the [one] from himself speaking the glory the own seeks; the [one]

dɛ zeton ten doçan tu pɛmpsantos avton utos


however seeking the glory of the [one] having sent him , he

aleθes ɛstin ke adikia ɛn avto uk ɛstin


true is, and falseood in him not is.

19
"Did not Moses give you the Law, and yet none of you carries out the Law? Why do you
seek to kill Me?"

u mo-uses dɛdokɛn ʏmin ton nomon ke udes ɛç ʏmon


Not Moses has given to you the law, and no one of you

pie ton nomon ti mɛ zetetɛ apoktene


practices the law? Why me do you seek to kill?

20
The crowd answered, "You have a demon! Who seeks to kill You?"

apɛkriθe o oχlos demonion ɛχes tis sɛ zete apoktene


Answered the crowd, A demon you have ; who you seeks to kill?

21
Jesus answered them, "I did one deed, and you all marvel.

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avtis ɛn ɛrgon ɛpi-esa ke


Answered Jesus and said to them, One work I did, and

pantɛs θavmazɛtɛ
all you marvel.

813
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"For this reason Moses has given you circumcision (not because it comes from Moses, but
from the fathers), and on the Sabbath you circumcise a man.

dia tuto mo-uses dɛdokɛn ʏmin ten pɛritomen uχ


because this, Moses has given you circumcision, not

oti ɛk tu mo-usɛos ɛstin al ɛk ton pateron ke


that of Moses it is, but of the fathers, and

ɛn sabato pɛritɛmnɛtɛ anθropon


on Sabbath you circumcise a man.

23
"If a man receives circumcision on the Sabbath so that you will not break the Law of Moses ,
have you become angry with Me because I made an entire man well on the Sabbath?

e pɛritoen lambane o anθropos ɛn sabato ina


If circumcision receives a man on Sabbath, that

me lʏθe o nomos mo-usɛos ɛmi χolatɛ oti


not might be broken the law of Moses with me you are angry because

olon anθropon ʏgie ɛpi-esa ɛn sabato


entirely a man sound I made on the Sabbath?

24
"Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment."

me krinɛtɛ kat opsin ala ten dikean krisin krinɛtɛ


not Judge according to appearance but the righteous judgment judge.

25
So some of the people of Jerusalem said, "Do they seek to kill this man?

ke idɛ paresia lale ke udɛn avto lɛgusin me


and Behold publicly he speaks and nothing to him they say not

potɛ aleθos ɛgnosan i arχontɛs oti utos ɛstin


ever . Truly have recognized those who rule, that this is

o χristos
the Christ?

814
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"Look, He speaks publicly, and they say nothing to Him. The rulers do not really know that
this man constitutes the Christ, do they?

ke idɛ paresia lale ke udɛn avto lɛgusin me


and Behold publicly he speaks and nothing to him they say not

potɛ aleθos ɛgnosan i arχontɛs oti utos ɛstin


ever . Truly have recognized those who rule, that this is

o χristos
the Christ?

27
"However, we know where this man comes from; but whenever the Christ may come, no one
knows where He comes from."

ala tuton idamɛn poθɛn ɛstin o dɛ χristos otan


But this one, we know from where he is . the moreover Christ, whenever

ɛrχete udes ginoske poθɛn ɛstin


he might come, no one knows from where he is.

28
Then Jesus cried out in the temple, teaching and saying, "You both know Me and know
where I come from; and I have not come of Myself, but He who sent Me embodies the
truth, whom you do not know.

ɛkraçɛn un ɛn to iero didaskon o iesus ke


Cried out therefore in the temple teaching Jesus, and

lɛgon kamɛ idatɛ ke idatɛ poθɛn emi ke ap


saying, Me you know , and you know from where I am; and of

on ɛmavtu uk ɛlelʏθa al ɛstin aleθinos o


whom myself not I have come , but is true the [One]

pɛmpsas mɛ ʏmes uk idatɛ


having me, you not know.

29
"I know Him, because I come from Him, and He sent Me."

go ida avton oti par avtu emi kakenos mɛ apɛstelɛn


But I know him , because from him I am, and he me sent.

815
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
So they sought to seize Him; and no man laid his hand on Him, because His hour had not yet
come.

ɛzetun un avton piase ke udes ɛpɛbalɛn ɛp


They were seeking therefore him to take, but no one laid upon

avton ten χera oti upo ɛlelʏθe e ora avtu


him the hand, because not yet had come the hour of him.

31
But many of the crowd believed in Him; and they said, "When the Christ comes, He will not
perform more signs than those which this man has, will He?"

ɛk tu dɛ poli ɛpistjusan es avton ke


of the moreover many believed on him, and

ɛlɛgon o χristos otan ɛlθe me ple-ona seme-a pise


said , The Christ , when he comes , not more signs will he do

on utos ɛpi-esɛn
than this[man] has done?

32
The Pharisees heard the crowd muttering these things about Him, and the chief priests and
the Pharisees sent officers to seize Him.

ɛkusan hi farisei tu oχlu gongʏzontos pɛri avtu


Heard the Pharisees of the crowd grumbling concerning him

tavta ke apɛstelan hi arχiɛres ke i farisise-i


These, and sent the chief priests and the Pharisees

ʏperɛtas ina piasosin avton


officers, that they might seize him.

33
Therefore Jesus said, "For a little while longer I remain with you, then I go to Him who sent
Me.

epɛn un o iesus ɛti χronon mikron mɛθ ʏmon emi


Said therefore Jesus , Yet time a little with you I am,

ke ʏpago pros ton pɛmpsantos mɛ


and I go to the[One] having sent me.

816
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
"You will seek Me, and will not find Me; and where I go, you cannot come."

zetesɛtɛ mɛ ke uχ juresɛtɛ mɛ ke opu emi ɛgo


You will seek Me, and not will find Me and where am I

ʏmes u dʏnasθɛ ɛlθen


you not are able to come.

35
The Jews then said to one another, "Where does this man intend to go that we will not find
Him? He does not intend to go to the Dispersion among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks,
does He?

epon un i iudei pros ɛavtus pu utos mɛle


Said therefore the Jews among themselves , Where he is about

porju-ɛsθe oti emes uχ juresomɛn avton me es ten


to go that we not will find him not? to the

disporan ton ɛlenon mɛle porjusθe ke didasken tus ɛlenas


Diasporan among the Greeks is he about to go, and to teach the Greeks?

36
"What does this statement mean that He said, 'You will seek Me, and will not find Me; and
where I go, you cannot come'?"

tis ɛstin o logos utos on epɛn zetesɛtɛ mɛ


What is the word this that he said , You will seek me,

ke uχ juresɛtɛ mɛ ke upu emi ɛgo ʏmes u dʏnasθɛ ɛlθen


and not will find me; and Where am I you not are able to come?

37
Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried out, saying, "If anyone
thirsts, let him come to Me and drink.

ɛn dɛ te ɛsχate emɛra te mɛgale tes ɛortes


in moreover the last day the great [day]. of the feast

esteke o iesus ke ɛkraçɛn lɛgon ɛ-an tis dipsa


stood Jesus, and cried out, saying, if anyone thirsts

ɛrχesθo pros mɛ ke pinɛto


let him come to me and drink.

817
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
"He who believes in Me, as the Scripture said, 'From his innermost being will flow rivers of
living water.'"

o pistju-on es ɛmɛ kaθos epɛn he grafe potami


The[one] believing on me as has said the Scripture, rivers

ɛk tes kilias avtu rjususin ʏdatos zontos


out of the belly of him will flow of water living.

39
But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who believed in Him would receive; for God
had not given the Spirit, because Jesus had not yet received his glorification.

tuto dɛ epɛn pɛri tu pnjumatos u ɛmɛlon


this moreover he said concerning the Spirit, whom were about

lambanen i pistjusantɛs es avton upo gar en


to receive those having believed on him ; not yet[given] indeed was

pnjuma oti iesus udɛpo ɛdoçasθe


[the] Spirit, because Jesus not yet was glorified.

Division of People over Jesus


40
Some of the people therefore, when they heard These words, said, "This certainly looks like
the Prophet."

ɛk tu oχlu un akusantɛs ton logon tuton ɛlɛgon


[some] of the people therefore having heard the words These, said

oti utos ɛstin aleθos o profetes


This is truly the prophet.

41
Others said, "We acknowledge Him as the Christ." Still others said, "Surely the Christ would
not come from Galilee, would He?

ali ɛlɛgon utos ɛstin o χristos hi dɛ ɛlɛgon


Others said , This is the Christ. Others however said,

ne gar ɛk tes galileas o χristos ɛrχɛte


not indeed out of Galilee the Christ comes?

818
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
"Has not the Scripture said that the Christ comes from the descendants of David, and from
Bethlehem, the village where David came from?"

uχ he grafe epɛn oti ɛk tu spɛrmatos david ke


Not the Scripture has said that out of the seed of David, and

apo beθlɛ-ɛm tes komes opu en david ɛrχɛte o χristos


from Bethlehem, the village where was David, comes the Christ?

43
So a division occurred in the crowd because of Him.

sχisma un ɛgɛnɛto ɛn to oχlo di avton


A division therefore occurred in the crowd because of him.

44
Some of them wanted to seize Him, but no one laid hands on Him.

inɛs dɛ eθɛlon ɛç avton piase avton al udes


some moreover desired of them to seize him, but no one

ɛpɛbalɛn ɛp avton tas χeras


laid on him the hands.

45
The officers then came to the chief priests and Pharisees, and they said to them, "Why did
you not bring Him?"

ɛlθon un i ʏperɛte pros tus arχiɛres ke


Came therefore the officers to the chief priests and

fariseus ke epon avtis ɛkeni dia ti uk


Pharisees, and said to them they because of why not

egagɛtɛ avton
did you bring him?

46
The officers answered, "Never has a man spoken the way this man speaks."

apɛkriθesan i ʏperɛte udɛpotɛ ɛlalesɛn utos


Answered the officers, Never spoke this

anθropos os utos lale o anθropos


a man , as this speaks man.

819
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
47
The Pharisees then answered them, "You have not also fallen under His spell, have you?

apɛkriθesan un avtis i farise-i me ke ʏmes pɛplanesθɛ


Answered therefore them the Pharisees, not also you have been deceived?

48
"No one of the rulers or Pharisees has believed in Him, has he?

me tis ɛk ton arχonton pistjusɛn es avton e ɛk ton fariseon


not Any one of the rulers has believed on him, or of the Pharisees?

49
"But this crowd which does not know the Law has become accursed."

ala o oχlos utos o me ginoskon ton nomon ɛparati esin


But the crowd this not knowing the law, accursed are.

50
Nicodemus (he who came to Him before, having belonged to them) said to them,

lɛge nikodemos pros avtus o ɛlθon pros avton to


Says Nicodemus to them, the [one] having come to him the

protɛron es on ɛç avton
former one being of them,

51
"Our Law does not judge a man unless it first hears from him and knows what he does, does
it?"

me o nomos emon krine ton anθopon ɛ-an me akuse


Not the law of us does judge the man if not it has heard

proton par avtu ke gno ti pie


first from him, and known what he does?

820
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
52
They answered him, "You do not also come from Galilee, do you? Search, and see that no
prophet arises out of Galilee."

apɛkriθesan ke epan avto me ke sʏ ɛk tes


They answered and said to him, not Also you from

galoleas e ɛrahneson ke idɛ oti ɛk tes galileas


Galilee are? Search and see, that out of Galilee

profetes uk ɛgerɛte
a prophet not is raised.

53
Everyone went to his home.

ke ɛporjuθesan ɛkastos es ton ikon avtu


And went each to the ome of him.

John 8
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/8.htm

The Adulterous Woman

1
But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives.

iesus dɛ ɛporjuθe es to oros ton ɛleon


Jesus however went to the mount of Olives.

2
Early in the morning He came again into the temple, and all the people came to Him; and He
sat down and began to teach them.

orθru dɛ palin paragɛnɛto es to iero n ke pas


early morning moreover, again he came into the temple, and all

o laos ɛrχɛto pros avton ke kaθisas ɛdidskɛn avtus


the people came to him; and having sat down he was teaching them.

821
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
The scribes and the Pharisees brought a Woman caught in adultery, and having set her in the
center of the court,

argusin dɛ i gramates ke i farise-i pros


Bring moreover the scribes and the Pharisees unto

avton gʏneka ɛpi miχe-a katelemɛnen ke stesantɛs


him a Woman in adultery having been caught, and having set

avten ɛn mɛso
her in [the] midst,

4
they said to Him, "Teacher, we have caught this woman in adultery, in the very act.

ɛgusin avto didaskalɛ avte he gʏne katelepte


they say to him , Teacher, this Woman was caught

ɛp avtoforo miχjuomɛne
in the very act , commiting adultery.

5
"Now in the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women; what then do You say?"

ɛn dɛ to nomo mo-uses emin ɛnɛtelato tas


in moreover the law moses us commanded

tiavtas liθazen sʏ un ti lɛges


such to be stoned; you therefore what say you?

6
They said this, testing Him, so that they might have grounds for accusing Him. But Jesus
stooped down and with His finger wrote on the ground.

tuto dɛ ɛlɛgon perazontɛs avton ina ɛχosin


This moreover they said, testing him that they might have [grounds]

kategoren avtu o dɛ iesus kato kʏpsas to


to accuse him moreover Jesus, down having stopped, with

daktʏlo katɛgrafɛn es ten gen


[his] finger wrote on the ground.

822
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
But when they persisted in asking Him, He straightened up, and said to them, "He who has no
sin among you, let him throw a stone at her."

os dɛ ɛpɛmɛnon ɛrotontɛs avton anɛkʏpsɛn ke epɛn


as moreover they continued asking him , having lifted up himself also he said

avtis o anmartetos ʏmon protos ton liθon ɛp avte balɛto


to them, The [one] sinless among you first the stone at her let him cast.

8
Again He stooped down and wrote on the ground.

ke palin kato kʏpsas ɛgrafɛn es ten gen


and again and having stooped down, he wrote on the ground.

9
When they heard it, they began to go out one by one, beginning with the older ones, and
nobody remained, and the woman stood in the center of the court.

i dɛ akusantɛs ke ʏpo tes sʏnedesɛ-os


moreover having heard , and by their conscience

ɛlɛnχomɛni ɛçerχonto es kaθ es arçamɛni apo ton


being convicted, they went out one by one having begun from the

prɛsbytɛron ɛos ton ɛsχaton ke katɛlefθe monos o


elder ones until the last , and he was left alone ,

iesus ke e gʏne ɛn mɛso usa


Jesus and the woman in [the] midst being.

10
Straightening up, Jesus said to her, "Woman, where did they go? Did no one condemn you?"

nakʏpsas dɛ o iesus ke medɛna θɛ-asamɛnos plen


having lifted up moreover Jesus, and no one saw, but

tes gʏnekos epɛn avte ɛ gʏne pu esin ɛkeni


the woman, said to her Woman, where are they

i kategori su udes sɛ katɛkrinɛn


who accuse you? no one you has condemned?

823
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
She said, "No one, Lord." And Jesus said, "I do not condemn you, either. Go. From now on
sin no more."

he dɛ epɛn udes kʏriɛ epɛn dɛ avte o


and she said, No one Sir. said moreover to her

iesus udɛ ɛgo sɛ katakrino porju-u ke apo tu


Jesus, Neither I you do condemn; go , and from

nʏn mekɛti amartanɛ


now no more sin.

Jesus Serves as the Light of the World


12
Then Jesus again spoke to them, saying, "I serve as the Light of the world; he who follows
Me will not walk in the darkness, but will have the Light of life."

palin un avtis ɛlalesɛn o iesus lɛgon ɛgo emi


Again therefore to them spoke Jesus saying , I am

to fos tu kosmu o akoluθon ɛmi u me


the light of the world ; the [one] following me no not

pɛripa ɛn te skota al ɛç e to fos tes zo-es.


shall walk in the darkness but will have light of life.

13
So the Pharisees said to Him, "You testify about Yourself; Your testimony does not prove
true ."

epon un avto i farise-i sʏ pɛri savtu


Said therefore to him the Pharisees, You concerning yourself

martʏres e martʏria su uk ɛstin aleθes


are bearing witness; the testimony of you not is true .

824
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
Jesus answered and said to them, "Even if I testify about Myself, My testimony proves true ,
for I know where I came from and where I go; but you do not know where I come from
or where I go to.

apɛkrite iesus ke epɛn avtis kan ɛgo martʏro


Answered Jesus and said to them, Even if I am bearing witness

pɛri ɛmavtu aleθes ɛstin he martʏria mu oti ida


converning myself, True is the testimony of me, because I know

poθɛn elθon ke pu ʏpago ʏmes dɛ uk


from where I came and where I go. you however not

idatɛ ɛrχome e pu ʏpago


know I come or where I go.

15
"You judge according to the flesh; I do not judge anyone.

ʏmes kata ten sarka krinɛtɛ ɛgo u krino udɛna


You according to the flesh judge; I not am judging no one.

16
"But even if I do judge, My judgment proves true ; for I remain not alone in it, but I and the
Father who sent Me.

ke ɛan krino dɛ ɛgo e krisis e ɛme aleθine


And if judge moreover I judgment my true

ɛstin oti monos uk emi al ɛgo ke o pɛmpsas


is because alone not I am , but I and the having sent

me pater
me Father.

17
"Even in your law the scriptures state that the testimony of two men proves true .

ke ɛn to nomo dɛ to ʏmɛtɛro gɛgrapte oti dʏo


also in the law also of you it has been written of two

anθropon he martʏria aleθes ɛstin


men the testimony true is.

825
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
"I testify about Myself, and the Father who sent Me testifies about Me."

ɛgo emi o martʏron pɛri ɛmavtu ke martʏre


I am the [one] bearing witness concerning myself, and bears witness

pɛri ɛmu o pɛmpsas mɛ pater


concerning me the having sent me Father.

19
So they said to Him, "Where does Your Father live?" Jesus answered, "You know neither
Me nor My Father; if you knew Me, you would know My Father also."

ɛlɛgon un avto pu ɛstin o pater su apɛkriθe


They said therefore, to him , Where is the Father of you? Answered

iesus utɛ ɛmɛ idatɛ utɛ ton patɛra mu e ɛmɛ


Jesus, Neither me you know, nor the Father of me if me

edetɛ ke ton patɛa mu an edetɛ


you had known, also the Father of me anyhow you would have known.

20
These words He spoke in the treasury, as He taught in the temple; and no one seized Him,
because His hour had not yet come.

tavta ta remata ɛlalesɛn ɛn to gazofʏlakio didaskon


These words he spoke in the treasury , teaching

ɛn to iero ke udes ɛpiasɛn avton oti ufo


in the temple; and no one seized him for not yet

ɛleθe e ora avtu


had come the hour of him.

21
Then He said again to them, "I go away, and you will seek Me, and will die in your sin;
where I go, you cannot come."

epɛn un palin avtis ɛgo ʏpago ke zetesɛtɛ mɛ


He Said them again to them , I am going away and you will seek me,

ke ɛn te amartia ʏmon apoθanesθe upu ɛgo ʏpago


and in the sin of you you will die ; where I go

ʏmes u dʏnasθɛ ɛlθen


you not are able to come.

826
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
So the Jews said, "Surely He will not kill Himself, will He, since He says, 'Where I go, you
cannot come'?"

ɛlɛgon un i iudei meti apoktene ɛavton oti lɛge


Said therefore the Jews, not Will he kill himself, that he says ,

opu ɛgo ʏpago ʏmes u dʏnasθɛ ɛlθen


Where I go you , not are able to come?

23
And He said to them, "You dwell below, I come from above; you derive from this world, I
do not come from this world.

ke ɛlɛgɛn avtis ʏmes ɛk ton kato ɛstɛ ɛgo ɛk


And he said to them, You from below are I from

ton ano emi ʏmes ɛk tutu tu kosmu ɛstɛ ɛgo


above am ; You of this the world are, I

uk emi ɛk tu kosmu tutu


not am of the world this.

24
"Therefore I said to you that you will die in your sins; for unless you believe that I serve as
your Savior, you will die in your sins."

epon un ʏmin oti apoθanesθɛ ɛn tes amarties ʏmon


I said therefore to you that you will die in the sins of you;

ɛan gar me pitjusetɛ oti ɛgo emi apoθanesθɛ ɛn


if indeed not you believe that I am [he] you will die in

tes amarties ʏmon


the sins of you.

25
So they said to Him, "Who do You call yourself?" Jesus said to them, "What have I said to
you from the beginning?

ɛlɛgon un avto sʏ tis e epɛn avtis o iesus


They said therefore to him You who are? said to them Jesus ,

ten arχen oti ke lalo ʏmin


from the beginning what also I am saying to you.

827
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
"I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you, but He who sent Me embodies
truth; and the things which I heard from Him, These I speak to the world."

pola ɛχo pɛri ʏmon lalen ke krinen al o


Many things I have concerning you to say and to judge; but the one

pɛmpsas mɛ aleθes ɛstin kago a ekusa par avtu


having sent me true is , and I what I have heard from him,

tavta lalo es ton kosmon


These things I say to the world.

27
They did not realize that He had spoken to them about the Father.

uk ɛgnosan oti ton patɛra avtis ɛlɛgɛn


not They understood that the Father to them he spoke of.

28
So Jesus said, "When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I serve as the
Savior, and I do nothing on My own initiative, but I speak These things as the Father
taught Me.

epɛn un avtis o iesus otan ʏpsosetɛ ton


Said therefore to them Jesus , When you shall have lifted up the

i-on tu anθropu totɛ gnosɛsθɛ oti ɛgo ke ap


Son of man , then you will know that I am[he], and from

lalo ɛmavtu pio udɛn ala kaθos ɛdidaçɛn mɛ o


I speak. myself I do nothing, but as taught me the

pater tavta
Father, These things.

29
"And He who sent Me lives with Me; He has not left Me alone, for I always do the things
that please Him."

ke o pɛmpsas mɛ mɛt ɛmu ɛstin uk afekɛn me


And the[one] having sent me, with me is; not he has left me

monon oti ɛgo ta arɛsta avto pio pantolɛ


alone, because I the things pleasing to him do always.

828
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
As He spoke These things, many came to believe in Him.

tavta avtu laluntos poli ɛpistjusan es avton


These things of his speaking, many believed on him.

The Truth Will Make You Free


31
So Jesus said to those Jews who had believed Him, "If you continue in My word, then you
truly serve as My disciples;

ɛlɛgɛn un o iesus pros tus pɛpistjukotas avto


Said therefore Jesus to those having believed on him

iudeus ɛ-an ʏmes menetɛ ɛn to logo to ɛmo


Jews , If you abide in word my

aleθos maθete mu ɛstɛ


truly disciples of me you are.

32
and you will know the truth, and the truth will make you free."

ke gnosɛsθe ten aleθe-an ke e aleθe-a ɛljuθɛrose ʏmas


And you will know the truth, and the truth will set free you.

33
They answered Him, "We descend from Abraham and have never yet serves as slaves to
anyone;how do You say, 'You will become free'?"

apɛkriθesan pros avton spɛrma abra-am ɛsmɛn ke udɛni


They answered to him Seed Abraham's we are, and to no one

dɛduljukamɛn popotɛ pos sʏ lɛges oti ɛljuθɛri


have we been under bondage ever; how you say Free

gɛnesɛsθe
you will become?

829
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
Jesus answered them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin has enslaved
himself to sin.

apɛkriθe avtis o iesus amen amen lɛgo ʏmin oti pas


Answered them Jesus, Truly truly, I say to you , that everyone

o pion ten amartian dulos ɛstin tes amartias


practicing the sin, a slave is of the sin.

35
"The slave does not remain in the house forever; the son does remain forever.

o dɛ dulos u mɛne ɛn te ikia es ton e-ona


and [the] slave not abides in the house to the age;

o i-os mɛne es ton eona


the Son abides to the age.

36
"So if the Son makes you free, you will have freedom indeed.

ɛ-an un o i-os ʏmas ɛljuθɛrose ontos ɛljuθɛri ɛsɛsθɛ


If therefore the Son you shall set free , indeed free you will be.

37
"I know that you descend from Abraham; yet you seek to kill Me, because My word has no
place in you.

ida oti spɛrma abra-am ɛstɛ ala zetetɛ mɛ apoktene


I know that seed of Abraham you are; but you seek me to kill

oti o logos o ɛmos u χore ɛn ʏmin


because word my not receives a place in you.

38
"I speak the things which I have seen with My Father; therefore you also do the things which
you heard from your father."

ha ɛgo ɛoraka para to patri lalo ke ʏmes un


That which I have seen with the Father, I speak ; also you therefore

ha ekusatɛ para tu patros pietɛ


what you have seen with the father, do .

830
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
They answered and said to Him, "We have Abraham as our father." Jesus said to them, "If
you consider yourself Abraham's children, do the deeds of Abraham.

apɛkriθesan ke epan avto o pater emon abra-am


They answered and said to him, the father of us Abraham

ɛstin lɛge avtis o iesus e tɛkna tu abra-am


is . Says to them Jesus, if children of Abraham

ɛstɛ ta ɛrga tu abra-am ɛpietɛ


you were, the works of Abraham you would do;

40
"But as it turns out, you seek to kill Me, a man who has told you the truth, which I heard
from God; this Abraham did not do.

nʏn dɛ zeletɛ me apoktene anθropon os ten


now however you seek me to kill, a man who the

aleθe-an ʏmin lɛlaleka en ekusa para tu θɛ-u


truth to you has spoken , that I heard from God

tuto abra-am uk ɛpi-esɛn


this Abraham not did.

41
"You do the deeds of your father" They said to Him, "We did not have our origin in
fornication; we have one Father: God."

ʏmes pietɛ ta ɛrga tu patros ʏmon epan un avto


You are doing the works of the father of you. They said then to him,

emes ɛk porne-as u gɛgɛnemɛθa ɛna patɛra


We of sexual immorality not have been born; one Father

ɛχomɛn ton θɛon


we have God.

831
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
Jesus said to them, "If you consider God as your Father, you would love Me, for I proceeded
forth and have come from God, for I have not even come on My own initiative, but He
sent Me.

epɛn avtis o iesus e o θɛ-os pater ʏmon en


Said to them Jesus , If God Father of you were ,

egapatɛ an ɛmɛ ɛgo gar ɛk tu θɛ-u ɛçelθon


you would have loved anyhow me I indeed from God came forth

mɛ ke heko udɛ gar ap ɛmavtu ɛlelʏθa al ɛkenos apɛstelɛn


me and am here; not even indeed of myself have I come, but he sent.

43
"Why do you not understand what I say? Has it occurred because you cannot hear My
word?

dia ti ten lalian ten ɛmen u ginoskɛtɛ oti


because of why speech my not do you understand? Because

u dʏnasθɛ aku-en ton logon ton ɛmon.


not you are able to hear word my.

44
"You come from your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He
proved himself a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because no
truth exists in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he lies
and has become the father of lies.

ʏmes ɛk tu patros tu diabolu ɛstɛ ke tas


You of the father the devil are, and the

ɛpiθʏmias tu patros ʏmon θɛlɛtɛ pien ɛkenos


desires of father of you you desire to do. He

anθropoktonos en ap arχes ke ɛn te aleθe-a


a murderer was from [the] beginning and in the truth

uk ɛstekɛn oti uk ɛstin aleθe-a ɛn avto otan


not has stood, because not there is truth in him. Whenever

ke lale to psjudos ɛk ton idion lale oti


and he might speak , from the own he speaks ; for

psjustes ɛstin o pater avtu


a liar he is , the father of it.

832
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
45
"But because I speak the truth, you do not believe Me.

ɛgo dɛ oti ten aleθɛ-an lɛgo u pistju-ɛtɛ mi


I moreover because the truth speak, not youd do believe me.

46
"Which one of you convicts Me of sin? If I speak truth, why do you not believe Me?

tis ɛç ʏmon ɛlɛnχe mɛ pɛri amartias e aleθɛ-an


Which of you convicts me concerning sin? if [the]truth

lɛgo dia ti ʏmes u pistju-ɛtɛ mi


I speaks, because of why you not do believe me?

47
"He who comes from God hears the words of God; for this reason you do not hear them,
because do not come from God."

o on ɛk tu θɛ-u ta remata tu θɛ-u aku-e


He who is of God , the words of God hears

dia tuto ʏmes uk aku-ɛtɛ oti ɛk tu θɛ-u uk ɛstɛ


because of this you not hear , because of God, not you are.

48
The Jews answered and said to Him, "Do we not say rightly that You have Samaritan
ancestry and have a demon?"

apɛkriθesan hi iudei ke epan avto u kalos lɛgomɛn


Answered the Jews and said to him , Not rightly say

emes oti samarites e sʏ ke demonion ɛχes


we that a Samaritan are you , and a demon have?

49
Jesus answered, "I do not have a demon; but I honor My Father, and you dishonor Me.

apɛkriθe iesus ɛgo demonion uk ɛχo ala timo ton


Answered Jesus, I a demon not have; but I honor the

patɛra mu ke ʏmes atimazɛtɛ mɛ


Father of me, and you dishonor me.

833
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
50
"But I do not seek My glory; there exists One who seeks and judges.

ɛgo dɛ u zeto ten doçan mu ɛstin o zeton ke krinon


I moreover not seek the glory of me; there is One seeking [it] and judging.

51
"Truly, truly, I say to you, if anyone keeps My word he will never see death."

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin ɛ-an tis ton ɛmon logon terese
Truly truly I say to you, If anyone my word keeps,

θanaton u me θɛorese es ton eona


death never not shall he see to the age.

52
The Jews said to Him, "Now we know that You have a demon. Abraham died, and the
prophets also; and You say, 'If anyone keeps My word, he will never taste of death.'

epon un i iudei nʏn ɛgnokamɛn oti


Said Then the Jews , Now we know that

demonion ɛχes abra-am apɛθanɛn ke i profɛte ke


a demon you have Abraham died, and the prophets, and

sʏ lɛges ɛ-an tis ton logon mu terese u


you say , If anyone the word of me keep, never

me gjusete θanatu es ton eona


not shall he taste of death , to the age.

53
"Surely You do not consider yourselves greater than our father Abraham, who died? The
prophets died too; whom do You make Yourself out to be?"

me sʏ mezon e tu patros emon abra-am ostis


not You greater than are the father of us Abraham, who

apɛθanɛn ke i profete apɛθanon tina sɛ-avton pies


died ? and the prophets died ! whom yourself make you?

834
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
54
Jesus answered, "If I glorify Myself, My glory amounts to nothing; My Father glorifies Me,
of whom you say, 'We acknowledge Him as our God';

apɛkriθe iesus ɛ-an ɛgo doçaso ɛmavton he doça


Answered Jesus, If I glorify myself, the glory

mu udɛn ɛstin o pater mu o doçazon mɛ


of me nothing ; it is the Father of me glorifying me ,

on ʏmes lɛgɛtɛ oti θɛ-os emon ɛstin


[of] whom you say , God of us he is.

55
and you have not come to know Him, but I know Him; and if I say that I do not know Him, I
will lie like you, but I do know Him and keep His word.

ke uk ɛgnokatɛ avton ɛgo dɛ ida avton kan


And not you have known him, I moreover know ; And if

epo oti uk ida avton ɛsome omios ʏmin psjustes


I say that not I know him, I will be like you, a liar .

ala ida avton ke ton logon avtu tero


But I know him, and the word of him I keep.

56
"Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day, and he saw it and felt glad."

abra-am o pater ʏmon egaliasato ina ide ten


Abraham the father of you rejoiced in that he should see

emɛran ten ɛmen ke edɛn ke ɛχare


day my, and he saw and rejoiced.

57
So the Jews said to Him, "You have not reached not yet fifty years old, and have You seen
Abraham?"

epon un i iudei pros avton pɛntekontos ɛte upo


Said therefore the Jews to him Fifty years[old] not yet

ɛχes ke abra-am ɛoraka s


are you, and Abraham have you seen?

835
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
58
Jesus said to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham came into the world, I already
existed."

epɛn avtis iesus amen amen lɛgo ʏmin prin abra-am


Said to them Jesus , Truly, truly, I say to you Before Abraham

gɛnɛsθe ɛgo emi


was I am.

59
Therefore they picked up stones to throw at Him, but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the
temple.

eran un liθus ina balosin ɛp avton iesus


They took up therefore stones, that they might cast at him; Jesus

dɛ ɛkrʏbe ke ɛçelθɛn ɛk tu iɛru diɛlθon dia


however hid himself, and went forth out of the temple, going through

mɛsu avton ke paregɛn utos


the midst of them, and passed by thus.

John 9
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/9.htm

Healing the Man Born Blind

1
As He passed by, He saw a man blind from birth.

ke paragon edɛn anθropon tʏflon ɛk gɛnɛtes


And passing by , he saw a man blind from birth.

2
And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he would
come into this world blind?"

ke erotesan avton i maθete avtu lɛgontɛs rabi tis


And asked him the disciples of him saying, Rabbi, who

emartɛn utos e hi gones avtu ina tʏflos gɛneθe


sinned, this[man] or the parents of him, that blind he should be born?

836
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

3
Jesus answered, "Neither this man sinned, nor had his parents; but took place so that the works
of God might become displayed in him.

apɛkriθe iesus utɛ utos emartɛn utɛ i gones avtu


Answered Jesus, Neither this[man] sinned, nor the parents of him;

al ina fanɛroθe ta ɛrga tu θɛ-u ɛn avto.


but [it was] that should be displayed the works of God in him.

4
"We must work the works of Him who sent Me as long as it remains day; night comes when
no one can work.

emas de ɛrgazɛθe ta ɛrga tu pɛmpsantos mɛ ɛ-os


Us it behooves to work the works of the [one] having sent me, while

emɛra ɛstin ɛrχɛte nʏç otɛ udes dʏnate ɛrgazɛsθe


day it is ; is coming night, when no one is able to work.

5
"While I remain in the world, I serve as the Light of the world."

otan ɛn to kosmo o fos emi tu kosmu


While in the world I might be [the] light I am of the world.

6
When He had said this, He spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and applied the
clay to his eyes,

tavta epon ɛptʏsɛn χame ke ɛpiesɛn pelon ɛk


These things having said, he spat on [the] ground and made clay of

tu ptʏsmatos ke ɛpɛχrisɛn avton ton pelon ɛpi tus ofθalmus


the spittle , and applied to him the clay to the eyes.

837
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
and said to him, "Go, wash in the pool of Siloam" (which has the translation, Sent). So he
went away and washed, and came back seeing.

ke epɛn avto ypagɛ nifse es ten kolʏmbeθran tu


And he said to him , Go , wash in the pool

siloam o ermenju-əte apɛstalmɛnos apelθɛn un


of Siloam , which means, Sent. He went therefore

ke ɛnifsato ke elθɛn blɛpon


and washed, and came[back] seeing.

s
8
Therefore the neighbors, and those who previously saw him as a beggar, said, "Did this one
used to sit and beg?"

hi un getonɛs ke i θɛ-oruntɛs avton to


The Therefore neighbors, and those having seen him

protɛron oti prosetes en ɛlɛgon uχ utos ɛstin


before, that a beggar he was said , Not this is

o kaθemɛnos ke proseton
he who was sitting and begging?

9
Others said, "We recognize him as the blind one who used to beg," still others said, "No, but
he looks like him." He kept saying, "You have the right one."

ali ɛlɛgon oti utos ɛstin ali ɛlɛgon uχi ala


Some said He it is , but others, were saying, no but

omios avto ɛstin ɛkenos ɛlɛgɛn oti ɛgo emi


Like him he is . he kept saying , I am [he].

10
So they said to him, "How then did your eyes become opened?"

ɛlɛgon un avto pos un enɛoχθesan su i ofθalmi


They said therefore to him , How then were opened of you the eyes?

838
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
He answered, "The man who we call Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me,
'Go to Siloam and wash'; so I went away and washed, and I received sight."

apɛkriθe ɛkenos o anθropos o lɛgomɛnos iesus pelon


answered he , the man called Jesus clay

ɛpisɛn ke ɛpɛχrisɛn mu tus ofθalmus ke epɛn


made, and anointed of me the eyes ; and said

apɛlθon mi oti ʏpagɛ es ton silo-am nipse


having gone to me Go to Siloam wash.

12
They said to him, "Where did He go?" He said, "I do not know."

ke epan avto pu ɛstin ɛkenos lɛge uk ida


and They said to him , Where is he? He says, not I know.

Controversy over the Man


13
They brought to the Pharisees the man who had formerly suffered from blindness.

agusin avton pros tus farise-us ton potɛ tʏflon


They bring him to the Pharisees, who once [was] blind.

14
Now it occurred on a Sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.

en dɛ sabaton ɛn e emɛra ton pelon ɛpiesɛn


was moreover Sabbath in which day the clay had made

o iesus ke anɛ-oçɛn avtu tus ofθalmus.


Jesus, and opened of him the eyes.

15
Then the Pharisees also asked him again ow he received his sight. And he said to them, "He
applied clay to my eyes, and I washed, and I see."

palin un eroton avton ke hi farse-i pos


Again therefore asked him also the Phrisees how

anɛblɛpsɛn o dɛ epɛn avtis pelon ɛpɛθekɛn mu


he had received sight. moreover he said to them, Clay he put of me

ɛpi tus ofθalmus ke ɛnipsamen ke blɛpo


on the eyes, and I washed, and I see.

839
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
Therefore some of the Pharisees said, "This man does not come from God, because He does
not keep the Sabbath." But others said, "How can a man who sins perform such signs?"
And a division erupted among them.

ɛlɛgon un ɛk ton fariseon tines uk ɛstin utos


Said therefore of the Pharisees some not is This

para θɛ-u o anθropos oti to sabaton u tere


from God the man, for the Sabbath not he does keep.

ali dɛ ɛlɛgon pos dʏnate anθropos amartolos tiavta


Others however said, How is able a man sinful such

seme-a pien ke sχisma en ɛn avtis


signs to do? And a division there was among them.

17
So they said to the blind man again, "What do you say about Him, since He opened your
eyes?" And he said, "I consider Him a prophet."

lɛgusin un to tʏflo palin ti sʏ lɛges pɛri


they say Therefore to the blind [man] again, what You say concerning

avtu oti enɛ-oχɛn su tus ofθalmus o dɛ epɛn


him, for he opened of you the eyes? and he said,

oti profetes ɛstin


A prophet he is.

18
The Jews then did not believe it of him, that he had formerly suffered blindness and had
received sight, until they called the parents of the very one who had received his sight,

uk ɛpistjusan un i iudei pɛri avtu oti


not Did believe therefore the Jews concerning him, that

en tʏflos ke anɛblɛpsɛɛn ɛ-os otu ɛfonesan tus


he had been blind and had received sight, until when they called the

gones avtu tu anablɛpsantos


parents of him having received sight.

840
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
and questioned them, saying, "Did you say your son came into the world blind? Then how
does he now see?"

ke erotesan avtus lɛgontɛs utos ɛstin o i-os ʏmon


And they asked them saying, this is the son of you,

on ʏmes lɛgɛtɛ oti tʏflos ɛgɛneθe pos un blɛpe arti


of whom you say that blind he was born? how then does he see presently?

20
His parents answered them and said, "We acknowledge our son, and that he came into the
world blind;

apɛkriθesan un i gones avtu ke epan idamɛn oti


Answered Therefore the parents of him and said , We know that

utos ɛstin o i-os emon ke oti tʏflos ɛgɛneθe


this is the son of us, and that blind he was born.

21
but how he now sees, we do not know; or who opened his eyes, we do not know. Ask him;
he has reached adultood, he will speak for himself."

pos dɛ nʏn blɛpe uk idamɛn e tis eniçɛn


ow moreover presently he sees, not we know, or who opened

avtu tus ofθalmus emes uk idamɛn avton ɛrotesatɛ


of him the eyes , we not know ; him ask;

elikian ɛχe avtos pɛri ɛavtu lalese


age has he; concerning himself, he will speak.

22
His parents said this because they had fear of the Jews; for the Jews had already agreed that
if anyone confessed Him as Christ, we would put him out of the synagogue.

tavta epan i gones avtu oti ɛfobunto tus


These things said the parents of him , because they feared the

i-udeus ede gar sʏɛtɛθento i iudei ina ɛan


Jews; already indeed had agreed together the Jews , that if

tis avton omologlese χriston aposʏnagogos gɛnete


anyone him should confess Christ, put out of the synagogue he should be.

841
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
For this reason his parents said, "He has reached adultood; ask him."

dia tuto i gones avtu epan oti elikian ɛχe avton ɛpɛrotesatɛ
Because of this the parents of him said age he has him ask.

24
So a second time they called the man who had entered the world blind, and said to him,
"Give glory to God; we acknowledge this man as a sinner."

ɛfonesan un ton anθropon ɛk djutɛru os en


They called therefore the man out a second time who had been

tʏflos ke epan avto dos doçan to θɛ-o emes


blind, and said to him , Give glory to God; we

idamɛn oti utos o anθropos ama rtolos ɛstin


know that this man a sinner is.

25
He then answered, "Whether He has sinned, I do not know; one thing I do know, that though
I suffered blindness, now I see."

apɛkriθe un ɛkenos e ama rtolos ɛstin uk ida ɛn


Answered then he, Whether a sinner he is not I know. One [thing]

ida oti tʏflos on arti blɛpo


I do know, that blind being, now I see.

26
So they said to him, "What did He do to you? How did He open your eyes?"

epon un avto ti ɛpiesɛn si pos eniçɛn su tus ofθalmus


they said so to him , What did he to you? How opened he of you the eyes?

27
He answered them, "I told you already and you did not listen; why do you want to hear it
again? You do not want to become His disciples too, do you?"

apɛkriθe avtis epon ʏmin ede ke uk ekusatɛ ti


He answered them, I told you already, and not you did listen. why

palin θɛltɛ aku-en me ke ʏmes θɛlɛt avtu


again do you wish to hear? not also you do wish his

maθete gɛnɛsθe
disciples to become?

842
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
They reviled him and said, "You serve as His disciple, but we serve as disciples of Moses.

e ɛlidoresan avton ke epon sʏ maθetes e


and They railed at him, and said You a disciple are

ɛkenu emes dɛ tu mo-usɛos ɛsmɛn maθete


of that one; we however of Moses are disciples.

29
"We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where He
comes from."

emes idamɛn oti mo-use lɛlalekɛn o θɛos tuton dɛ


We know that to Moses has spoken God ; this [man] however

uk idamɛn poθɛn ɛstin


not we know from where is.

30
The man answered and said to them, "Well, here we find an amazing thing, that you do not
know where He comes from, and yet He opened my eyes.

apɛkriθe o anθropos ke epɛn avtis ɛn tuto gar


Answered the man and said to them , In this indeed

to θaumaston ɛstin oti ʏmes uk idatɛ poθɛn ɛstin


an amazing thing is, that you not know from where he is.

ke eniçɛn mu tus ofθalmus


and yet he opened my the eyes.

31
"We know that God does not hear sinners; but if anyone fears God, and does His will, He
hears him.

idamɛn oti o θɛ-os amartolon uk aku-e al ɛ-an


we know that God sinners not does hear; but if

tis θɛosɛbes e ke to θɛlema avtu pie tutu


anyone God-fearing is and the will of him does , him

aku-e
he hears.

843
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
"Since the beginning of time no one has ever heard that anyone opened the eyes of a person
born blind.

ɛk tu e-onos uk ekusθe oti enɛoçɛn tis ofθalmus


out of the age never it has been heard, that opened anyone [the] eyes

tʏflu gɛgɛnemɛnu
of [one] blind having been torn.

33
"If this man did not come from God, He could do nothing."

e me en utos para θɛ-u uk edʏnato pien udɛn


If not were this [man] from God , not he could do nothing.

34
They answered him, "You had your birth entirely in sins, and do you teach us?" So they put
him out.

apɛkrikriθesan ke epan avto ɛn amarties sʏ ɛgɛneθes


They answered and said to him, In sins you were born

olos ke sʏ didaskes emas ke ɛçɛbalon avton ɛço


entirely, and you teach us? And they cast him out.

Jesus Affirms His Deity


35
Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, "Do you believe in the Son
of Man?"

ɛkusɛn iesus oti ɛçɛbalon avton ɛço ke juron avton


Heard Jesus that they had cast him out and having found him

epɛn sʏ pistju-es es ton i-on tu anθropu


he said , You believe on the Son of Man?

36
He answered, "Where can I find Him, Lord, that I may believe in Him?"

apɛkriθe ɛkenos ke epɛn ke tis ɛstin kʏriɛ ina


Answered he and said, and Who is he , Lord, that

pistjuso es avton
I might believe on him?

844
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
Jesus said to him, "You have both seen Him, and He talks with you right now."

epɛn avto o iesus ke ɛoraka s avton ke o


said to him Jesus , Both you have seen him , and the [One]

lalon mɛta su ɛkenos ɛstin


speaking with you he is.

38
And he said, "Lord, I believe." And he worshiped Him.

o dɛ ɛfe pistju-o kʏriɛ ke prosɛknesɛn avto


and he said, I believe Lord; and he worshiped him.

39
And Jesus said, "For judgment I came into this world, so that those who do not see may see,
and that those who see may become blind."

ke epɛn o iesus es krima ɛgo es ton kosmon


And said Jesus, For judgment I into the world

tuton elθon ina i me blɛpontɛs blɛposin ke hi


this came, that those not seeing, might see and those

blɛpontɛs ɛtʏfli gɛnonte


seeing, blind might become.

40
Those of the Pharisees who stayed with Him heard these things and said to Him, "So you
consider us blind too?"

ekusan ɛk ton fariseon tavta i mɛt avtu ontɛs


heard of the Pharisees These things , These things, with him were .

ke epon avto me ke emes tʏfli ɛsmɛn


And they said to him, not Also we blind are?

845
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
41
Jesus said to them, "If you considered yourselves blind, you would have no sin; but since
you say, 'We see,' your sin remains.

epɛn avtis o iesus e tʏfli eltɛ uk an


Said to them Jesus, If blind you were not anyhow

eχɛtɛ amartian nʏn dɛ lɛgɛtɛ oti blɛpomɛn e


you would have sin ; since however you say We see , the

amartia ʏmon mɛne


sin of you remains.

John 10
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/10.htm
Parable of the Good Shepherd

1
"Truly, truly, I say to you, he who does not enter by the door into the fold of the sheep, but
climbs up some other way, we acknowledge as a thief and a robber.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin o me esɛrχomɛnos dia tes


Truly truly I say to you, The [one] not entering in by the

θʏras es ten avten ton probaton ala anabenon


door, to the fold of the sheep , but climbing up

alaχoθɛn ɛkenos klɛptes ɛstin ke lestes


another way, he a thief is and a robber.

2
"But he who enters by the door serves as a shepherd of the sheep.

o dɛ esɛrχomɛnos dia tes θʏras pimen ɛstin ton probaton


The [one] however entering by the door, shepherd is of the sheep.

846
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"To him the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by
name and leads them out.

tuto o θʏroros anige ke ta probata tes fones


To him the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep the voice

avtu aku-e ke ta idia probata fone kat onoma ke


of him hear and the own sheep he calls by name, and

ɛçage avta
leads out them.

4
"When he puts forth all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because
they know his voice.

otan ta idia panta ɛkbale ɛmprosθɛn avton


when the own all he has brought out before them ,

porjute ke ta probata avto akoluθe oti idasin


he goes; And the sheep him follow, because they know

ten fonen avtu


the voice of him.

5
"A stranger they simply will not follow, but will flee from him, because they do not know the
voice of strangers."

alotrio dɛ u me akoluθesunin ala fjuçonte


another moreover in no way not they will follow but will flee

ap avtu oti uk idasin ton aliotrion ten fonen


from him, because not they recognize of strangers the voice.

6
This figure of speech Jesus spoke to them, but they did not understand those things which He
had said to them.

tavten ten parimian epɛn avtis o iesus ɛkeni dɛ


This the allegory spoke to them Jesus; they however

uk ɛgnosan tina en a ɛlale avtis


not knew what it was that he was saying to them.

847
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
So Jesus said to them again, "Truly, truly, I say to you, I serve as the door of the sheep.

epɛn un palin avtis o iesus amen amen lɛgo ʏmin


Said therefore again to them Jesus, Truly truly I say to you,

oti ɛgo emi e θʏra ton probaton


I am the door of the sheep.

8
"All who came before Me proved themselves thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not hear
them.

pantɛs osi elθon pro ɛmu klɛpte esin ke leste al


All who ever came before me thieves are and robbers; but

uk ekusan avton ta probata


not did hear them the sheep.

9
"I represent the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will receive salvation, and will go in
and out and find pasture.

ɛgo emi he θʏra di ɛmu ɛ-an tis esɛlθe soθesɛte


I am the door ; by me if anyone enter in he will be saved,

ke esɛljusɛte ke ɛççɛljusɛte ke nomen jurese


and will go in, and will go out, and pasture will find.

10
"The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life, and have
it abundantly.

o klɛptes uk ɛrχɛte e me ina klɛpse ke θʏse


The thief not comes if not that he might steal, and might kill,

ke apolɛse ɛgo elθon ina zoen ɛχosin ke pɛrison


and might destroy. I came that life they might have, and abundantly

ɛχosin
might have [it].

848
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"I serve as the good shepherd; the good shepherd lays down His life for the sheep.

ɛgo emi o pimen o kalos o pimen o kalos


I am the shepherd good . The shepherd good,

ten psʏχen avtu tiθesin ʏpɛr ton probaton


the life of him lays down for the sheep:

12
"He who serves as a hired hand, and not a shepherd, who does not own the sheep, sees the
wolf coming, and leaves the sheep and flees, and the wolf snatces them and scatters them.

o misθotos ke uk on pimen u uk ɛstin


the hired servant however not being [the] shepherd, whose not are

ta probata idia θɛore ton lʏkon ɛrχomɛnon ke


the sheep own , sees the wolf coming, and

arpaze afiesin ta probata ke fjuge ke o lʏkos


snatces leaves the sheep, and flees; and the wolf

avta ke skorpize
them, and scatters,

13
"He flees because he serves as a hired hand and does not concern himself about the sheep.

oti misθotos ɛstin ke u mɛle avto pɛri ton


because a hired servant he is, and not is himself concerned to him about the

probaton
sheep.

14
"I serve as the good shepherd, and I know My own and My own know Me,

ɛgo emi o pimen o kalos ke ginosko ta


I am the shepherd good; and I know those who

ɛma ke ginoskusi mɛ ta ɛma


[are] my own and am known by I those who [are] my own.

849
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
even as the Father knows Me and I know the Father; and I lay down My life for the sheep.

kaθos ginoske mɛ o pater kago ginosko ton patɛra


As knows me the Father, I also know the Father;

ke ten psʏχen mu tiθemi ʏpɛr ton probaton


and the life of me I lay down for the sheep.

16
"I have other sheep, which do not belong to this fold; I must bring them also, and they will
hear My voice; and they will become one flock with one shepherd.

ke ala probata ɛχo ha uk ɛstin ɛk tes avles


And other sheep I have, which not are of the fold

tavtes kakena de mɛ agagen ke tes fones mu


this; those also it beooves me to bring, and the voice of me

akususin ke gɛnesonte mia pimne es pimen


they will hear; and there will be one flock, with one shepherd.

17
"For this reason the Father loves Me, because I lay down My life so that I may take it again.

dia tuto mɛ o pater agapa oti ɛgo tiθemi


because of this me the Father loves, because I lay down

ten psʏχen mu ina palin labo avten


the life of me, that again I might take it.

18
"No one has taken it away from Me, but I lay it down on My own initiative. I have authority
to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again. This commandment I received
from My Father."

udes ere avten ap ɛmu al ɛgo tiθemi avten ap


No one takes it from me, but I lay down it of

ɛmavtu ɛçusian ɛχo θene avten ke ɛçusian ɛχo


myself . Authority I have to lay down it, and authority I have

tu palin laben avten tavten ten ɛntolen ɛlabon para


the again to take it . This commandment I received from

patros mu
Father of me.

850
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
A division occurred again among the Jews because of these words.

sχisma palin ɛgɛnɛto ɛn tis iudeis dia tus logus tutus


A division again there was among the Jews , on account of the words These.

20
Many of them said, "He has a demon and has gone insane. Why do you listen to Him?"

ɛlɛgon dɛ poli ɛç avton demonion ɛχe ke


said moreover many of them , A demon he has, and

menɛte ti avtu akuɛtɛ


is insane; why him do you listen to?

21
Others said, "These do not represent the sayings of one demon-possessed. A demon cannot
open the eyes of the blind, can he?"

ali ɛlɛgon tavta ta remata uk ɛstin demonizomɛnu


Other said, These sayings not are[ those] of one possessed by a demon

me demonion dʏnate tʏflon ofθalmus aniçe


not A demon is able of[the] blind [the] eyes to open?

Jesus Asserts His Deity


22
At that time the Feast of the Dedication took place at Jerusalem;

ɛgɛgɛto totɛ ta ɛnkenia ɛn tis iɛrosolʏmis χemon en


took place at the time the feast of dedication, at Jerusalem. winter it was.

23
winter had arrived, and Jesus walked in the temple in the portico of Solomon.

ke pɛriɛpate o iesus ɛn to iɛro ɛn te stoa tu solomonos


And was walking Jesus in the temple, in the porch of Solomon.

851
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
The Jews then gathered around Him, and said to Him, "Ow long will You keep us in
suspense? If You consider yourself the Christ, tell us plainly."

ɛkʏlosan un avton hi iudei ke ɛlɛgon avto


Encircled therefore him the Jews, and said to him

ɛ-os potɛ ten psʏχen emon eres es sʏ e o


Until when the soul of us old you in suspense If you are the

χristos epe emin paresia


Christ tell us plainly.

25
Jesus answered them, "I told you, and you do not believe; the works that I do in My Father's
name, These testify of Me.

apɛkriθe avtis o iesus epon ʏmin ke u


Answered them Jsus, I told you, and not

pistjuɛtɛ ta ɛrga ha ɛgo pio ɛn onomati tu


you believe. The works that I do the name of the

patros mu tavta martʏre pɛri ɛmu


Father of me, These bear witness concerning me.

26
"But you do not believe because you do not belong to My sheepfold.

ala ʏmes u pistjuɛtɛ oti uk ɛstɛ ɛk ton probaton


but you not believe, because not you are of the sheep

ton ɛmon
of me.

27
"My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me;

ta probata ta ɛma tes fones mu akusin kago


Sheep my, the voice of me hear, and I

ginosko avta ke akoluθusin mi


know them, and they follow me;

852
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of
My hand.

kago didomi avtis zoen e-onion ke u me apolonte


and I give them life eternal; and never not shall they perish,

es ton eona ke uχ arpase tis avta ɛk tes


for the age, and never will seize anyone out of the

χeros mu
hand of me.

29
"My Father, who has given them to Me, has more greatness than all; and no one could snatch
them out of the Father's hand.

o pater mu o dɛdokɛn mi panton mezon ɛstin


the Father of me who has given [them] to me, than all greater is,

ke udes dʏnate arpazen ɛk tes χeros tu patros


and no one is able to seize out of the hand the Father.

30
"I and the Father consist of one."

ɛgo ke o pater ɛn ɛsmɛn


I and the Father one are.

31
The Jews picked up stones again to stone Him.

ɛbastasan un palin liθus i iudei ina liθasosin


took up therefore again stones the Jews , that they might stone

avton
him.

32
Jesus answered them, "I showed you many good works from the Father; for which of them
do you stone Me?"

apɛkriθe avtis o iesus pola ɛrga ɛdeça ʏmin kala


Answered them Jesus, Many works I have shown you good

ɛk tu patros dia pion avton ɛrgon ɛmɛ liθazɛtɛ


from the Father ; because of which of These work , me do you stone?

853
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
The Jews answered Him, "For a good work we do not stone You, but for blasphemy; and
because You, only a man, make Yourself out as equivalent to God."

apɛktiθesan avti i iude-i pɛri kalu ɛrgu u


Answered him the Jews , For a good work not

liθazomɛn sɛ ala pɛri blasfemias ke oti sʏ


we do stone you, but for blasphemy, and because you,

anθropos on pies sɛ-avton θɛ-on


a man being, make yourself God.

34
Jesus answered them, "Has the scripture not stated in your Law, 'I SAID, I CONSIDER
YOU GODS'?

apɛkriθe avtis o iesus uk ɛstin gɛgramɛnon ɛn to


Answered them Jesus, not Is it written in the

nomo ʏmon oti ɛgo epa θɛ-i ɛstɛ


law of you, I said, gods you are?

35
"If he called them gods, to whom the word of God came (and the Scripture we cannot break),

e ɛkenus epɛn θɛ-us pros hus o logos tu θɛ-u


If them he called gods to whom the word of God

ɛgɛnɛto ke u dʏnate lʏθene e grafe


came, and not is able to be broken the Scripture,

36
do you say of Him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, 'You blaspheme,'
because I said, 'I acknowledge God as my Father'?

on o pater egiasɛn ke apɛstelɛn es ton kosmon


[of him] whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world,

ʏmes lɛgɛtɛ oti blasfemes oti epon i-os tu θɛ-u emi


you do say , You blaspheme, because I said Son of God I am?

37
"If I do not do the works of My Father, do not believe Me;

e u pio ta ɛrga tu patros mu me pistjuɛtɛ mi


If not I do the works of the Father of me, not believe me.

854
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
38
but if I do them, though you do not believe Me, believe the works, so that you may know and
understand that the Father dwells in Me, and I in the Father."

e dɛ pio kan ɛmi me pistjuɛtɛ tis ɛrgis


If however I do , even if me not you believe, the works

pistjuɛtɛ ina gnotɛ ke ginosketɛ oti ɛn ɛmi


believe, that you might understand and might believe that in me[is]

o pater kago ɛn to patri


the Father, and I in the Father.

39
Therefore they seek again to seize Him, and He eluded their grasp.

ɛzetun un avton palin piase ke ɛçelθɛn ɛk tes


They sought therefore him again to seize, but he went forth out of the

χeros avton
hand of them.

40
And He went away again beyond the Jordan to the place where John first baptized, and He
stayed there.

ke apelθɛn palin pɛran tu iordanu es ton topon opu


and departed again beyond the Jordan , to the place where

en ioanes to proton baptizon ke ɛmenɛnɛn ke


was John at first baptizing. and he stayed there.

41
Many came to Him and said, "While John performed no sign, yet everything John said about
this man proved true ."

ke poli elθon pros avton ke ɛlɛgon oti ioanes


And many came to him, and said John

mɛn semeon ɛpiesɛn udɛn panta dɛ osa epɛn


indeed sign did no; everything moreover that said

ioanes pɛri tutu aleθe en


John concerning this [man] true was.

855
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
42
Many believed in Him there.

ke poli ɛpistjusan es avton ɛke


And many believed on him there.

John 11
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio)http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/11.htm
The Death and Resurrection of Lazarus

1
Now a certain man became sick, Lazarus of Bethany, the village of Mary and her sister
Martha.

ɛn dɛ tis asθɛnon lazaros apo beθanias ɛk


was moreover a certain [man] ailing , Lazarus of Bethany, of

tes komes marias ke marθas tes adɛlfes avtes


the village of Mary, and Martha , the sister of her.

2
Mary had previously anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus had become sick.

en dɛ mariam e alepasa ton kʏrion mʏro ke


was moreover Mary the[one] having anointed the Lord with ointment , and

ɛkmaçasa tus podas avtu θriçin avtes es o


having wiped the feet of him hair of her , whose

adɛlfos lazaros esθɛne


brother Lazarus was sick.

3
So the sisters sent word to Him, saying, "Lord, Behold, he whom You love has become sick."

apɛstelan un e adɛlfe pros avton lɛguse kʏriɛ


Sent therefore the sisters to him, saying , Lord

idɛ on files asθɛne


Behold, he whom You love is sick.

856
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
But when Jesus heard this, He said, "This sickness does not end in death, but for the glory of
God, so that the Son of God may receive glorification by it."

akusas dɛ o iesus epɛn avte he asθɛne-a uk


having heard moreover Jesus said, This sickness not

ɛstin pros θanaton al ʏpɛr tes doçes tu θɛ-u ina


is unto death, but for the glory of God, that

doçaθe o i-os tu θɛ-u di avtes


might be glorified the Son of God by it.

5
Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus.

egapa dɛ o iesus ten marθan ke ten adɛlfen


Loved now Jesus Martha, and the sister

avtes ke ton lazaron


of her, and Lazarus.

6
So when He heard that he had become sick, He then stayed two days longer in the place
where He resided.

os un ekusɛn oti asθɛne totɛ mɛn emenɛn ɛn o


When therefore that he is sick , then indeed he remained in which

en topo dʏo emɛras


he was [the] place two days.

7
Then after this He said to the disciples, "Let us go to Judea again."

ɛpeta mɛta tuto lɛge tis maθetes agomɛn es ten


Then after this he says to says disciples , Let us go into

iudean palin
Judea again.

857
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
The disciples said to Him, "Rabbi, the Jews seek to stone You, and You go there again?"

lɛgusin avto i maθete rabi nʏn ɛzetun sɛ


Say to him the disciples, Rabbi, just now were seeking you

liθse hi iudei ke palin ʏpages ɛke


to stone the Jews, and again you are going there?

9
Jesus answered, "Do we not have twelve ours in the day? If anyone walks in the day, he does
not stumble, because he sees the light of this world.

apɛkriθe iesus uχi dodɛka ore esin tes emɛra s ɛan


Answered Jesus, Not twelve ours are there in the day? If

tis pɛripate ɛn te emɛra u proskopte oti to


anyone walks in the day, not he stumbles , because the

fos tu kosmu tutu blɛpe


light the world of this he sees;

10
"But if anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light does not reside in him."

ɛan dɛ tis pɛripate ɛn te nʏkti proskopte oti


If however anyone walks in the night , he stumbles, because

to fos uk ɛstin ɛn avto


the light not is in him.

11
This He said, and after that He said to them, "Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I go,
so that I may awaken him out of sleep."

tavta epɛn ke mɛta tuto lɛge avtis lazaros o


These things he said; and after this , he says to them , Lazarus

filos emon kɛkjmete ala porjume ina ɛçʏpriso avton


friend of us has fallen asleep; but I go that I might awaken him.

858
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
The disciples then said to Him, "Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover."

epan un i maθete avto kʏriɛ e kɛkimete


Said Therefore the disciples of him Lord , if he has fallen asleep

soθesɛte
he will get well.

13
Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that He spoke of literal sleep.

ereke dɛ o iesus pɛri tu θanatu avtu ɛkeni


had spoken however Jesus of the death of him; they

dɛ ɛdoçan oti pɛri tes kimesɛ-os tu ʏpnu lɛge


however though that of the rest of sleep he speaks.

14
So Jesus then said to them plainly, "Lazarus has died,

totɛ un epɛn avtis o iesus paresia lazaros


Then therefore said to them Jesus plainly, Lazarus

apɛθanɛn
has died.

15
and I feel glad for your sakes that I could not get there, so that you may believe; but let us go
to him."

ke χero di ʏmas ina pistjusɛtɛ oti uk emen


And I rejoice for sake of you, in order that you might believe , that not I was

ɛke ala agomɛn pros avton


there. But let us go to him.

16
Therefore Thomas, who also has the name of Didymus, said to his fellow disciples, "Let us
also go, so that we may die with Him."

epɛn un θomas o lɛgomɛnos didʏmos tis sʏmaθetes


Said Therefore Thomas, called Didymus to the fellow disciples,

agomɛn ke emes ina apθanomɛn mɛt avtu


Let go also us , that we might die with him.

859
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
So when Jesus came, He found that he had already lain in the tomb four days.

ɛlθon un o iesus jurɛn avton tɛsaras ede emɛra s


Having come therefore Jesus found him , four already days

ɛχonta ɛn to mneme-o
having been in the tomb.

18
Now Bethany located near Jerusalem, about two miles off;

en dɛ he beθania ɛngʏs ton iɛrosolʏmon os apo


was moreover Bethany near Jerusalem , about off

stadion dɛkapɛntɛ
furlongs fifteen,

19
and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their
brother.

poli dɛ ɛk ton iudeon ɛlelʏθesan pros ten marθan


many moreover of the Jews had come unto Martha

ke mariam ina paramʏθesonte avtas pɛri tu adɛlfu


and Mary , that they might console them concerning the brother.

20
Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus had come, went to meet Him, but Mary stayed
at the house.

he un marθa os ekusɛn oti iesus ɛrχɛte


Therefore Martha , when she heard that Jesus is coming

ʏpentesɛn avto mariam dɛ ɛn to ika ɛkaθɛzɛto


met him; Mary however in the house was sitting.

21
Martha then said to Jesus, "Lord, if You had arrived here sooner, my brother would not have
died.

epɛn un he marθa pros ton iesun kʏriɛ e ɛs


said Then Martha to Jesus, Lord, if you had been

odɛ uk an apɛθanɛn o adɛlfos mu


here, not anyhow would have died the brother of me.

860
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
"Even now I know that whatever You ask of God, God will give You."

la ke nʏn ida oti osa an ese ton


nevertheless but even now I know, that whatever you might ask

θɛ-on dose si o θɛ-os


God , will give you God.

23
Jesus said to her, "Your brother will rise again."

lɛge avte o iesus anastesɛte o adɛlfos su


Says to her Jesus , Will rise again the brother of you.

24
Martha said to Him, "I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day."

lɛge avto e marθa ida oti anastesɛte ɛn te


Says to him Martha, I know that he will rise again, in the

anastase ɛn te ɛsχaye emɛra


resurrection, in the last day.

25
Jesus said to her, "I represent the resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me will live
even if he dies,

epɛn avte o iesus ɛgo emi he anastasis ke he


Said to her Jesus, I am the resurrection and the

zoe o pistju-on es ɛmɛ kan apoθane zesɛte


life; the [one] believing in me, even if he should die , he will live;

26
and everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die. Do you believe this?"

ke pas o zon ke pistju-on es ɛmɛ u me


and everyone living and believing on me never not

apoθane es ton e-ona pistju-es tuto


shall die to, the age. Believe you this?

861
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
She said to Him, "Yes, Lord; I have believed and acknowledge You as the Christ, the Son of
God, even He who comes into the world."

lɛge avto ne kʏriɛ ɛgo pɛpistjuka oti sʏ e


She says to him, Yes Lord; I have believed that you are

o χristos o i-os tu θɛ-u o es ton kosmon


the Christ, the Son of God, the[one] into the world

ɛrχomɛnos
coming.

28
When she had said this, she went away and called Mary her sister, saying secretly, "The
Teacher has come here and calls for you."

ke tuto epusa apelθɛn ke ɛfonesɛn mariam ten


And these things having said she went away , and called Mary, the

adɛlfen avtes laθra epusa o didaskalos parɛstin


sister of her, secretly, having said, The teacher is come ,

ke fone sɛ
and calls you.

29
And when she heard it, she got up quickly and came to Him.

ɛkene dɛ os ekusɛn egɛrθe taχʏ ke erχɛto pros avton


She moreover when she heard, rises up quickly and comes to him.

30
Now Jesus had not yet come into the village, but remained still in the place where Martha
met Him.

upo dɛ ɛlelʏθe o iesus es ten komen al en


not yet had come Jesus into the village , but was

ɛti ɛn to topo upu ʏpentesɛn avto e marθa


still in the place where had met him Martha.

862
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
Then the Jews who gathered with her in the house, and consoling her, when they saw that
Mary got up quickly and went out, they followed her, supposing that she would go to the
tomb to weep there.

hi un iude-i i ontɛs mɛt avtes ɛn te ikia ke


the Then Jews being with her in the house and

paramʏθumɛni avten idontɛs ten mariam oti taχɛ-os


consoling her having seen Mary that quickly

anɛste ke ɛçelθɛn ekoluθesan avte doçantɛs oti


she rose up and went off, followed her having supposed

ʏpage es to mneme-on ina klavse ɛke


she is going to the tomb , that she might weep there.

32
Therefore, when Mary came where Jesus stood, she saw Him, and fell at His feet, saying to
Him, "Lord, if You had come here earlier, my brother would not have died."

he un mariam os elθɛn opu en iesus idusa


Therefore Mary , when she came where was Jesus having seen

avton ɛpɛsɛn avtu pros tus podas lɛgusa avto


him , fell of him at the feet saying to him,

kʏriɛ e es ode uk an mu apɛθanɛn o


Lord, if you had been here, not anyhow of me would have died the

adɛlfos
brother.

33
When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews who came with her also weeping, He
felt deeply moved in spirit and felt troubled,

iesus un os edɛn avten kljusan ke tus


Jesus therefore when he saw her weeping, and the

sʏnɛlθontus avte iudeus kleontas ɛnɛbrimesato to


having come with her jews weeping he was deeply moved

pnjumati ke ɛtaraçɛn ɛavton


in spirit, and troubled himself.

863
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
and said, "Where have you laid him?" They said to Him, "Lord, come and see."

ke epɛn pu tɛθekatɛ avton lɛgusin avto kʏriɛ ɛrχu


And he said, Where have you laid him They say to him , Lord come

ke idɛ
and see.

35
Jesus wept.

ɛdakrʏsɛn o iesus
Wept Jesus.

36
So the Jews said, "See how He loved him!"

ɛlɛgon un i iudei idɛ pos ɛfile avton


Said therefore the Jews , Behold how he loved him!

37
But some of them said, "Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind man, have
kept this man also from dying?"

tinɛs dɛ ɛç avton epan uk ɛdʏnato utos o


some however of them said , not Was able this [man]

aniças tus ofθalmus tu tʏflu piese ina ke


having opened the eyes of the blind[man] to have caused that also

utos me apθane
this one not should have died?

38
So Jesus, again being deeply moved within, came to the tomb. Now it consisted of a cave,
and a stone lying against it.

iesus un palin ɛmbrimomɛnos ɛn ɛavto ɛrχɛte es


Jesus therefore again, being deeply moved in himself comes to

to mnene-on ɛn dɛ speleon ke liθos ɛpɛketo


the tomb. It was moreover a cave and a stone was lying

ɛp avto
against it.

864
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
Jesus said, "Remove the stone." Martha, the sister of the deceased, said to Him, "Lord, by
this time there will emanate a stench, for he died four days ago."

lɛge o iesus aratɛ ton liθon lɛge avto he


Says Jesus, Take away the stone. Says to him the

adɛlfe tu tɛtɛljutekotos marθa kʏrie ede oze


sister of the [one] having died Martha Lord already he stinks

tɛtarteos gar ɛstin


four days for it is.

40
Jesus said to her, "Did I not say to you that if you believe, you will see the glory of God?"

lɛge avte o iesus uk epon si oti ɛan


Says to her the Jesus not Said I to you that if

pistjuses opse ten doçan tu θɛ-u


you should believe you will see the glory of God.

41
So they removed the stone. Then Jesus raised His eyes, and said, "Father, I thank You that
You have heard Me.

eran un ton liθon o dɛ iesus erɛn tus


They took away therefore the stone moreover Jesus lifted his

ofθalmus ano ke epɛn patɛr juχaristo si oti


eyes upwards, and said Father, I thank you that

ekusas mu
you have heard me.

42
"I knew that You always hear Me; but because of the people standing around I said it, so that
they may believe that You sent Me."

ɛgo dɛ eden oti pantotɛ mu aku-es ala dia


I moreover knew that always me you hear; but on account of

ton oχion ton pɛrietota epon ina pistjuosin oti sʏ


the crowd standing around I said [it] , that they might believe that you

me apɛstelas
me sent,

865
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
43
When He had said These things, He cried out with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come forth."

ke tavta epon fone mɛgale ɛkraugasɛn lazare djuro ɛço


And These things having said with a voice loud he cried Lazarus come forth.

44
The man who had died came forth, bound hand and foot with wrappings, and his face had a
cloth wrapped around. Jesus said to them, "Unbind him, and let him go."

ɛçelθɛn o tɛθnekos dɛdɛmɛnos tus podas ke tas


came forth the [one] having been dead being bound the feet and the

χeras kerias ke e opsis avtu sudano


hands with linen strips and the face of him with a handkerchief

pɛriɛdɛdto lɛge avtis o iesus lʏsatɛ avton ke


bound about . says to them Jesus Unbind him and

afɛtɛ avton ʏpagen


allow him to go.

45
Therefore many of the Jews who came to Mary, and saw what He had done, believed in
Him.

poli un ɛk ton iudeon i ɛlθontɛs pros ten


Many therefore of the Jews having come to

mariam ke θɛasamɛni a ɛpiesɛn ɛpistjusan


Mary and having seen what he did , believed

es avton
on him.

46
But some of them went to the Pharisees and told them the things which Jesus had done.

tinɛs dɛ ɛç avton apelθon pros tus farise-us ke


some however of them went to the Pharisees, and

epan avtis a ɛpisen iesus


told them what had done Jesus.

866
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Conspiracy to Kill Jesus


47
Therefore the chief priests and the Pharisees convened a council, and said, "What can we do?
For this man performs many signs.

sʏnegagon un i arχiɛres ke i farise-i


Gathered therefore the chief priests and the Pharisees

sʏnɛdrion ke ɛlɛgon ti piumɛn oti utos o


a council, and said , what are we to do? for this

anθropos pola pie seme-a


man many does signs.

48
"If we let Him go on like this, all men will believe in Him, and the Romans will come and
take away both our place and our nation."

ɛan afomɛn avton utos pantɛs pistjususin es avton


If we let alone thus all will believe on him ,

ke ɛljusonte i rome-i ke arusin emon ke ton


and will come the Romans , and will take away of us both the

topon ke to ɛθnos
place and the nation.

49
But one of them, Caiaphas, who served as high priest that year, said to them, "You know
nothing at all,

es dɛ tis ɛç avton ke-afas arχiɛrjus on tu


one however certain of them , Caiaphas high priest being the

ɛaniavtu ɛkenu epɛn avtis ʏmes uk idatɛ udɛn


year same said to them, You not know nothing!

50
nor do you take into account that it becomes expedient for you that one man die for the
people, and that the whole nation not perish."

udɛ logizɛsθɛ oti sʏmfɛre ʏmin ina es anθropos apoθane


nor consider you that it is profitable for us that one man should die

ʏpɛr tu lau ke me olon to ɛθnos apolete


for the people , and not all the nation should perish.

867
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
51
Now he did not say this on his own initiative, but having served as high priest that year, he
propesied that Jesus would die for the nation,

tuto dɛ af ɛavtu uk epɛn ala arχiɛrjus on


this moreover from himself not he said , but high priest being

tu ɛniavtu ɛkenu ɛprofetjusɛn oti ɛmɛlɛn iesus


the year that he propesied that was about Jesus

apoθnesken ʏpɛr tu ɛθnus


to die for the nation;

52
and not for the nation only, but in order that He might also gather together into one the
children of God who had scattered abroad.

ke uχ ʏpɛr tu ɛθnus monon al ina ke ta tɛkna


children not for the nation only , but that also also the children

tu θɛ-u ta diɛkorpismɛna sʏnagage es en


of God those having been scattered , he might gather together into one.

53
So from that day on they planned together to kill Him.

ap ɛkenes un tes emɛra s ɛduljusanto ina


From that therefore day they took counsel together

apoktenosin avton
they might kill him.
54
Therefore Jesus no longer continued to walk publicly among the Jews, but went away from
there to the country near the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and there He stayed
with the disciples.

o un iesus ukɛti paresia pɛri-ɛpate ɛn tis


therefore Jesus no longer publicly walked among the

iudeis ala apelθɛn ɛkeθɛn es ten χoran ɛngʏs tes


Jews , but went away from there into the region near the

maθeton ɛremu es ɛfraim lɛgomɛnen polin kake


disciples . wilderness , to Ephraim called a city , and there

ɛmenɛn mɛta ton


he stayed with the.

868
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
55
Now the Passover of the Jews drew near, and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country
before the Passover to purify themselves.

ɛn dɛ ɛngʏs to pasχa ton iudeon ke anɛbesan


was moreover near the passover of the Jews, and went up

poli es ierosolʏma ɛk tes χoras pro tu


many to Jerusalem out of the region before the

pasχa ina agnisosin ɛavtis


passover, that they might purify themselves.

56
So they sought Jesus, and said to one another as they stood in the temple, "What do you
think; that He will not come to the feast at all?"

ɛzetun un ton iesun ke ɛlɛgon mɛt alelon


They were seeking therefore Jesus, and were saying among one another

ɛn to iro ɛstekotɛs ti doke ʏmin oti u me


in the temple standing , What does it seem to you, that no not

ɛlθe es ten ɛorten


he will come to the feast?

57
Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders that if anyone knew where they
could find Him, he should report it, so that they might seize Him.

dɛdokesan dɛ i arχiɛres ke i farise-i ɛntolas


had given moreover the chief priests and the Pharisees a command,

ina ɛ-an tis gno pu ɛstin menʏse opos


that if anyone should know where he is, he should show [it] that

piasosin avton
they might seize him.

869
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 12
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/12.htm
Mary Anoints Jesus

1
Jesus, therefore, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany where Lazarus lived, whom
Jesus had raised from the dead.

o un iesus pro ɛç emɛron tu pasχa elθɛn es


Therefore Jesus , before six days the passover, came to

beθanian opu en lazaros on egerɛn ɛk nɛkron iesus


Bethany where was Lazarus, whom had raised out from [the] dead Jesus.

2
So they made Him a supper there, and Martha served; but Lazarus reclined at the table with
Him.

ɛpisan un avto depnon ɛke ke e marθa diekone


They made therefore him a supper there and Martha served

o dɛ lazaros es en ɛk ton anakemɛnon sʏn avto


and Lazarus one was of those reclining with him.

3
Mary then took a pound of very costly perfume of pure nard, and anointed the feet of Jesus
and wiped His feet with her hair; and the house filled with the fragrance of the perfume.

e un mariam labusa litran mʏru nardu pistikes


Therefore Mary , having taken a litra of ointment of nard pure,

polʏtimu elepsɛn tus podas tu iesu ke ɛçɛmaçɛn


of great price, anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped

tes θriçin avtes tus podas avtu he dɛ ikia


the hair of her with the feet of him ; the moreover house

ɛpleroθe ɛk tes osmes tu mʏru


was filled with the fragrance of the perfume.

870
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
But Judas Iscariot, one of His disciples, who intended to betray Him, said,

lɛge dɛ iudas o iskariotes es ɛk ton maθeton


Says however Judas Iscariot, one of the disciples

avtu o mɛlon avton paradidone


of him, being about him to betray.

5
"Why did you not sell this perfume for three hundred denarii and given to poor people?"

dia ti tuto to mʏron uk ɛpraθe triakosion


because of why this ointment not was sold for three hundred

denarion ke ɛdoθe proχis


denari, and given to [the] poor?

6
Now he said this, not because he concerned himself about the poor, but because he proved a
thief, and as he had the money box, he used to pilfer what we put into it.

epɛn dɛ tuto uχ oti pɛri ton ptoχon ɛmɛlɛn


he said however , this not that for for the poor he was caring

avto al oti klɛptes ɛn ke to glosokomon ɛχon


to him, but because a thief he was , and the moneybag having

ta balomɛna ɛbastazɛn
that being put into [it] he pilfered.

7
Therefore Jesus said, "Let her alone, so that she may keep it for the day of My burial.

epɛn un o iesus afɛs avten ina es ten emɛran


Said therefore Jesus, Leave alone her : so that for the day

tu ɛntafiasmu mu terese avto


of the burial of me she might keep it:
8
"For you always have the poor with you, but you do not always have Me."

tus ptoçus gar pantotɛ ɛχɛtɛ mɛθ ɛavton ɛmɛ dɛ


the poor indeed always you have with you; me however

u pantotɛ ɛχɛtɛ
not always you have.

871
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
The large crowd of the Jews then learned that He had arrived there; and they came, not for
Jesus' sake only, but that they might also see Lazarus, whom He raised from the dead.

ɛgno un o oχlos polʏs ɛk ton iudeon oti ɛkɛ


Knew therefore a crowd great of the Jews , that there

ɛstin ke elθon u dia ton iesun monon al ina


he is; and they came, not because of Jesus only , but that

ke ton lazaron idosin on egerɛn ɛk nɛkron


also Lazarus they might see, whom he had raised out from [the] dead.

10
But the chief priests planned to put Lazarus to death also;

ɛbuljusanto dɛ i arχiɛres ina ke ton lazaron


took counsel moreover the chief priests, that also Lazarus

apoktenosin
they might kill.

11
because on account of him many of the Jews had gone away and also believed in Jesus.

oti polj di avton ʏpegon ton iudeon


because many on account of him , were going away of the Jews,

ke ɛpistju-on es ton iesun


and were believing on Jesus.

Jesus Enters Jerusalem


12
On the next day the large crowd who had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus had
come to Jerusalem,

te ɛpavrion o oχlos polʏs o ɛlθon es ten


on the next day the crowd, great the[one] having come to the

ɛorten akusantɛs oti ɛrχɛte o iesus es iero solʏma


feast, having heard that is coming Jesus into Jerusalem,

872
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
took the brances of the palm trees and went out to meet Him, and began to sout, "Osanna!
BLESSED DO WE ACKNOWLEDGE HE WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE
LORD, even the King of Israel."

ɛlabon ta be-a ton finikon ke ɛçelθon es ʏpantesin


took the brances of the palm trees and went out to meet

avto ke ɛkraugazon osana julogemɛnos o


him, and were souting , Osanna ! blessed [is] the[ one]

ɛrχomɛnos ɛn onomati kʏriu ke o basilɛus tu isra-el


coming in [the] name of [the] Lord the King of Israel.

14
Jesus, finding a young donkey, sat on it; as it says in the scriptures,

juron dɛ o iesus onarion ɛkaθisɛn ɛp avto


Having found moreover Jesus a young donkey, sat upon it,

kaθos ɛstin gɛgramɛron


as it is written.

15
"FEAR NOT, DAUGHTER OF ZION; BEHOLD, YOUR KING COMES, SEATED ON A
DONKEY'S COLT."

me fobu θʏgater sion idu o basilɛus su ɛrχɛte


not Fear, daughter of Zion Behold the king of you comes

kaθemɛnos ɛpi polon onu


sitting on a colt of a donkey.

16
These things His disciples did not understand at the first; but when Jesus became glorified,
then they remembered that these things people had written of Him, and that they had
done These things to Him.

tavta uk ɛgnosan avtu hi maθete to proton al


These things not knew of him the disciples from the first, but

otɛ ɛdoçasθe iesus totɛ ɛmnesθesan oti tavta


when was glorified Jesus , then they remembered that These things

ɛn ɛp avto gɛgramɛna ke tavta ɛpiesan avto


were of him written, and These things they had done to him.

873
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
So the people, who lived with Him when He called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him
from the dead, continued to testify about Him.

ɛmartʏre un o oχlos o on mɛt avtu otɛ ton


Bore witness therefore the crowd being with him when

lazaron ɛfonesɛn ɛk tu mneme-u ke ɛgerɛn avton


Lazarus he called out of the tomb , and raised him

ɛk nɛkron
out from [the ] dead.

18
For this reason also the people went and met Him, because they heard that He had performed
this sign.

dia tuto ke hʏpentesɛn avto o oχlos oti


On account of this also met him the crowd because

ɛkusan tuto avton pɛpiekɛne to seme-on


it heard this of his having done the sign.

19
So the Pharisees said to one another, "You see that you have done any good; look, the world
has gone after Him."

i un farise-i epan pros ɛavtus θɛoretɛ oti uk


Therefore [the] Pharisees said among themselves, Do you see that not

ofɛletɛ udɛn idɛ o kosmos opiso avtu apelθɛn


you gain nothing? Behold, the world after him has gone.

Greeks Seek Jesus


20
Now there lived some Greeks among those who went up to worship at the feast;

esan dɛ ɛlenɛs tinɛs ɛk ton anabeinonton ina


there were moreover Greeks certain , among those coming up that

proskʏnesosin ɛn te ɛorte
they might worship at the feast;

874
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
These then came to Philip, who came from Bethsaida of Galilee, and began to ask him,
saying, "Sir, we wish to see Jesus."

uti un proselθon filipo to apo beθseda tes


These therefore came to Philip , who was from Bethsaida

galileas ke eroton avton lɛgontɛs kʏriɛ θɛlomɛn ton


of Galilee, and they asked him saying, Sir we desire

iesun iden
Jesus to see.

22
Philip came and told Andrew; Andrew and Philip came and told Jesus.

ɛrχɛte o filipos ke lɛge to andrɛa ɛrχɛte andrɛas


Comes Philip and tells Andrea; come Andrew

ke filipos ke lɛgusin to iesu


and Philip and tell Jesus.

23
And Jesus answered them, saying, "The our has come for the Son of Man to receive
glorification.

o dɛ iesus apokrinɛte avti lɛgon ɛlelʏθɛn e ora


and Jesus answered them saying Has come the hour

ina doçasθe o i-os tu anθropu


that should the Son of man.

24
"Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains
alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin ɛan me o kokos tu situ


Truly truly I say to you, if not the grain of of wheat

pɛson es ten gen apoθane avtos monos mɛne ɛan


having fallen into the ground , should die, it alone abides; if

dɛ apoθane polʏn karpon fɛre


however it should die, much fruit it bears.

875
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
"He who loves his life loses it, and he who hates his life in this world will keep it to life
eternal.

o filon ten psʏχen avtu apolʏe avten ke o


The [one] the life of him, loses it and the[one]

misom ten psʏχen avtu ɛn to kosmo tuto es zo-en


hating the life of him in the world this , to life

eonion fʏlaçe avten


eternal will keep it.

26
"If anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I go, there My servant will go also; if
anyone serves Me, the Father will honor him.

ɛan ɛmi tis diakone ɛmi akoluθeto ke opu emi


If me anyone serves me let him follow; and where am

ɛgo eke ke o diakonos o ɛmos ɛste ɛ-an tis


I, there also the servant of me will be. If anyone

ɛmi diakone timese avton o pater


me serves, will honor him the Father.

Jesus Foretells His Death


27
"Now My soul has become troubled; and what shall I say, 'Father, save Me from this our'?
But for this purpose I came to this our.

nʏn he psʏχe mu tɛtarakte ke ti epo patɛr


Now the soul of me has been troubled , and what shall I say? Father ,

soson me ɛk tes oras tavtes ala dia tuto elθon


save me from the our this . But on account of this I came

es ten oran taten


to the our this.

876
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"Father, glorify Your name." Then a voice came out of heaven: "I have both glorified it, and
will glorify it again."

patɛr doçason su to onoma elθɛn un fone ɛk


Father glorify of you the name. came Therefore a voice out of

tu uranu ke ɛdçasa ke palin doçaso


heaven, Both I have glorified [it] will glorify [it].

29
So the crowd of people who stood by and heard it said that it had thundered; others said, "An
angel has spoken to Him."

o un oχlos o ɛstos ke akusas ɛlɛgɛn bronten


Therefore [the] crowd having stood and having heard , said, thunder

gɛgonɛme ali ɛlɛgon aŋgɛlos avto lɛlalekɛn


there has been others said, An angel to him has spoken.

30
Jesus answered and said, "This voice has not come for My sake, but for your sakes.

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn u di ɛmɛ e fone avte


Answered Jesus, and said Not because of me the voice this

gɛgonɛn ala di ʏmas


has come, but because of you.

31
"Now judgment has come upon this world; now I will cast out the ruler of this world.

nʏn krisis ɛstin tu kosmu tutu nʏn o arχon tu


Now [the] judgment is the world of this; now the prince of the

kosmu tutu ɛkbleθesɛte ɛço


world this will be cast out.

32
"And I, if I become lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to Myself."

kago ɛan ʏpasoθo ɛk tes ges pantas hɛlkʏso pros ɛmavton


and I , if I am lifted up from the earth , all will draw to myself.

877
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
But He said this to indicate the kind of death by which He would die.

tuto dɛ ɛlɛgɛn semenon pio θanato emɛlɛn apoθnesken


This moreover he said, signifying by what death he was about to die.

34
The crowd then answered Him, "We have heard out of the Law that the Christ would remain
forever; and how can You say, 'The Son of Man must become lifted up'? Who do we
mean as the Son of Man?"

apɛkriθe un avto o oχlos emes ekusamen ɛk tu


Answered then him the crowd, We have heard out of the

nomu oti o χristos mɛne es ton eona ke pos


law, that the Christ abides to the age, and owɛ

ɛstin lɛges sʏ oti de ʏposθene ton i-on tu


is say you that, if beooves to be lifted up the Son

anθropu tis utos o i-os tu anθropu


of man? Who this Son of man?

35
So Jesus said to them, "For a little while longer the Light resides among you. Walk while
you have the Light, so that darkness will not overtake you; he who walks in the darkness
does not know where he goes.

ep un avtis o iesus ɛti mikron χronon to


Said therefore to them Jesus, Yet a little while , the

fos ɛn ʏmin ɛstin pɛripatetɛ os to fos ɛχɛtɛ ina


light with you is Walk while the light you have, that

uk me skotia ʏmas katalabe ke o pɛripaton ɛn


not not darkness you might overtake . And the[one] walking in

te skotia idɛn pu ʏpage


the darkness, knows where he is going.

878
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
"While you have the Light, believe in the Light, so that you may become sons of Light."
These things Jesus spoke, and He went away and hid Himself from them.

os to fos ɛχɛtɛ pistjuɛtɛ es to fos ina u-i


while the light you have believed in the light , that sons

fotos gɛnesθe tavta ɛlalesɛn iesus ke apɛlθon


of light you might become . These things spoke Jesus, and having gone away

ɛkrʏve ap avton
was hidden from them.

37
But though He had performed so many signs before them, yet they did not believe in Him.

tosavta dɛ avtu seme-a pɛpiekotos ɛmprosθɛn avton uk


so many however of him signs having been done before them not

ɛpistju-on es avton
they believed on him.

38
This would fulfill the word of Isaiah the prophet which he spoke: "LORD, WHO HAS
BELIEVED OUR REPORT? AND TO WHOM HAS THE ARM OF THE LORD
BECOME REVEALED?"

ina o logos ɛ-e-u tu profetu pleroθe on


that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled , that

epɛn kʏriɛ tis ɛpistjusɛn te akoe emon ke o


said, Lord, who has believed the report of us? and the

braχion kʏriu tini apɛkalʏfθe


arm of[the] Lord to whom has been revealed?

39
For this reason they could not believe, for Isaiah said again,

dia tuto uk edʏnanto pistju-en oti palin epɛn ɛseas


because of Therefore not they were able to believe, for again said Isaiah,

879
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
"HE HAS BLINDED THEIR EYES AND HE HARDENED THEIR HEART, SO THAT
THEY WOULD NOT SEE WITH THEIR EYES AND PERCEIVE WITH THEIR
HEART, AND BECOME CONVERTED AND I HEAL THEM."

tɛtʏflokɛn avton tus ofθalmus ke ɛporosɛn avton


He has blinded of them the eyes and was hardened of them

ten kardian ina me idosin tis ofθalmis ke


the heart, that not they should see with the eyes , and

no-esosin te kardia ke strafosin ke iasome avtus


understand with the heart, and turn, and I will heal them.

41
These things Isaiah said because he saw His glory, and he spoke of Him.

tavta epɛn ɛe-as oti edɛn ten doçan avtu ke


These things said Isaiah, because he saw the glory of him, and

ɛlalesɛn pɛri avtu


spoke concerning him.

42
Nevertheless many of the rulers believed in Him, but because of the Pharisees they did not
confess Him, for fear that would become expelled from the synagogue;

omos mɛni ke ɛk ton arχonton poli ɛpistjusan es


Although indeed even out from the rulers many believed on

avton ala dia tus fariseus uχ omologun


him, but on account of the Phraisees not they confessed,

ina me aposʏnagogi gɛnonte


that not put out of the synagogue they might be;

43
for they loved the approval of men rather than the approval of God.

egapesan gar ten doçan ton anθropon malon epɛr ten


they loved indeed the glory of men more than the

doçan tu θɛ-u
glory of God.

880
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
44
And Jesus cried out and said, "He who believes in Me, does not believe in Me but in Him
who sent Me.

iesus dɛ ɛkraçɛn ke epɛn o pistju-on es ɛmɛ


Jesus moreover cried out and said , The [one] believing on me ,

u pistju-e es ɛmɛ ala es ton pɛmpsantos mɛ


not believed on me, but on the[one] having sent me;

45
"He who sees Me sees the One who sent Me.

ke o θɛoron ɛmɛ θɛore ton pɛmpsantos me


and the[one] Beholding me, Beholds the [one] having sent me.

46
"I have come as Light into the world, so that everyone who believes in Me will not remain in
darkness.

ɛgo fos es ton kosmon ɛlelʏθa ina pas o pistju-on


I a light into the world have come [as], that everyone believing

es ɛmɛ ɛn te skotia me mene


on me , in the darkness not might abide.

47
"If anyone hears My sayings and does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come
to judge the world, but to save the world.

ke ɛan tis mu akuse ton rematon ke me


And if anyone of me hears the words , and not

fʏlaçe ɛgo u krino avton u gar elθon ina


keep [them] , I not do judge him , not indeed I came that

krino ton kosmon al ina soso ton kosmon


I might judge the world , but that I might save the world.

881
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
48
"He who rejects Me and does not receive My sayings, has one who judges him; the word I
spoke will judge him at the last day.

o aθeton ɛmɛ ke me lambanon ta remata mu


The [one] rejecting me and not receiving the words of me ,

ɛχe ton krinonta avton o logos on ɛlalesa ɛkenos


has [one] judging him: the word that I spoke that

krine avton ɛn te ɛsχate emɛra


will judge him in the last day.

49
"For I did not speak on My own initiative, but the Father Himself who sent Me has given Me
a commandment as to what to say and what to speak.

oti ɛgo ɛç ɛmavtu uk ɛlalesa al o pɛmpsas mɛ


for I from myself not spoke , but the having sent me

pater avtos mi ɛntolen dɛdokɛn ti epo ke


Father himself, me a commandment gave what I should say , and

ti laleso
what I should speak.

50
"I know that His commandment leads to eternal life; therefore the things I speak, I speak just
as the Father has told Me."

ke ida oti e ɛntole avtu zo-e enios ɛstin a


And I know that the commandment of him life eternal is. What

un ɛgo lalo kaθos erekɛn mi o pater utos lalo


therefore I speak , as has said to me the Father , so I speak.

882
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 13
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/13.htm
The Lord's Supper
1
Now before the Feast of the Passover, Jesus knowing that His hour had come that He would
depart out of this world to the Father, having loved His own who lived in the world, He
loved them to the end.

pro dɛ tes ɛortes tu pasχa edos o iesus oti


before moreover the feast of the passover, knowing, Jesus that

elθɛn avtu e ora ina mɛtabe ɛk tu kosmu


had come his hour, that he should depart out of the world

tutu pros ton patɛra agpesas tus idius tus ɛn


this to the Father , having loved the own who[were] in

to kosmo es tɛlos egapesɛn avtus


the world , to [the]end he loved them.

2
During supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon,
to betray Him,

ke depnu ginomɛnu tu diabolu ede bɛblekotos es ten


And supper taking place, the devil already having put into the

kardian in paradi avton iudas simonos iskariotu


heart that he should betray him, of Judas , [son] of Simon Iscariot,

3
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He had come
forth from God and would go back to God,

edos oti panta ɛdokɛn avto o pater es tas χeras


Knowing that all things has given him the Father into [his] the hands,

ke oti apo θɛu ɛçslθɛn ke pros ton θɛon ʏpage


and that from God he came out and to God he is going.

883
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
got up from supper, and laid aside His garments; and taking a towel, He girded Himself.

ɛgerɛte ɛk tu depnu ke tiθesin ta imatia ke


he rises from the supper, and lays aside the garments, and

labon lɛntion diɛzosen ɛ-avton


having taken a towel he girded himself .

Jesus Wases the Disciples' Feet


5
Then He poured water into the basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet and to wipe them
with the towel with which He had girded himself.

eta bale ʏdor es ton niptera ke erχato nipten tus


afterward he pours water into the basin , and began to wash the

podas ton maθeton ke ɛkmasen to lɛntio o en


feet of the disciples, and to wipe[them] with the towel with which he was

diɛzoamɛnos
girded.

6
So He came to Simon Peter. He said to Him, "Lord, do You wash my feet?"

ɛrχɛte un pros simona pɛtron lɛge avto kʏriɛ sʏ


He comes then to Simon Peter, who says to him , Lord , you

mu niptes tus podas


of me do wash the feet?

7
Jesus answered and said to him, "What I do you do not realize now, but you will understand
hereafter."

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avto o ɛgo pio sʏ uk


Answered Jesus and said to him , What I do you not

idas arti gnose dɛ mɛta tavta


know presently , you will know with these.

884
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
Peter said to Him, "Never shall You wash my feet!" Jesus answered him, "If I do not wash
you, you have no part with Me."

lɛge avto pɛtros u me nipses mu tus podas


Says to him Peter, never not might you wash of me the feet,

es ton iaona apɛkriθe iesus avto ɛ-an me nipso sɛ


to the age . Answered Jesus him, if not I wash you

uk ɛχes mɛros mɛt ɛmu


not you have part with me.

9
Simon Peter said to Him, "Lord, then wash not only my feet, but also my hands and my
head."

lɛge avto simon pɛtros kʏriɛ me tus podas mu


Says to him Simon Peter, Lord, not the feet of me

monon ala ke tas χeras ke ten kɛfalen


only, but also the hands and the head.

10
Jesus said to him, "He who has bathed needs only to wash his feet, but has become
completely clean; and you have become clean, but not all of you."

ɛge avto o iesus o lɛlumɛnos uk ɛχe


Says to him Jesus, the [one] having been bathed not has [other]

χre-an e me tus podas nipsasθe al ɛstin kaθaros


need , if not the feet to wash, but is clean

olos ke ʏmes kaθari ɛstɛ al uχi pantɛs


wholly; and you clean are but not all.

11
For He knew the one who betrayed Him; for this reason He said, "Not all of you can we
regard as clean."

ede gar ton paradidonta avton dia tuto epɛn


he knew indeed the [one who] was betraying him; on account of this he said

oti uχi pantɛs kaθari ɛstɛ


Not all clean you are.

885
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
12
So when He had washed their feet, and taken His garments and reclined at the table again,
He said to them, "Do you know what I have done to you?

otɛ un ɛnipsɛn tus podas avton ke ɛlabɛn ta


When therefore he had washed the feet of them, and taken the

imatia avtu ke anɛpɛsɛn palin epɛn avtis ginoskɛt


garments of him, and having reclined again, he said to them, Do you know

ti pɛpieka ʏmin
what I have done to you?

13
"You call Me Teacher and Lord; and you acknowledge correctly, for I serve as your teacher
and Lord.

ʏmes fonetɛ mɛ o didaskalos ke o kʏrios ke


You call me Teacher and Lord, and

kalos lɛgɛtɛ emi gar


rightly you say, I am [so] indeed.

14
"If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's
feet.

e un ɛgo ɛnipsa ʏmon tus podas o kʏrios ke


If therefore I have washed your feet , the Lord and

o didaskalos ke ʏmes ofelɛtɛ alelon nipten tus podas.


the Teacher , also you ought of one another to wash the feet

15
"For I gave you an example that you also should do as I did to you.

ʏpodegma gar ɛdoka ʏmin ina kaθos ɛgo ɛpiesa ʏmin


A pattern indeed I gave you , that as I did to you

ke ʏmes pietɛ
also you should do.

886
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"Truly, truly, I say to you, a slave has no more greatness than his master, nor does the one
sent consider himself greater than the one who sent him.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin uk ɛstin dulos mezon tu kʏriu


Truly truly I say to you, not is a servant greater than the master

avtu udɛ apostolos mezon tu pɛmpsantosos avton


of him, nor a messenger greater than the [one] having sent him.

17
"If you know These things, you receive blessings if you do them.

e tavta idatɛ makari-i ɛstɛ ɛan pietɛ avta


If these things you know , blessed are you if you do them.

18
"I do not speak of all of you. I know the ones I have chosen; but that the Scripture may
become fulfilled, 'HE WHO EATS MY BREAD HAS LIFTED UP HIS HEEL
AGAINST ME.'

u pɛri panton ʏmon lɛgo ɛgo ida tinas ɛçɛlçamen


Not of all of you I speak. I know whom I chose

al ina he grafe pleroθe o trogon mu ton


but that the Scripture might be fulfilled, The [one] of me the

arton ɛperɛn ɛp ɛmɛ ten ptɛrnan avtu


bread, lifted up against me the heel of him.

19
"From now on I tell you before it comes to pass, so that when it does occur, you may believe
that I have become sent to You.

ap arti lɛgo ʏmin pro tu gɛnɛsθe ina pistjuetɛ


from now I am telling you, before it comes to pass, that you should believe

otan gɛnete oti ɛgo emi


when it comes to pass , that I am[he].

887
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"Truly, truly, I say to you, he who receives whomever I send receives Me; and he who
receives Me receives Him who sent Me."

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin o lambanon an tina pɛmpso


Truly, truly, I say to you, The[one] receiving anyhow any I shall send,

ɛmɛ lambane o dɛ ɛmɛ lambanon lambane ton


me received; the [one who] moreover me receiving , receives the[one]

pɛmpsantos mɛ
having sent me.

Jesus Predicts His Betrayal


21
When Jesus had said this, He became troubled in spirit, and testified and said, "Truly, truly, I
say to you, that one of you will betray Me."

tavta epon o iesus ɛtaraχθe to pnjumati ke


These things having said Jesus was troubled in spirit, and

ɛmartʏresɛn ke epɛn amen amen lɛgo ʏmin oti es


testified and said , Truly Truly I say to you, that one

ɛç ymon paradose me
of you will betray me.

22
The disciples began looking at one another, at a loss to know of which one of which He
spoke.

ɛblɛon es ale-us i maθete aporumɛni pɛri tinos


Looked upon one another the disciples , being uncertain of whom

lɛge
he is speaking.

23
There reclined on Jesus' bosom one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved.

ɛn anakemɛnos es ɛk ton maθeton avtu ɛn to


there was reclining one out of the disciples of him in the

kolpo tu iesus on egapa o iesus


bosom of Jesus , whom loved Jesus.

888
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
So Simon Peter gestured to him, and said to him, "Tell us of whom He speaks."

njue un tuto simon pɛtros ke lɛge avto pʏʏθɛsθe


Motions therefore to him Simon Peter, and he tells him, to ask

tis an e pɛri u lɛge


who it is about whom he is speaking?

25
He, leaning back thus on Jesus' bosom, said to Him, "Lord, who will betray you?"

anapɛson un ɛkenos utos ɛpi to steθos tu iesus


having leaned moreover he thus on the breast of Jesus

lɛge avto kʏriɛ tis ɛstin


he says to him , Lord who is it?

26
Jesus then answered, "The one for whom I shall dip the morsel and give it to him." So when
He had dipped the morsel, He took and gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot.

apokrinɛte un o iesus ɛkenos ɛstin o ɛgo


Answers then Jesus , He it is to whom I

bapso to psomion ke dioso avto bapsas un to


will dip the morsel, also will give[it] Himself having dipped then the

psomion lambane ke didosin iuda simonos iskariotu


morsel , he takes [it] And gives [it] to Judas, [son] of Simon Isacariot.

27
After the morsel, Satan then entered into him. Therefore Jesus said to him, "What you do, do
quickly."

ke mɛta to psomion totɛ eselθɛn es ɛkenon o


And after the morsel, then entered into him

satanas lɛge un avto o iesus o pies pison taχion


Satan , Says therefore to him Jesus, What you do do quickly.

28
Now no one of those reclining at the table knew for what purpose He had said this to him.

tuto dɛ udes ɛgno ton anakemɛnon pros ti epɛn avto


this moreover no one knew , of those reclining , to what he spoke to him.

889
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
For some supposed, because Judas had the money box, that Jesus had said to him, "Buy the
things we have need of for the feast"; or else, that he should give something to the poor.

tinɛs gar ɛdokun ɛpe to glosokomon ɛχɛn iudas


some indeed thought, since the moneybag had Judas,

oti lɛge avto o iesus agorason on χre-an


that is saying to him Jesus, Buy what things need [of]

ti ɛχomɛn es ten ɛorɛten e tis ptoχis ina do


something we have, for the feast ; or to the poor that he should give.

30
So after receiving the morsel he went out immediately; and it had become night.

labon un to psomion ɛkenos ɛçelθɛn juθʏs en


Having received therefore the morsel, he went out immediately ; it was

dɛ nʏç
moreover night

31
Therefore when he had gone out, Jesus said, "Now will the Son of Man receive glorification,
and God becomes glorified in Him;

otɛ un ɛçelθɛn lɛge iesus nʏn ɛdoχasθe o i-os


When therefore he had gone out, says Jesus, Now has been glorified the Son

tu anθopu ke o θɛos ɛdoçasθe ɛn avto


of man, and God has been glorified in him.

32
if God becomes glorified in Him, God will also glorify Him in Himself, and will glorify Him
immediately.

e o θɛos ɛdoçasθe ɛn avto ke o θɛ-os doçase


if God is glorified in him , also God will glorify

avton ɛn avto ke juθʏs doçase avton


him in himself and immediately will glorify him.

890
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
"Little children, I dwell with you a little while longer You will seek Me; and as I said to the
Jews, now I also say to you, 'Where I go, you cannot come.'

tɛknia ɛti mikron mɛθ ʏmon emi zetesɛtɛ mɛ ke


Little children , yet a little while with you I am. You will seek me; and,

kaθos epon tis iudes oti opu ɛgo ʏpago ʏmes


as I said to the Jews where I go, you

u dʏnasθɛ ɛlθen ke ʏmin lɛgo arti


not are able to come ; and to you I say now.

34
"A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, even as I have loved you,
that you also love one another.

ɛntolen kenen didomi ʏmin ina agapatɛ alelus kaθos


A commandment new I give to you , that you should love one another ; as

egapesa ʏmas ina ke ʏmes agapte alelus


I have loved you, so also you should love one another.

35
"By this all men will know that you serve as My disciples, if you have love for one another."

ɛn tuto gnosonte pantɛs oti ɛmi maθete ɛstɛ ɛan


By this will know all that to me disciples you are , if

agapen ɛχetɛ ɛn alelis


love you have among one another.

36
Simon Peter said to Him, "Lord, where do You go?" Jesus answered, "Where I go, you
cannot follow Me now; but you will follow later."

lɛge avto simon pɛtros kʏriɛ pu ʏpages apɛkriθe


Says to him Simon Peter, Lord, where go you? answered

avto iesus opu ypago u dʏnase mi nʏn


him Jesus , Where I go, not you are able me now

akoluθese akoluθeses dɛ ʏstɛron


to follow; you will follow moreover afterward.

891
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
Peter said to Him, "Lord, why can I not follow You right now? I will lay down my life for
You."

jɛge avto o pɛtros kʏriɛ dia ti u dʏname


Says to him Peter, Lord, because of why not am I able

si akoluθese arti ten psʏχen mu ʏpɛr su θeso


you to follow presently? the life of me for you I will lay down.

38
Jesus answered, "Will you lay down your life for Me? Truly, truly, I say to you, a rooster
will not crow until you deny Me three times.

apokrinɛte iesus ten psʏχen su ʏpɛr ɛmu θeses


Answered Jesus , the life of you for me will you lay down?

amen amen lɛgo si u me alɛktor fonese ɛ-os u


Truly truly I say to you, no not [the] rooster will crow, until that

amese mɛ tris
you will deny me three times.

John 14
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/14.htm

Jesus Comforts His Disciples


1
"Do not let your heart become troubled; believe in God, believe also in Me.

me tarasɛsθo ʏmon he kardia pistju-ɛtɛ es ton θɛon


not let be trouble of you the heart ; you believe in God,

ke es ɛmɛ pistju-ɛtɛ
also on me believe.

2
"In My Father's house exist many dwelling places; if they did not exist, I would have told
you; for I go to prepare a place for you.

ɛn te ikia tu patros mu mone pole esin e dɛ


In the house of the Father of me , rooms many there are; if moreover

me epon an ʏmin oti porju-ime ɛtimase topon ʏmin


not, would I have said so to you that , I go to prepare a place for you?

892
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I
have gone, there you may go also.

ke ɛan porjuθo ke ɛtimaso topon ʏmin palin ɛroχome


and if I go and prepare a place for you , again I am coming

ke paralempsome ʏmas pros ɛmavton ina opu emi ɛgo


and will receive you to myself, that where am I

ke ʏmes etɛ
also you might be.

4
"And you know the way where I go."

ke opu ɛgo ʏpago idatɛ ten odon


And where I am going , you know the way.

5
Thomas said to Him, "Lord, we do not know where You go, how do we know the way?"

lɛge avto θomas kʏriɛ uk idamɛn pu ʏpages pos


Says to him Thomas, Lord, not we know where you are going; ow

dʏnamɛθa ten odon edɛne


can we the way know?

6
Jesus said to him, "I proclaim myself the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the
Father but through Me.

lɛge avto o iesus ɛgo emi e odos ke he


Says to him Jesus, I am the way and the

aleθe-a ke e zo-e udes ɛrχɛte pros ton patɛra


truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father,

e me di ɛmu
if not by me.

893
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Oneness with the Father


7
"If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also; from now on you know Him,
and have seen Him."

e ɛgnoketɛ mɛ ke ton patɛra mu an edetɛ


If you have known me, also the Father of me anyhow you would have known;

ap arti ginoskɛtɛ avton ke ɛorakatɛ avton


from now you know him , and have seen him.

8
Philip said to Him, "Lord, show us the Father, and we will consider it enough for us."

lɛge avto filipos kʏriɛ deçon emin ton patɛra ke arke emin
Says to him Philip, Lord , show us the Father, and it is enough for us.

9
Jesus said to him, "Have I stayed so long with you, and yet you have not come to know Me,
Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father; ow can you say, 'Show us the Father'?

lɛge avto o iesus tosuto χrono mɛθ ʏmon emi


Says to him Jesus , so long a time with you am I ,

ke uk ɛgnokas mɛ filipɛ o ɛorakos ɛmɛ


and not you have known me , Philip? The [one] having seen me,

ɛorakɛn ton patɛra pos sʏ lɛges deçon emin ton patɛra


has seen the Father ; ow you say, Sow us the Father?

10
"Do you not believe that I dwell in the Father, and the Father dwells in Me? The words that I
say to you I do not speak on My own initiative, but the Father abiding in Me does His
works.

u pistju-es oti ɛgo ɛn to patri ke o pater


not Believe you that I [am] in the Father and the Father

ɛn ɛmi ɛstin ta remata ha ɛgo lɛgo ʏmin ap


in me is? The words that I speak to you, from

ta ɛmatu u lalo o dɛ pater ɛn ɛmi


the myself not I speak; but [the]Father in me

mɛnon pie ɛrga avtu


dwelling, does works of him.

894
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"Believe Me that I reside in the Father and the Father resides in Me; otherwise believe
because of the works themselves.

pistjuɛtɛ mi oti ɛgo ɛn to patri ke o pater


Believe me that I [am] in the Father, and the Father

ɛn ɛmi e dɛ me dia ta ɛrga avta pistjuɛtɛ


in me ; if but not because of the works themselves believe.

12
"Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do, he will do also; and
greater works than These he will do; because I go to the Father.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin o pistju-on es ɛmɛ ta ɛrga


Truly, truly I say to you , The [one] believing on me the works

ha ɛgo pio kakenos pise ke mezona tuton


that I do , also he will do, and greater than These

piese oti ɛgo pros ton patɛra porjume


he will do, because I to the Father am going.

13
"Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may receive glorification in
the Son.

ke oti an alsetɛ ɛn to onomati mu tuto pieso


And what anyhow you might ask in the name of me , this will I do

ina doçasθe o pater ɛn to i-o


that might be glorified the Father in the Son.

14
"If you ask Me anything in My name, I will do it.

ɛ-an ti etesetɛ mɛ ɛn to onomati mu ɛgo pieso


If anything you ask me in the name of me I will do [it].

15
"If you love Me, you will keep My commandments.

ɛan agapatɛ mɛ tas ɛntolas tas ɛmas teresɛtɛ


If you love me, commandments my you will keep.

895
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Role of the Spirit


16
"I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may stay with you
forever;

kago ɛroteso ton patɛra ke alon parakleton dose


and I will ask the Father, and another Helper he will give

ʏmin ina e mɛθ ʏmon es ton e-ona


you, that he might be with you , to the age.

17
namely the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him or
know Him, but you know Him because He abides with you and will dwell in you.

to pnjuma tes alθe-as o o kosmos u dʏnate


the Spirit of truth whom the world not is able

laben oti u θɛore avto udɛ ginoske ʏmes ginoskɛtɛ


to receive , because not it does see him, nor know. but you know

ginoskɛtɛ avto oti par ʏmin mɛne ke ɛn ʏmin ɛste


know him , for with you he abides, and in you will be.

18
"I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you.

uk afeso ʏmas orfanus ɛrχome pros ʏmas


not I will leave you as orphans ; I am coming to you.

19
"After a little while the world will no longer see Me, but you will see Me; because I live, you
will live also.

ɛti mikron ke o kosmos mɛ ukɛti θɛore ʏmes dɛ


Yet a little while and the world me no more sees , you however

θɛoretɛ me oti ɛgo zo ke ʏmes zesɛtɛ


see me; because I live , also you will live.

896
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"In that day you will know that I dwell in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.

ɛn ɛkene te emɛra gnosɛsθɛ ʏmes oti ɛgo ɛn to


in that day will know you that I [am] in the

patri mu ke ʏmes ɛn ɛmi kago ɛn ʏmin


Father of me, and you in me and I in you.

21
"He who has My commandments and keeps them loves Me; and he who loves Me will
receive love by My Father, and I will love him and will disclose Myself to him."

o ɛχon tas ɛntolas mu ke teron avtas ɛkenos


The [one] having sent the commandments of me and keeping them, he

ɛstin o agapon mɛ o dɛ agapon mɛ


is the[one] loving me; the[one] moreover loving me

agapeθesɛte ʏpo tu patros mu kago agpeso avton


will be loved by the Father of me ; And I will love him,

ke ɛmfaniso avto ɛmavton


and will sow to him myself.

22
Judas (not Iscariot) said to Him, "Lord, what then has happened that You will disclose
Yourself to us and not to the world?"

lɛge avto iudas uχ o iskariotes kʏriɛ ke ti


Says to him Judas, not the Iscariot , Lord, then what

gɛgonɛn oti emin mɛles ɛmfanizen sɛavton ke uχi


has occured that to us you are about to manifest yourself, and not

to kosmo
to the world?

897
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
Jesus answered and said to him, "If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father
will love him, and We will come to him and make Our abode with him.

apɛkriθe iesus ke epɛn avto ɛ-an tis agapa mɛ


Answered Jesus and said to him, If anyone loves me,

ton logon mu terese ke o pater mu


the word of me he will keep, and the Father of me

agapese avton ke pros avton ɛljusomɛθa ke monen


will love him, and to him we will come, and stayed

par avto piesomɛθa


with him will make.

24
"He who does not love Me does not keep My words; and the word which you hear does not
belong to Me, but the Father's who sent Me.

o me agapon me tus logus mu u tere ke o logos on


the [one] not loving me, the words of me does keep; and the word that

aku-ɛtɛ uk ɛstin ɛmos ala tu pɛmpsantosos mɛ patros


you hear, not is mine, but of the having sent me Father.

25
"These things I have spoken to you while abiding with you.

tavta lɛlaleka ʏmin par ʏmin mɛnon


These I have said to you, with you [while] abiding.

26
"But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you
all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you.

o dɛ parakletos to pnjuma to agion o


but [the] Helper the Spirit Holy, whom

pɛmpse o pater ɛn to onomati mu ɛkenos ʏmas


will send the Father in the name of me , he you

didaçe panta ke ʏpomnese ʏmas panta ha


will teach all things, and will bring to remembrance of you all things that

epon ʏmin ɛgo


have said to you I.

898
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
27
"Peace I leave with you; My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you. Do
not let your heart become troubled, nor let it fear.

erenen afiemi ʏmin erenen ten ɛmen didomi ʏmin u


Peace I leave with you; peace my I give to you; not

kaθos o kosmos didosin ɛgo didomi ʏmin me


as the world gives , I give to you not

tarasɛθo ʏmon he kardia medɛ deliato


let be troubled of you the heart, nor let it fear.

28
"You heard that I said to you, 'I go away, and I will come to you.' If you loved Me, you
would have rejoiced because I go to the Father, for the Father has more greatness than I.

ekusatɛ oti ɛgo epon ʏmin ʏpago ke ɛrχome pros


You heard that I said to you, I am going away and I am coming to

ʏmas e egapatɛ mɛ ɛχaretɛ an oti porjuome


you. If you loved me, you would have rejoiced anyhow that I am going

ɛstin pros ton patɛra oti o pater mezon mu


is. to the Father, for the Father greater than I.

29
"Now I have told you before it happens, so that when it happens, you may believe.

ke nʏn ereka ʏmin prin gɛnɛsθe ina otan gɛnete


And now I have told you before it comes to pass, that when it shall have come to pass

pistjusetɛ
you might believe.

30
"I will not speak much more with you, for the ruler of the world comes, and he has nothing
in Me;

ukɛti pola lateso mɛθ ʏmon ɛrχɛte gar o tu kosmu


no longer much I will speak with you; come indeed the of this world

arχon ke ɛn mi uk ɛχe udɛn


ruler, and in me not he has nothing;

899
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
31
but so that the world may know that I love the Father, I do exactly as the Father commanded
Me. Get up, let us go from here.

al ina gno o kosmos oti agapo ton Patɛra ke


but that might know the world, that I love the Father, and

kaθos ɛnɛtelato ɛdokɛn mi o pater utos pio


as commandment gives me the Father, thus I do

ɛgerɛsθe agomɛn entjuθɛn


Rise up, let us go from here.

John 15
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/15.htm
Jesus as the Vine—Followers as the Brances
1
"Symbolically I represent the true vine, and My Father represents the vinedresser.

ɛgo emi he ampɛlos he aleθine ke o pater mu


I am the vine TRUE , and the Father of me

o gɛorgos ɛstin
the vinedresser is.

2
"Every branch in Me that does not bear fruit, He takes away; and every branch that bears
fruit, He prunes it so that it may bear more fruit.

pan klema ɛn ɛmi me feron karpon ere avto


Every branch in me not bearing fruit , he takes away it;

ke pan to karpon fɛron kaθere avto ina karpon


and every one fruit bearing, he prunes it, that fruit

ple-sna fɛre
more it might bear.

3
"You have become cleansed already because of the word which I have spoken to you.

ede ʏmes kaθari ɛstɛ dia ton logon on lɛlaleka ʏmin


Already you clean are, by reason of the word that I have spoken to you.

900
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
"Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abides in the
vine, so neither can you unless you abide in Me.

menatɛ ɛn ɛmi kago ɛn ʏmin kaθos to klema u


Abide in me , and I in you. As the branch not

dʏnate karpon feren af ɛ-avtu ɛan me mɛne ɛn te


is able fruit to bear of itself , if not it abide in the

ampɛlo utos udɛ ʏmes ɛan me ɛn ɛmi mɛnetɛ


vine, so neither[can] you, if not in me you abide.

5
"I represent the vine, you represent the brances; he who abides in Me and I in him, he bears
much fruit, for apart from Me you can do nothing.

ɛgo emi he ampɛlos ʏmes ta klemata o mɛnon


I am the vine ; you [are] the brances . The[one] abiding

ɛn ɛmi kago ɛn avto utos fɛre karpon polʏn oti


in me, and I in him, he bears fruit much; for

χoris ɛmu u dʏasθɛ pien udɛn


apart from me not you are able to do nothing.

6
"If anyone does not abide in Me, he becomes thrown away as a branch and dries up; and they
gather them, and cast them into the fire and they burn.

ɛ-an me tis mɛne ɛn ɛmi ɛbleθe ɛço os to klema ke ɛçeranθe


If not anyone abide in me, he is thrown out as the branch, and is dried up,

ke sʏnagusin avta ke es to pʏr balusin ke ke-ɛte


and they gather them, and into the fire cast, and it is burned.

7
"If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and My Father will
do it for you.

ɛ-an menetɛ ɛn ɛmi ke ta remata mu ɛn ʏmin mene


If you abide in me. and the words of me in you abide,

o ɛ- an θɛletɛ etesasθɛ ke gɛnesɛte ʏmin


whatever if you wish, you shall ask, and it will come to pass to you.

901
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
"My Father receives glorification by this, that you bear much fruit, and so prove to serve as
My disciples.

ɛn tuto ɛdoçasθe o pater mu ina karpon polʏn


In this is glorified the Father of me that fruit much

fɛretɛ ke gɛnesθɛ ɛmi maθete


you should bear, and you shall be to me disciples.

9
"Just as the Father has loved Me, I have also loved you; abide in My love.

kaθos egapesɛn mɛ o pater kago ʏmas egapesa


As has loved me the Father , I also you have loved.

menatɛ ɛn te agape te ɛme


abide in love my.

10
"If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love; just as I have kept My Father's
commandments and abide in His love.

ɛ-an tas ɛntolas mu teresetɛ mɛnetɛ ɛn te agape


If the commandments of me you keep, you will abide in the love

mu kaθos ɛgo tu patros mu tas ɛntolas


of me, as I , the Father of me the commandments,

tɛtereka ke mɛno avtu ɛn te agape


have kept, and abide of him in the love.

11
"These things I have spoken to you so that My joy may reside in you, and that your joy may
become full.

tavta laleka ʏmin ina e χara e ɛme ɛn ʏmin


These things I have spoken to you, that joy my in you

e ke he χara ʏmon pleroθe


might abide, and the joy of you might be full.

902
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Disciples' Relation to Each Other


12
"This I command you, that you love one another, just as I have loved you.

avte ɛstin he ɛntole e ɛme ina agapatɛ alelus


This is commandment my , that you love one another,

kaθos egapesa ʏmas


as I loved you.

13
"Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends.

mezona tavtes agapen udes ɛχe ina tis ten psʏχen avtu
Greater than this love no one has, that one the life of him

avtu θe ʏpɛr ton filon avtu


of him should lay down for the friends of him.

14
"You prove My friends if you do what I command you.

ʏmes hili mu ɛstɛ ɛan pietɛ a ɛgo ɛntlome ʏmin


You friends of me are, if you do what I command you.

15
"No longer do I call you slaves, for the slave does not know what his master does; but I have
called you friends, for all things that I have heard from My Father I have made known to
you.

ukɛti lɛgo ʏmas dulus oti o dulos uk idɛn ti


No longer I call you servants, for the servant not knows what

pie avtu o kʏrios ʏmas dɛ ereka filus oti


is doing his master. you however I have called friends for

panta ha ekusa para tu patros mu ɛgnorisa ʏmin


all things that i heard from the Father of me, I have made known to you.

903
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
"You did not choose Me but I chose you, and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit,
and that your fruit would remain, so that whatever you ask of the Father in My name He
may give to you.

uχ ʏmes mɛ ɛçɛlɛçasθɛ al ɛgo ɛçɛlɛmen ʏmas ke


Not you me chose, but I chose you, and

ɛθeka ʏmas ina ʏmes ʏpagetɛ ke karpon fɛretɛ ke


appointed you, that you should go and fruit you should bear, and

o karpos ʏmon mene ina oti an etesetɛ


the fruit of you should remain; that whatever anyhow you might ask

ton patɛra ɛn to onomati mu do ʏmin


the Father in the name of me, he might give you.

17
"This I command you, that you love one another.

tavta ɛntɛlome ʏmin ina agapatɛ alelus


These things I command you , that you love one another.

Disciples' Relation to the World


18
"If the world hates you, you know that it has hated Me before it hated you.

e o kosmos ʏmas mise ginoskɛtɛ oti ɛmɛ proton


If the world you hates, you know that me before

ʏmon mɛmisekɛn
you it has hated.
19
"If you belonged to the world, the world would love its own; but because you do not belong
to the world, but I chose you out of the world, because of this the world hates you.

e ɛk tu kosmu etɛ o kosmos an to


If of the world you were, the world anyhow [as] its

idion ɛfile oti dɛ ɛk tu kosmu uk ɛstɛ al


own would love [you] because moreover of the world not you are , but

ɛgo ɛçɛlɛçamen ʏmas ɛk tu kosmu dia tuto mise


I chose you out of the world , on account of this hates

ʏmas o kosmos
you the world.

904
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
"Remember the word that I said to you, 'A slave does not have greater worth than his
master.' If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they kept My word, they
will keep yours also.

mnemonjuɛtɛ tu logu u ɛgo epon ʏmin uk ɛstin


Remember the word that I said to you, not is

dulos mezon tu kʏriu avtu e ɛmɛ ɛdioçan ke


a servant greater than the master of him. If me they persecuted, also

ʏmas dioçusin e ton logon mu ɛteresan ke ton


you they will persecute; if the word of me they kept, also

ʏmɛtɛron teresusin
yours they will keep.

21
"But all These things they will do to you for My name's sake, because they do not know the
One who sent Me.

ala tavta panta piesusin es ʏmas dia to onoma


But These things all they will do against you on account of the name

mu oti uk idasin ton pɛmpsantosa mɛ


of me , because not they have known the [One] having sent me.

22
"If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin, but now they have no
excuse for their sin.

e me elθon ke ɛlasesa avtis amartian uk


If not I had come and spoken to them, sin not

eχosan nʏn dɛ profasin uk ɛχusin pɛri tes


they would have had; now however excuse not they have for the

ama rtias avton


sin of them.

23
"He who hates Me hates My Father also.

o ɛmɛ mison ke ton patera mu mise


The [one] me hating, also the Father of me hates.

905
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
"If I had not done among them the works which no one else did, they would not have sin; but
now they have both seen and hated Me and My Father as well.

e ta ɛrga me ɛpisa ɛn avtis a udes alos


If the work not I had done among them , that no other

ɛpiesɛn amartian uk eχosan nʏn dɛ ke


has done , sin not they would have had; now however both

ɛoraka sin ke mɛmisekasin ke ɛmɛ ke ton patɛra mu


they have seen, and have hated, both me and the Father of me.

25
"But they have done this to fulfill the word that the scriptures state in their Law, 'THEY
HATED ME WITOUT A CAUSE.'

al ina pleroθe o logos o ɛn to nomo avton


otherwise that might be fulfilled the word in the law of them

gɛgramɛnos oti ɛmisesan mɛ dorɛan


having been written , they hated me witout cause.

26
"When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, namely the Spirit of
truth who proceeds from the Father, He will testify about Me,

otan ɛlθe o parakletos on ɛgo pɛmpso ʏmin para


But when comes the Helper, whom I will send to you from

tu patros to pnjuma tes aleθe-as o para


the Father, the Spirit, of truth, who from

tu patros ɛkporju-ɛte ɛkenos martʏrese pɛri ɛmu


the Father goes forth , he will bear witness concerning me.

27
and you will testify also, because you have remained with Me from the beginning.

ke ʏmes dɛ martʏretɛ oti ap arχes mɛt ɛmu


also you moreover bear witness, because from [the] beginning with me

ɛstɛ
you are.

906
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 16
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/16.htm
Jesus' Warning

1
"These things I have spoken to you so that you may keep from stumbling.

avta lɛlaleka ʏmin ina me skandalisθetɛ


These things I have spoken to you that not you might fall away.

2
"They will make you outcasts from the synagogue, but an our comes for everyone who kills
you to think that he offers service to God.

aposʏnagogus piesusin ʏmas al ɛrχɛte ora ina pas


Out of the synagogues they will put you; but is coming an our, that everyone

o apoktenas ʏmas doçe latre-an prosfɛren to θɛo


having killed you , will think [it is] a service to offer to God;

3
"These things they will do because they have not known the Father or Me.

ke tavta piesusin oti uk ɛgnosan to patɛra udɛ ɛmɛ


and These things they will do , because not they know the Father , nor me.

4
"But These things I have spoken to you, so that when their our comes, you may remember
that I told you of them. These things I did not say to you at the beginning, because I dwelt
with you.

ala tavta lɛlaleka ʏmin ina otan ɛlθe e ora


But These things I have said to you, that when might have come the hour

avton mnenonjuetɛ avton oti ɛgo epon ʏmin tavta


of them , you might remember them that I said [them] to you These things

dɛ ʏmin ɛç arχes uk epon oti mɛθ ʏmon emen


moreover to you from [the] beginning not I said, because with you I was.

907
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

The Holy Spirit Promised


5
"But now I go to Him who sent Me; and none of you asks Me, 'Where do You go?'

nʏn dɛ ʏpago pros ton pɛmpsanta mɛ ke udes ɛç


now however I go to the[one] having sent me, and none of

ʏmon ɛrota mɛ pu ʏpages


you asks me , Where are you going?

6
"But because I have said These things to you, sorrow has filled your heart.

al oti tavta lɛlaleka ʏmin he lʏpe pɛpleroken ʏmon


But because These things I have said to you, sorrow has filled your

ten kardian
the heart.

7
"But I tell you the truth, it falls to your advantage that I go away; for if I do not go away, the
Helper will not come to you; but if I go, I will send Him to you.

al ɛgo ten aleθe-an lɛgo ʏmin sʏmfɛre ʏmin ina ɛgo


But I the truth say to you, It is profitable for you that I

apɛlθo ɛan gar me apɛlθo o parakletos u me


should go away; if indeed not I go away, the Helper no not at all

ʏmas ɛlθe pros ʏmas ɛan dɛ porjuθo pɛmpso avton pros ʏmas
you will come to you; if however I go , I will send him to you.

8
"And He, when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and
judgment;

ke ɛlθon ɛkenos ɛlɛnɛçe ton kosmon pɛri amartias ke


And having come , he will convict the world concerning sin, and

pɛri dikeosʏnes ke pɛri krisɛ-os


concerning righteousness, and concerning judgment.

908
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
concerning sin, because they do not believe in Me;

pɛri ama rtias mɛn oti u pistju-usin es ɛmɛ


Concerning sin indeed, because not they believe on me.

10
and concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father and you no longer see Me;

pɛri dikeosʏnes dɛ oti pros ton patɛra ʏpago ke


concerning righteousness moreover, because to the Father I go away , and

ukɛti θɛoretɛ mɛ
no more you Behold me;

11
and concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world has received judgment.

pɛri dɛ krisɛ-os oti o arχon tu kosmu tutu


concerning moreover judgment, because the ruler the world of this

kɛkrite
has been judged.

12
"I have many more things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.

ɛti pola ɛχo ʏmin lɛgen al u dʏnasθɛ bastazen arti


Yet many things I have to you to say, but not you are able to bear them now.

13
"But when He, the Spirit of Truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not
speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose
to you what will come.

otan dɛ ɛlθe ɛkenos to pnjuma tes aleθe-as


when however might have come He , the Spirit of truth ,

odegese ʏmas ɛn te aleθe-a pase u gar lalese


he will guide you into the truth all; not indeed he will speak

af ɛavtu al osa akuse lalese ke ta


from himself, but whatever he may hear, he will speak; and the things

ɛrχomɛna anagɛle ʏmin


coming he will declare to you.

909
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
"He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you.

ɛkeinos ɛmɛ doçase oti ɛk tu ɛmu lempsɛte ke


He me will glorify, for of that which [is] mine he will take, and

anaŋgɛlɛ ʏmin
will disclose to you.

15
"All things that the Father has belong to me; therefore I said that He takes of Mine and will
disclose it to you.

panta osa ɛχe o pater ɛma ɛstin dia tuto


All things whatever has the Father , mine are; because of this,

epon oti ɛk tu ɛmu lambane ke anaŋgɛlɛ ʏmin


I said that of that which [is] mine he will take, and will declare to you.

Jesus' Death and Resurrection Foretold


16
"A little while, and you will no longer see Me; and again a little while, and you will see Me."

mikron ke ukɛti θɛoretɛ mɛ ke palin mikron ke


A little [while] and no longer you do Behold me; and again a little[while] and

opsɛsθɛ mɛ oti ʏpago pros ton patɛra


you will see me , because I am going away to the Father.

17
Some of His disciples then said to one another, "What does he mean, 'A little while, and you
will not see Me; and again a little while, and you will see Me'; and, 'because I go to the
Father'?"

epan un ɛk ton maθeton avtu pros alelus ti


said therefore of the disciples of him to one another, What

ɛstin tuto o lɛge emin mikron ke u θɛoretɛ


is this that he says to us , A little [while] and not you do Behold

mɛ ke palin mikron ke opsɛsθɛ mɛ ke oti ʏpago


me ; and again a little[while] and you will see me? and Because I am going

pros ton patɛra


to the Father?

910
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
So they said, "What does He mean when He says, 'A little while'? We do not know what He
refers to."

ɛlɛgon un tuto ti ɛstin o lɛge to mikron


They said therefore, This What is that he says a little[while]?

uk idamɛn ti lale
not We do know what he is saying.

19
Jesus knew that they wished to question Him, and He said to them, "Do you deliberate
together about this, that I said, 'A little while, and you will not see Me, and again a little
while, and you will see Me'?

ɛgno o iesus oti eθɛlon avton ɛrotan ke epɛn


Knew Jesus that they desired him to ask, and he said

avtis pɛri tutu zetetɛ mɛt alelon oti epon


to them, Concerning this do you inquire among one another, that I said,

mikron ke u θɛoretɛ mɛ ke palin mikron


A little [while] and not you do Behold me; and again , a little [while]

ke opɛsθɛ mɛ
and you will see me?

20
"Truly, truly, I say to you, that you will weep and lament, but the world will rejoice; you will
grieve, but your grief will turn into joy.

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin oti klasɛtɛ ke θrenesɛtɛ ʏmes


Truly truly I say to you, that will weep and will lament you,

o dɛ kosmos χaresɛte ʏmes lʏpeθesɛsθɛ all e


however [the] world will rejoice; you will be grieved , but the

lʏpe ʏmon es χaran gɛnesɛte


grief of you to joy will turn.

911
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
21
"Whenever a woman begins labor she has pain, because her our has come; but when she
gives birth to the child, she no longer remembers the anguish because of the joy that a
child has come into the world.

e gʏne otan tikte lʏpen ɛχe oti elθɛn e ora


The woman when she is giving birth pain has, because has come the hour

avtes otan dɛ gɛnese to pedion ukɛti mnemonju-e


of her; when moreover she brings forth the child , no longer she remembers

tes θlipsɛ-os dia ten χaran oti ɛgɛneθe


the tribulation, on account of the joy, that has been born

anθropos es ton kosmon


a human into the world.

22
"Therefore you too have grief now; but I will see you again, and your heart will rejoice, and
no one will take your joy away from you.

ke ʏmes un nʏn mɛn lʏpen ɛχɛtɛ palin dɛ opsome


Also you therefore, now indeed grief have again however I will see

ʏmas ke χaresɛte ʏmon he kardia ke ten χaran


you, and will rejoice your heart, and the joy

ʏmon udes ere af ʏmon


of you, no one, will take from you.

Prayer Promises
23
"In that day you will not question Me about anything. Truly, truly, I say to you, if you ask
the Father for anything in My name, He will give it to you.

ke ɛn ɛkene te emɛra ɛmɛ uk ɛrotesɛtɛ udɛn


And in that day , of me not you will nothing .

amen amen lɛgo ʏmin an ti etesetɛ ton patɛra


Truly truly I say to you , anyhow whatever you might ask the Father

dose ʏmin ɛn to onomati mu


he will give you in the name of me.

912
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
24
"Until now you have asked for nothing in My name; ask and you will receive, so that your
joy may become full.

ɛ-os arti uk etesatɛ udɛn ɛn to onomati mu etetɛ


until presently not you have asked nothing in the name of me ask,

ke lempsɛθɛ ina he χara ʏmon e pɛpleromɛne


and you will receive, that the joy of you might be full.

25
"These things I have spoken to you in figurative language; an our comes when I will no
longer speak to you in figurative language, but will tell you plainly of the Father.

tavta ɛn parimi-es lɛlaleka ʏmin ɛrχɛte ora otɛ


These in allegories I have spoken to you; is coming an our when

ukɛti ɛn parimi-es laleso ʏmin ala paresia


no more in allegories I will speak to you , but plainly

pɛri tu patros apaŋgɛlo ʏmin


concerning the Father I will report to you.

26
"In that day you will ask in My name, and I do not say to you that I will request of the Father
on your behalf;

ɛn ɛkene te emɛra ɛn to onomati mu etesɛsθɛ ke


In that day , in the name of me you will ask ; and

u lɛgo ʏmin oti ɛgo ɛroteso ton patɛra pɛri ʏmon


not I say to you, that I will implore the Father for you.

27
for the Father Himself loves you, because you have loved Me and have believed that I came
forth from the Father.

avtos gar o pater file ʏmas oti ʏmes ɛmɛ


himself indeed the Father loves you, because you me

pɛfilekatɛ ke pɛpsostjukatɛ oti ɛgo para tu θɛ-u ɛçelθon


have loved , and have believed that I from God came out.

913
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
28
"I came forth from the Father and have come into the world; I will leave the world again and
go to the Father."

ɛçelθon ɛk tu patros ke ɛlelʏθa es ton kosmon


I came out from the Father, and have come into the world; ;

palin afiemi ton kosmon ke porjuome pros ton patɛra


again I leave the world, and go to the Father.

29
His disciples said, "Lo, now You speak plainly and do not use a figure of speech.

lɛgusin i maθete avtu idɛ nʏn ɛn paresia lales


Say the disciples of him, Behold, now in openness you speak

ke parimian udemian lɛges


and allegory not speak.

30
"Now we know that You know all things, and have no need for anyone to question You; by
this we believe that You came from God."

nʏn idamɛn oti idas panta ke u χre-an ɛχes ina


Now we know that you know all things, and not need have , that

tis sɛ ɛrota ɛn tuto pistjumɛn oti apo θɛ-u ɛçelθɛs


anyone you should ask . But this we believe , that from God you came forth.

31
Jesus answered them, "Do you now believe?

apɛkriθe avtis iesus arti pistjuɛtɛ


Answered them Jesus , now do you believe?

32
"Behold, an our comes, and has already come, for you to scatter, each to his own ome, and to
leave Me alone; and yet I find myself not alone, because the Father dwells with Me.

idu ɛrχɛte ora ke ɛlelʏθɛn ina skorpisθetɛ


Behold, is coming an our , and has come, when you will be scattered ,

ɛkastos es ta idia kamɛ monon afetɛ ke uk emi


each to the own, and I alone you will leave; yet not I am

monos oti o pater mɛt ɛmu ɛstin


alone, for the Father with me is.

914
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
33
"These things I have spoken to you, so that in Me you may have peace. In the world you
have tribulation, but take courage; I have overcome the world."

tavta lɛlaleka ʏmin ina ɛn ɛmi erenen ɛχetɛ


These things I have spoken to you , that in me peace you might have.

ɛn to kosmo θlipsin ɛχɛtɛ ala θarsetɛ θarsetɛ ɛgo


in the world tribulation you have. but be of good courage; I

nɛnkleka ton kosmon


have overcome the world.

John 17
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/17.htm
The High Priestly Prayer

1
Jesus spoke These things; and lifting up His eyes to heaven, He said, "Father, the our has
come; glorify Your Son, that the Son may glorify You,

tavta ɛlalesɛn iesus ke ɛparas tus ofθalmus


These things spoke Jesus, and having lifted up the eyes

avtu es ton uranon epɛn patɛr ɛlɛlθɛn he


of him to heaven, said , Father, has come the

ora doçason su ton i-on ina o i-os doçase sɛ


hour; glorify your Son, that the Son might glorify you.

2
even as You gave Him authority over all flesh, that to all whom You have given Him, He
may give eternal life.

kaθos ɛdokas avto ɛçususian pases sarkos ina pan o


as you gave him authority over all flesh , that all whom

dɛdokas avto dose avtis zo-en eonion


you have given him, he should give to them life eternal.

915
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
"This constitutes eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ
whom You have sent.

avte dɛ ɛstin he enios zoe ina ginoskosin sɛ ton


this moreover is eternal life, that they should know you , the

monon aleθinon θɛ-on ke on apɛstelas iesun χriston


only true God, and whom you have sent , Jesus Christ.

4
"I glorified You on the earth, having accomplished the work which You have given Me to do.

ɛgo sɛ ɛdoçasa ɛpi tes ges to ɛrgon tɛlesosas


I you glorified on the earth the work having completed

o dɛdokas mi ina pieso


that you have given me me that I should do.

5
"Now, Father, glorify Me together with Yourself, with the glory which I had with You before
the world existed.

ke nʏn doçason me sʏ patɛr para sɛ-avto te doçe


and now glorify me you, Father with yourself , with the glory

e eχon pro tu ton kosmon ene para si


that I had before the world, existed with you.

6
"I have manifested Your name to the men whom You gave Me out of the world; You owned
then and You gave them to Me, and they have kept Your word.

ɛfanɛrosa su to onoma tis anθropis ous ɛdokas


I revealed your name to the men whom you have given

mi ɛk tu kosmu si esan kami avtus ɛdokas


me out of the world . Yours they were , and to me them you gave,

ke ton logon su tɛterekan


and the word of you they have kept.

7
"Now they have come to know that everything You have given Me comes from You;

nʏn ɛgnokan oti panta osa dɛdokas mi para su esin


Now they have known that all things whatever you have given me, of you are.

916
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
for the words which You gave Me I have given to them; and they received them and truly
understood that I came forth from You, and they believed that You sent Me.

oti ta remata ha ɛdokas mi dɛdoka avtis ke


for The words that you have given me, I have given them, and

avti ɛlabon ke ɛgnosan aleθos oti para su


they received [them] and knew truly that from you

ɛçelθon ke ɛpistjusan oti sʏ mɛ apɛstelas


I came out; and they believed that you me sent.

9
"I ask on their behalf; I do not ask on behalf of the world, but of those whom You have given
Me; for they belong to You;

ɛgo pɛri avton ɛroto u pɛri tu kosmu ɛroto


I concerning them am praying. not concerning the world do I pray ,

ala pɛri on dɛdokas mi oti si esin


but concerning those whom You have given me , for Yours they are.

10
and all things that belong to Me, belong to You, and Yours belong to Me; and I have
received glorification in them.

ke ta ɛma panta sa ɛstin ke ta sa ɛma


and things of mine all , yours are; and yours, mine;

ke dɛdoçasme ɛn avtis
and I have been glorified in them.

917
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
"I no longer will reside in the world; and yet they themselves reside in the world, and I
come to You Holy Father, keep them in Your name, the name which You have given Me,
that they may become one even as We have become one.

ke ukɛti emi ɛn to kosmo ke avti ɛn to


And no longer I am in the world , and yet themselves in the

kosmo esin kago pros sɛ ɛrχome patɛr agiɛ


world they are, and I to you am coming. Father Holy,

tereson avtus ɛn to onomati su o dɛdokas mi


keep them in the name of you, which you have given me,

ina osin kɛn kaθos emes


that they might be one, as we[are].

12
"While I lived with them, I kept them in Your name which You have given Me; and I
guarded them and not one of them perished but the son of perdition, so that the Scripture
would have fulfillment.

otɛ emen mɛt avton ɛgo ɛterun avtus ɛn to onomati


When I was with them, I was keeping them in the name

su o dɛdokas mi ke ɛfʏlaça ke udes ɛç


of you , which you have given me. and I guarded[them] and no one of

he avton apolɛto e me o i-os tes apole-as


the them has perished, if not the son of destruction,

ina grafe pleroθe


that Scripture might be fulfilled.

The Disciples in the World


13
"But now I come to You; and These things I speak in the world so that they may have My
joy made full in themselves.

nʏn dɛ pros sɛ ɛrχome ke tavta lalo ɛn to


now however to you I am coming; and These things I speak in the

kosmo ina ɛχosin ten χaran ten ɛmen


world, that they might have joy my

pɛpleromɛnen ɛn ɛavtis
fulfilled within them.

918
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
"I have given them Your word; and the world has hated them, because they do not belong to
the world, even as I do not belong to the world.

ɛgo dɛdoka avtis ton logon su ke o kosmos


I have given them the word of You, and the world

ɛmisesɛn avtus oti uk esin ɛk tu kosmu kaθos


hated them, because not they are of the world , even as

ɛgo uk emi ɛk tu kosmu


I not am of the world.

15
"I do not ask You to take them out of the world, but to keep them from the evil one.

uk ɛroto ina avtus ɛk tu kosmu al ina


not I do ask that you should take them out of the world , but that

tereses avtus ɛk tu poneru


you should keep them from the evil [one].
16
"They do not belong to the world, even as I do not belong to the world.

ɛk tu kosmu uk esin kaθos ɛgo uk emi ɛk tu kosmu


Of the world not they are , as I not am of the world.

17
"Sanctify them in the truth; Your word constitutes truth.

agiason avtus ɛn te aleθe-a o logos o sos


Sanctify them by the truth ; word your

aleθe-a ɛstin
truth is.

18
"As You sent Me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.

kaθos ɛmɛ apɛstelas es ton kosmon kago apɛstela


As Me You sent into the world, I also sent

avtus es ton kosmon


them into the world;

919
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
19
"For their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they themselves also may receive sanctification in
truth.

ke ʏpɛr avton ɛgo agiazo ɛmavton ina osin ke avti


and for them I sanctify myself, that might be also they

egasmɛni ɛn aleθe-a
sanctified in truth.

20
"I do not ask on behalf of These alone, but for those also who believe in Me through their
word;

u pɛri tuton dɛ ɛroto monon ala ke pɛri ton


Not for These however do I ask only, but also for those

pistjuonton dia tu logu avton es ɛmɛ


believing through the word of them on me

21
that they may all become one; even as You, Father, dwell in Me and I in You, that they also
may dwell in Us, so that the world may believe that You sent Me.

ina pantɛs ɛn osin kaθos sʏ patɛr ɛn ɛmi kago


that all one might be, as you, Father, [are] in me , and I

ɛn si ina ke avti ɛn emin osin ina o kosmos


in you, that also they in us might be , that the world

pitju-e oti sʏ mɛ apɛstelas


might believe that you me sent.

Their Future Glory


22
"The glory which You have given Me I have given to them, that they may become one, just
as We have unity;

kago ten doçan hen dɛdokas mi dɛdoka avtis ina


and I the glory which you have given me , have given them, that

osin ɛn kaθos emes ɛn


they might be one, as we [are] one.

920
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
I in them and You in Me, that they may receive perfection in unity, so that the world may
know that You sent Me, and loved them, even as You have loved Me.

ɛgo ɛn avtis ke sʏ ɛn ɛmi ina osin


I in them, and you in me that they might be

tɛtɛle-omɛni es ɛn ina ginoske o kosmos oti sʏ


perfected in unity, that might know the world that you

mɛ apɛstlelas ke egapesas avtus kaθos ɛmɛ egapesas


me sent, and loved them even as me you loved.

24
"Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, reside with Me where I reside, so
that they may see My glory which You have given Me, for You loved Me before the
foundation of the world.

patɛr o dedokas mi θɛlo ina opu emi ɛgo


Father [those] whom you have given me, I desire that where am I,

kakeni osin mɛt ɛmu ina θɛorosin ten doçan ten


they also might be with me, that they might Behold glory

ɛmen hen dɛdokas mi oti egpesas mɛ pro


my, that you gave me because you loved me before

kataboles kosmu
the] foundation of [the] world.

25
"O righteous Father, although the world has not known You, yet I have known You; and
These have known that You sent Me;

patɛr dike-ɛ ke o kosmos sɛ uk ɛgo dɛ


Father righteous , although the world you not has known , I moreover

sɛ ɛgnon ke uti ɛgnosan oti sʏ mɛ apɛstelas


you have known , and These have known that you me sent.

921
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
and I have made Your name known to them, and will make it known, so that the love with
which You loved Me may dwell in them, and I in them."

ke ɛgnorisa avtis to onoma su ke gnoriso ina that


And I made known to them the name of you, and will make [it] known , ina

he agape hen egapesas mɛ ɛn avtis e kago ɛn avtis


the love with which you loved me, in them might be , and I in them

John 18
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/18.htm
Judas Betrays Jesus
1
When Jesus had spoken These words, He went forth with His disciples over the ravine of the
Kidron, where there existed a garden, in which He entered with His disciples.

tavta epon iesus ɛçelθɛn sʏn tis maθetes avtu


These things having said, Jesus went out with the disciples of him

pɛran tu χemaru tu kɛdron opu en kepos es


beyond the winter stream of Kidron, where was a garden, into

on eselθɛn avtos ke i maθete avtu


which entered he, and the disciples of him.

2
Now Judas also, who betrayed Him, knew the place, for Jesus had often met there with His
disciples.

ede dɛ ke iudas o paradidus avton ton topon


knew moreover also Judas, who was delivering up him , the place,

oti polakis sʏmeχθe iesus ɛke mɛta ton maθeton avtu


because often gathered together Jesus there , with the disciples of him.

922
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
3
Judas then, having received the Roman coort and officers from the chief priests and the
Pharisees, came there with lanterns and torches and weapons.

o un iudas labon ten speran ke ɛk ton


Therefore Judas, having procured the cohort. and [some] from the

arχiɛrɛ-on ke ɛk ton fariseon ʏperɛtas ɛrχɛte ɛke


chief priests and from the Pharisees officers, comes there

mɛta fanon ke lampadon ke opion


with lanterns, and torches , and weapons

4
So Jesus, knowing all the things that came upon Him, went forth and said to them, "Whom do
you seek?"

iesus un edos panta ta ɛrχomɛna ɛp avton ɛçelθɛn


Jesus therefore knowing all things that are coming upon him , having gone forth

ke lɛge avtis tina zetetɛ


also said to them, Whom seek you?

5
They answered Him, "Jesus the Nazarene." He said to them, "You found Him." And Judas
also, who betrayed Him, stood with them.

apɛkriθesan avto iesun ton nazoreon lɛge avtis


They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. He says to them

ɛgo emi esteke dɛ ke iudas o


I am [he] had been standing moreover also Judas , who

paradidus avton mɛt avton


is delivering him up him with them.

6
So when He said to them, "You have found me," they drew back and fell to the ground.

os un epɛn avtis ɛgo emi apelθon es ta opiso


When therefore he said to them, I am [he] they drew towards the back

ke ɛpɛsan χame
and fell to [the] ground.

923
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
Therefore He again asked them, "Whom do you seek?" And they said, "Jesus the Nazarene."

palin un ɛperotesɛn avtus tina zetetɛ i dɛ


Again therefore he questioned them , Whom seek you? and

epan iesun ton nazoreon


they said , Jesus of Nazareth.

8
Jesus answered, "I told you that you found me; so if you seek Me, let These go their way,"

apɛkriθne iesus epon ʏmin oti ɛgo emi e un ɛmɛ


Answered Jesus , I have told you that I am[he] If therefore me

zetetɛ afɛtɛ tutus ʏpagen


you seek, Allow These to go away.

9
to fulfill the word which He spoke, "Of those whom You have given Me I lost not one."

ina pleroθe o logos on epɛn oti us


that might be fulfilled the word that he had spoken Those whom

dɛdokas mi uk apolɛsa ɛç avton udɛna


you have given me not I lost of them not one.

10
Simon Peter then, having a sword, drew it and struck the high priest's slave, and cut off his
right ear; and the slave had the name of Malchus.

simon un pɛtros ɛχon maχeran elkʏsɛn avten ke


Simon then Peter , having a sword, drew if , and

ɛpesɛn ton tu arχiɛrɛ-os dulon ke apɛkopsɛn avtu


struck the of the high priest servant, and cut off of him

to otarion to dɛçion en dɛ onoma to dulo malχos


the ear night. was moreover name the servants, Malchus.

924
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
So Jesus said to Peter, "Put the sword into the sheath; the cup which the Father has given
Me, shall I not drink it?"

epɛn un o iesus to pɛtro balɛ ten marχeran


Said therefore Jesus to Peter , Put the sword

es ten θeken to poterion o dɛdokɛn mi o


into the sheath; the cup which has given me the

pater u me pio avto


Father, no not shall I drink it?

Jesus before the Priests


12
So the Roman coort and the commander and the officers of the Jews, arrested Jesus and
bound Him,

ɛ un spera ke o χiliarχos ke i ʏperɛte ton


then coort, and the commander, and the officers of the

iudeon sʏnelabon ton iesun ke ɛdesan avton


Jews , took old of Jesus, and bound him;

13
and led Him to Annas, the father-in-law of Caiaphas; who served as high priest that year.

ke egagaon pros anan proton en gar pɛnθɛros tu


and they led [him] away to Annas first; he was indeed father-in law

keafa os en arχiɛrɛ-us tu ɛniaɛutu ɛkenu


of Caiaphas , who was high priest the year same.

14
Now Caiaphas had advised the Jews that it might become expedient for one man to die on
behalf of the people.

en dɛ keafas o sʏmbulju-asa tis iudes oti


was moreover Caiaphas the [one] having given counsel to the Jews, that

sʏmfɛre ɛna anθropon apoθanen ʏpɛr tu la-u


it is profitable for one man to perish for the people.

925
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
15
Simon Peter followed Jesus, as well as another disciple. Now the high priest knew that
disciple, and entered with Jesus into the court of the high priest,

ɛkiluθe dɛ to iesus simon pɛtros ke alos


were following moreover Jesus. Simon Peter and the other

maθetes o dɛ maθetes ɛkenos en gnostos to


disciple , since moreover disciple that was known to the

arχiɛre ke sʏneselθɛn to iesu es ten avlen tu arχiɛrɛ-os


high priest, also he entered with Jesus into the court of the high priest.

16
but Peter stood at the door outside. So the other disciple, an acquaintance of the high priest,
went out and spoke to the doorkeeper, and brought Peter in.

o dɛ pɛtros estke pros te θʏra ɛço ɛçelθɛn un


but Peter stood at the door outside. Went out therefore

o maθetes o alos o gnostos tu arχiɛrɛ-os ke


the disciple other, who was known to the high priest, and

epɛn te θʏroro ke esegagɛn ton pɛtron


spoke to the doorkeeper, and brought in Peter.

17
Then the slave-girl who kept the door said to Peter, "Did not you serve this man as one of
His disciples?" He said, "I did not."

lɛge un to pɛtro e pediske e θʏroros me


Says therefore to Peter the servant girl, the doorkeeper, not

ke sʏ ɛk ton maθeton e tu anθropu tutu


also you, of the disciples are of the man this?

lɛge ɛkenos uk emi


Says he, not I am.

926
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
Now the slaves and the officers stood there, having made a charcoal fire, for it felt cold and
they warmed themselves; and Peter joined them, standing and warming himself.

estekesan dɛ i duli ke i ʏperɛte anθrakian


were standing moreover the servants and the officers , a fire of coals

pɛpiekotɛs oti psʏχas en ke ɛθɛrmenonto


having made for cold it was and were warming themselves.

en dɛ ke o pɛtros mɛt avton ɛstos ke θɛrmenomɛnos


was moreover also Peter with them standing, and warming himself.

19
The high priest then questioned Jesus about His disciples, and about His teaching.

o un arχiɛrɛus erotesɛn ton iesusn pɛri ton maθeton


then [the] high priest questioned Jesus concerning the disciples

avtu ke pɛri tes didaχes avtu


of him, and concerning the teaching of him.

20
Jesus answered him, "I have spoken openly to the world; I always taught in synagogues and
in the temple, where all the Jews come together; and I spoke nothing in secret.

apɛkriθe avto iesus ɛgo paresia lɛlaleka to


Answered him Jesus, I openly have spoken to the

kosmo ɛgo pantolɛ ɛdidaχa ɛn sʏagoge ke ɛn to


world ; I always taught in [the] synagogue and in the

iɛro opu pantɛs i iude sʏnɛrχonte ke ɛn


temple, where always the Jews came together, and in

kʏpto ɛlalesa udɛn


secret I spoke nothing.

21
"Why do you question Me? Question those who have heard what I spoke to them; they know
what I said."

ti mɛ ɛrotas ɛroteson tus akeko-otas ti ɛlalesa


Why me do you question? question those having heard what I spoke

avtis idɛ uti idasin a epon ɛgo


to them ; Behold , they know what said I.

927
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
When He had said this, one of the officers standing nearby struck Jesus, saying, "Watch how
You answer the high priest?"

tavta dɛ avtu epontos es parɛstekos ton


These things moreover of him having said, one standing by of the

ʏperɛton ɛdokɛn rapisma to iesu epon utos


officers gave a blow with the palm to Jesus having said , Thus

apokine to arχiɛre
answer you the high priest?

23
Jesus answered him, "If I have spoken wrongly, testify of the wrong; but if rightly, why do
you strike Me?"

apɛkriθe avto iesus e kakos ɛlalesa martʏreson


Answered him Jesus, If evil I spoke , bear witness

pɛri tu kaku e dɛ kalos ti mɛ dɛres


concerning the evil; if however rightly, why me strike you?

24
So Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas the high priest.

apɛstelɛn un avton o annas dɛdɛmɛnon pros keafan


Sent then him Annas, bound to Caiaphas

ton arχɛrɛa
the high priest.

Peter's Denial of Jesus


25
Now Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. So they said to him, "You follow Him as one
of His disciples, do not you?" He denied it, and said, "I do not."

ɛn dɛ simon pɛtros ɛstos ke θɛrmenomɛmos epon


was moreover Simon Peter standing and warming himself . They said

un avto me ke sʏ ɛk ton maθeton avtu e


therefore to him , Not also you of the disciples of him are?

emesato ɛkenos ke epɛn uk emi


denied He , and said, not I am.

928
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
One of the slaves of the high priest, being a relative of the one whose ear Peter cut off, said,
"Did I not see you in the garden with Him?"

lɛge es ɛk ton dulon tu arχiɛrɛ-os sʏngɛnes


Says one of the servants of the high priest, kinsman

on u apɛkopsɛn pɛtros to otion uk ɛgo sɛ


being [of him] of whom had cut off Peter the ear, not I you

edon ɛn to kepo mɛt avtu


saw in the garden with him?

27
Peter then denied it again, and immediately a rooster crowed.

palin un ernesato pɛtros , ke juθɛ-o alɛktor ɛfonesɛn


Again then denied Peter, and immediately a rooster crowed.

Jesus before Pilate


28
Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas into the Praetorium, and it seemed early; and they
themselves did not enter into the Praetorium so that they would not defile themselves, but
might eat the Passover.

agusin un ton iesun apo tu ke-afa es to


They lead then Jesus from Caiaphas into the

pretorion en dɛ pri ke avti uk eselθon


praetorium. It was moreover early. And they not entered

es to pretorion ina me mi-anθosin ala


into the praetorium , that not they should be defiled , but

fagosin to pasχa
might eat the passover.

29
Therefore Pilate went out to them and said, "What accusation do you bring against this
Man?"

ɛçelθɛn un o pilatos ɛço pros avtus ke fesin


Went therefore Pilate out to them, and said ,

tina kategorian fɛrɛtɛ kata tu anθropu tutu


What accusation bring you against the man this?

929
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
30
They answered and said to him, "If this Man had not done evil, we would not have delivered
Him to you."

apɛkriθesan ke epan avto e me en utos kakon


They answered and said to him, if not were he evil,

pion uk an si parɛdokamɛn avton


doing not anyhow to you we would have delivered him.

31
So Pilate said to them, "Take Him yourselves, and judge Him according to your law." The
Jews said to him, "We do not have permission to put anyone to death,"

epɛn un avtis o pilatos labɛtɛ avton ʏmes ke


Said therefore to them Pilate, Take him yourselves , and

kata ton nomon ʏmon krinatɛ avton epon avto i


according the law of you judge him . Said to him the

iude emin uk ɛçɛstin apoktene udɛna


Jews , To us not it is permitted to put to death no one;

32
to fulfill the word of Jesus which He spoke, signifying by what kind of death He would
experience.

ina o logos tu iesu pleroθe on epɛn semenon


that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, that he had spoken , signifying

pio θanato emɛlɛn apoθnesken


what death he was about to die.

33
Therefore Pilate entered again into the Praetorium, and summoned Jesus and said to Him,
"Do you proclaim yourself the King of the Jews?"

eselθɛn un palin es to preorion o pilatos


Entered therefore again into the praetorium Pilate,

ke ɛfonesɛn ton iesun ke epɛn avto sʏ e


and called Jesus, and said to him, You are

o basiljus ton iudeon


the king of the Jews?

930
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
34
Jesus answered, "Do you say this on your own initiative, or did others tell you about Me?"

apɛkriθe iesus apo sɛ-avtu sʏ tutu lɛges e ali


Answered Jesus, Of yourself you this say, or others

epon si pɛri ɛmu


did say [it] to you concerning me?

35
Pilate answered, "I do not have Jewish ancestry, do I? Your own nation and the chief priests
delivered You to me; what have You done?"

apɛkriθe o pilatos mɛti ɛgo iudeos emi to ɛθnos


Answered Pilate , not I a Jew am? the Nation

to son ke i arχiɛres parɛdokan sɛ ɛmi


of you, and the chief priests , delivered you to me

ti ɛpiesas
what have you done?

36
Jesus answered, "My kingdom has no part of this world. If My kingdom existed in this
world, then My servants would fight so that no one would hand me over to the Jews; but
as it demonstrates, My kingdom does not belong to this realm."

apɛkriθe iesus hɛ basile-a e ɛme uk ɛstin ɛk


Answered Jesus kingdom my , not is of

tu kosmu tutu e ɛk tu kosmu tutu en he


the world this; if of the world this were

basile-a e ɛmɛ i ʏperɛte an i ɛmi egonizonto


kingdom my attendants anyhow my would fight

ina me pardoθo tis iudeis nʏn e basile-a


that not I might be betrayed to the Jews. Now however kingdom

e ɛme uk ɛstin ɛntjuθɛn


my not is from here.

931
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
37
Therefore Pilate said to Him, "So You consider yourself a king?" Jesus answered, "You say
correctly that I serve as a king. For this I reason I came into this world, to testify to the
truth. Everyone adhering to the truth hears My voice."

epɛn un avto o pilatos ukun basilɛus e sʏ


Said therefore to him Pilate, Then a king are you?

apɛkriθe o iesus sʏ lɛges oti basilɛ-us emi ɛgo


Answered Jesus, You say that a king am I .

es tuto gɛfɛnɛme ke es tuto ɛlelʏθa es ton


for this I have been born, and for this I have come into the

kosmon ina martʏreso te aleθe-a pas o on


world , that I might bear witness to the truth. Everyone being

ɛk tes aleθe-as aku-e mu tes fones


of the truth, hears of me the voice.

38
Pilate said to Him, "What does truth consist of?" And when he had said this, he went out
again to the Jews and said to them, "I find no guilt in Him.

lɛge avto o pilatos ti ɛstin aleθe-a ke tuto


Says to him Pilate, What is truth ? And this

epon palin ɛçelθɛn pros tus iudeus ke lɛge


having said , again he went out to the Jews , and says

avtis ɛgo udɛmian jurisko ɛn avto etian


to them, I no find in him guilt.

39
"But you have a custom that I release someone for you at the Passover; do you wish then that
I release for you the King of the Jews?"

ɛstin dɛ sʏneθe-a ʏmin ina ɛna apolʏso ʏmin ɛn


It is moreover a custom with you, that one I should release to you, at

to pasχa bulɛsθe un apolʏso ʏmin ton basilɛ-a ton iudeon


the passover; wish you therefore I should release to you the King of the Jews?

932
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
40
So they cried out again, saying, "Not this Man, but Barabbas." Now Barabbas had the
reputation of a ruthless robber.

ɛkravgasan un palin lɛgontɛs me tuton ala ton


The cried out then again saying, not this one but

baraban en dɛ o barabas lestes


Barabbas! was moreover Barabbas a robber.

John 19
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/19.htm
The Crown of Thorns

1
Pilate then took Jesus and scourged Him.

totɛ un ɛlabɛn o pilatos ton iesun ke ɛmastigosɛn


Then therefore took Pilate Jesus, and flogged [him].

2
And the soldiers twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a purple
robe on Him;

ke hi straiote plɛçantɛs stɛfanon ɛç akanθon


And the soldiers, having twisted together a crown of thorns,

ɛpɛθekan avtu te kɛfale ke himation porfʏrun


put[it] on of him the head, and a robe purple

pɛriɛbalon avton
cast around him.

3
and they began to come up to Him and say, "Hail, King of the Jews!" and to slap Him on the
face.

ke ɛrχonto pros avton ke ɛlɛgon θerɛ o basilɛ-us ton


and they came up to him and said , Hail King of the

iudeon ke ɛdidosan avto rapismata


Jews ! and they gave him blows with the palm.

933
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
Pilate came out again and said to them, "Behold, I bring Him out to you so that you may
know that I find no guilt in Him."

ke ɛçelθɛn palin ɛço o pilatos ke lɛge avtis


and Went again out Pilate, and says to them,

idɛ ago ʏmin ɛço ina gnotɛ oti udɛmian etian


Behold, I bring to you out, that youo might know that no guilt

jurisko ɛn avto
I find in him.

5
Jesus then came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them,
"Behold, the Man!"

ɛçelθɛn un o iesus ɛço foron ton akanθinon


Went therefore Jesus out wearing the torny

stɛfanon ke to porfʏrun imaton ke lɛge avtis idu


crown and the purple robe ; and he says to them, Behold

o anθropos
the Man!

6
So when the chief priests and the officers saw Him, they cried out saying, "Crucify, crucify!"
Pilate said to them, "Take Him yourselves and crucify Him, for I find no guilt in Him."

otɛ un edon avton hi arχiɛres ke i ʏperɛte


When therefore saw him the chief priests, and the officers,

ɛkravgasan lɛgontɛs stavroson stavroson lɛge avtis


they cried out saying, Crucify! Crucify! Says to them

o pilatos labɛtɛ avton ʏmes ke stavrosatɛ ɛgo


Pilate, Take him yourselves and crucify[him]; I

gar uχ jurisko ɛn avto etian


indeed no find in him guilt.

934
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
7
The Jews answered him, "We have a law, and by that law He ought to die because He
proclaimed Himself as the Son of God."

apɛkriθesan avto i iude emes nomon ɛχomɛn ke


Answered him the Jews , We a law have, and

kata ton nomon ofele apoθanen oti i-on θɛ-u


according the law , he ought to die, because [the] Son of God

ɛ-avton ɛpiesɛn
himself he made.

8
Therefore when Pilate heard this statement, he grew even more afraid;

otɛ un ekusɛn o pilatos tuton ton logon malon ɛfobeθe


When therefore heard Pilate this word [the] more he was afraid

9
and he entered into the Praetorium again and said to Jesus, "Where do You come from?" But
Jesus gave him no answer.

ke esɛlθɛn es to pretoriaon palin ke lɛge to iesu


And he went into the praetorium again, and says to Jesus ,

poθɛn e sʏ o iesus apokrisin uk ɛdokɛn avto


from where are you? Jesus an answer not did give him.

10
So Pilate said to Him, "You do not speak to me? Do You not know that I have authority to
release You, and I have authority to crucify You?"

lɛge un avto o pilatos ɛmi u lales uk


Says therefore to him Pilate, To me not speak you? not

idas oti ɛçusian ɛχo apolʏse sɛ ke ɛçusian ɛχo


Know that authority I have to release you, and authority I have

stavrose sɛ
to crucify you?

935
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
11
Jesus answered, "You would have no authority over Me, unless God had given it to you from
above; for this reason he who delivered Me to you has the greater sin."

apɛkriθe avto iesus uk eχɛs ɛçusian kat ɛmu


Answered him Jesus, not You would have authority also me

udɛmian e me en dɛdomɛnon si anoθɛn


against , if not it were given to you from above.

dia tuto o paradus mɛ si mezona amartian ɛχe


because of this , the [one] having delivered up to you, greater sin has.

12
As a result of this Pilate made efforts to release Him, but the Jews cried out saying, "If you
release this Man, you cannot claim friendship with Caesar; everyone who proclaims
himself as a king opposes Caesar."

ɛk tutu o pilatos ɛzete apolʏse avton hi dɛ


Out of this Pilate sought to release him ; but

iudei ɛkravgasan lɛgontɛs ɛan tuton apolʏses


[the] Jews cried out , saying , If this[ Man] you release,

uk e filos tu kesaros pas o basilɛ-a ɛ-avton


not you are a friend of Ceasar . Everyone a king himself

pion antilɛge to kesari


making speaks against Ceasar.

13
Therefore when Pilate heard These words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the
judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.

o un pilatos akusas ton logon tuton egagɛn


Therefore Pilate, having heard the words These , brought

ɛço ton iesusn ke ɛkaθisɛn ɛpi bematos es


out Jesus, and sat down upon [the] judgment seat at

topon lɛgomɛnon liθostroton ɛbresti dɛ gabaθa


a place called [The] Stone Pavement in Aramaic , moreover,

936
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
14
Now the day of preparation for the Passover had arrived; it had reached about the sixth hour.
And he said to the Jews, "Behold, your King!"

en dɛ paraskju-e tu pasχa ora en os ɛkte


it was now the day of preparation of the passover; [the] hour was about the sixth.

ke lɛge tis iudeis idɛ o basilɛ-us ʏmon


and he says to the Jews, Behold the king of you!

15
So they cried out, "Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him!" Pilate said to them,
"Shall I crucify your King?" The chief priests answered, "We have no king but Caesar."

ɛkravgasan un ɛkeni aron aron stavroson avton


they cried out, therefore with him Away, away! Crucify him!

lɛge avtis o pilatos ton basilɛ-a ʏmon stavroso


Says to them Pilate, the King of you will I crucify?

apɛkriθesan i arχiɛres uk ɛχomɛn basilɛ-a e me kesara


Answered the chief priests, Not we have a king if not Ceasar.

The Crucifixion
16
So he then handed Him over to them to suffer crucifixion.

totɛ parɛdokɛn avton avton a-otis ina stavroθe


Then therefore he delivered him to them, that he might be crucified .

parɛlabon un ton iesun


They took therefore Jesus.
17
They took Jesus, therefore, and He went out, bearing His own cross, to the place called the
Place of a Skull, which has the name in Hebrew, Golgotha.

ke bastazon ɛavto ton stavron ɛçelθɛn es ton


And bearing [his] own cross, he went out to the [place]

lɛgomɛnon kraniu topon o lɛgɛte ɛbresti golgoθa


called of the Skull , [the] Place , which is called, in Aramaic, Golgaotha;

937
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
18
There they crucified Him, and with Himtwoother men, one on either side, and Jesus in
between.

opu avton ɛstavrosan ke mɛt avtu alus dʏo ɛntjuθɛn


where him they crucified, and with him others two, on this side

ke ɛntjuθɛn mɛson dɛ ton iesun


and on that side [one] moreover Jesus.

19
Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. He wrote, "JESUS THE
NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS."

ɛgrapsɛn dɛ ke titlon o pilatos ke ɛθekɛn ɛpi


wrote moreover also a title Pilate , and put on

tu stavro en dɛ gɛgramɛnon iesus o


the cross, it was moreover written, Jesus of

naza-oreos o basilɛ-us ton iudeon


Nazareth , the King of the Jews.

20
Therefore many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus suffered
crucifixion located near the city; and Pilate wrote it in Hebrew, Latin and in Greek.

tuton un ton titlon poli anɛgnosan ton iudeon


This therefore the title many read of the Jews,

oti ɛngʏs en o topos tes polɛ-os opu ɛstavroθe


for near was the place, the city, where was crucified

o iesus ke en gɛgramɛnon ɛbresti romaisti ɛlenisti


Jesus; and it was written in Aramaic , in Latin, in Greek.
21
So the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, "Do not write, 'The King of the Jews'; but that
He said, 'I proclaim myself as the King of the Jews.'"

ɛlɛgon un to pilato i arχiɛres ton iudeon me


Said therefore to Pilate the chief priests of the Jews , not

grafɛ o basilɛ-us ton iudeon al oti ɛkenos epɛn


Write, The king of the Jews, but that he said,

basilɛ-us emi ton iudeon


King I am of the Jews.

938
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
22
Pilate answered, "What I have written I have written."

apɛkriθe o pilatos o gɛgrafa gɛgrafa


Answered Pilate, What I have written, I have written.

23
Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His outer garments and made four
parts, a part to every soldier and also the tunic; now the tunic had no seams, woven in one
piece.

i un stratioti otɛ ɛstavrosan ton iesun ɛlabon


The Then soldiers , when they Jesus, took

ta imatia avtu ke ɛpiesan tɛsara mɛre ɛkasto


the garments of him, and made four parts to each

stratiote mɛros ke ton χitona en dɛ o χiton


soldier a part, and also the tunic . was moreover the tunic.

24
So they said to one another, "Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, to decide whose it shall
have it"; this fulfilled the Scripture: "THEY DIVIDED MY OUTER GARMENTS
AMONG THEM, AND FOR MY CLOTHING THEY CAST LOTS."

epan un pros alelus me sχisomɛn avton ala


They said therefore to one another , not let us tear up it, but

laχomɛn pɛri avtu tinos ɛste ina e grafe


let us cast lots for it , whose it will be; that the Scripture

pleroθe he lɛgusa diemɛrisanto ta imatia mu


might be fulfilled , that said, They divided the garments of me

ɛavtis ke ɛpi ton imatismon mu ɛbalon kleron i


among them, and for the clothing of me they cast a lot. The

mɛn un stretiote tavta ɛpiesan


indeed Therefore soldiers These things did.

939
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
25
Therefore the soldiers did These things. But Jesus mother, and His mother's sister, Mary the
wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene stood by the cross.

estekesan dɛ para to stavro tu iesus e meter


had been standing moreover by the cross of Jesus , the mother

avtu ke he adɛlfe tes metros avtu maria e


of him, and the sister of the mother of him, Mary the [wife]

tu klopa ke maria he magdalene


of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.

26
When Jesus then saw His mother, and the disciple whom He loved standing nearby, He said
to His mother, "Woman, Behold, your son!"

iesus un idon ten metɛra ke ton maθeten


Jesus therefore, having seen [his] mother , and the disciple

parɛstota on egapa lɛge te metri gʏne idɛ


standing by, whom he loved , says to [his] mother Woman, Behold,

o i-os su
the son of you.

27
Then He said to the disciple, "Behold, your mother!" From that our the disciple took her into
his own hhouseold.

eta lɛge to maθete idɛ he meter su ke ap


Then he says to the disciple, Behold the mother of you. And from

ɛkenes tes aras ɛlabɛn o maθetes avten es ta idia


that our took the disciple her, to the own.

28
After this, Jesus, knowing that all things had already taken place, to fulfill the Scripture, said,
"I thirst."

mɛta tuto edos o iesus oti ede tɛtɛlɛste


After this , knowing Jesus that now all things had been accomplished,

ina tɛle-oθe e grafe lɛge dipso


so that might be fulfilled the Scripture, he says, I thirst.

940
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
29
A jar full of sour wine stood there; so they put a sponge full of the sour wine upon a branch
of hyssop and brought it up to His mouth.

sku-os ɛketo içus mɛston spongon un mɛston tu


A vessel had been set [there] full; a sponge therefore filled with

oçus ʏsopo pɛriθɛntɛs prosenɛnkan avtu to stomati


sour wine, a stalk of hyssop having put on , they brought it to the mouth.

30
Therefore when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said, "It has come to a conclusion!"
And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit.

otɛ un ɛlabɛn to oços o iesus epɛn tɛtɛlɛste


When therefore took the sour wine Jesus, he said It has been finished;

ke klinas ten kɛfalen parɛdokɛn to pnjuma


and having bowed the head, he yielded up [his] spirit.

Care of the Body of Jesus


31
Then the Jews, because the day of preparation had arrived, so that the bodies would not
remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath people also acknowledged as a high
day), asked Pilate that they may break legs, and that they might take them away.

hi un iude ɛpe paraskju-e en ina me mene


Therefor [the ] Jews because [the] Preparation it was, so that not might remain

ɛpi tu stavru ta somata ɛn to sabato


on the cross the bodies on the Sabbath

en gar mɛgale e emɛra ɛkenu tu sabatu


was indeed high the day that sabbath

erotesan ton pilaton ina kaɛ-agosin avton ta skɛle


asked Pilate that might be broken their legs ,

ke arθosin
and they might be taken away.

941
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
32
So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first man and of the other who had suffered
crucifixion with Him;

elθon un i stratiote ke tu mɛn protu katɛaçan


Came therefore the soldiers , and of the indeed first broke

ta skɛle ke tu alu tu sʏstavroθɛntos avto


the legs, and of the of the having been crucified with him;

33
but coming to Jesus, when they saw that He had already died, they did not break His legs.

pi dɛ ton iesun ɛlθontɛs os edon ede avton


to however Jesus having come when they saw already he

tɛθnekota u katɛaçan avtu ta skɛle


was dead , not they did break his legs.

34
But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came
out.

al es ton stratioton lonχe avtu ten pljuran ɛnʏçɛn


but one of the soldiers with a spear his side pierced,

ke ɛçelθɛn juθʏs ema ke ʏdor


and came out immediately blood and water.

35
And he who has seen has testified, and his testimony proves true ; and he knows that he tells
the truth, so that you also may believe.

ke o ɛorakos mɛmartʏrekɛn ke aleθine avtu ɛstin


And the [one] has borne witness , and true of him is

he martʏria ke ɛkenos idɛn oti aleθe lɛge ina ke


the testiminy, and he knows that truth he is speaking that also

ʏmes pisju-etɛ
you might believe.

942
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
36
For These things came to pass to fulfill the Scripture, "NOT A BONE OF HIM SHALL
BREAK."

ɛgɛ gar tavta ina he grafe pleroθe ostun u


took place indeed These things that the Scripture might be fulfilled, bone not one

sʏntribesɛte avtu
will be broken of him.

37
And again another Scripture says, "THEY SHALL LOOK ON HIM WHOM THEY
PIERCED."

ke palin ɛtɛra grafe lɛge opsonte es on ɛçɛkɛntesan


And again another Scripture says, They will look on the [one] they have pierced.

38
After These things Joseph of Arimathea, serving as a disciple of Jesus, but a secret one for
fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate
granted permission. So he came and took away His body.

mɛta dɛ tavta erotesɛn ton pilaton iosef o apo


after moreover These things asked Pilate Joseph from

arimaθe-as on maθetes tu iesu kɛkrʏmɛnos


Arimathaea being a disciple of Jesus , concealed

dɛ dia ton fobon ton iudeon ina are to


however through the fear of the Jews that he might take away the

soma tu iesu ke ɛpɛtrɛpsn o pilatos elθɛn un


body of Jesus; and gave permission Pilate He came therefore

ke erɛn to soma avtu


and took away the body of him.

943
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
39
Nicodemus, who had first come to Him by night, also came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and
aloes, about a hundred pounds weight.

elθɛn dɛ ke nikodemos o ɛlθon pros avton


came moreover also Nicodemus, the [one] having come to him

nʏktos to proton fɛron migma smʏrnes ke aloes os


by night at the first bearing a mixture of myrrh and aloes about

litras ɛkaton
litras a hundred.

40
So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen wrappings with the spices, just as the
burial custom of the Jews.

ɛlabon un to soma tu iesu ke ɛdesan avto


They took therefore the body of Jesus , and bound it

oθoniis mɛta ton aromaton kaθos ɛθos ɛstin tis


in linen cloths, with the spices, as a custom is among the

iude-is ɛntafiazen
Jews to prepare for burial.

41
Now in the place where He had suffered crucifixion there existed a garden, and in the garden
a new tomb in which no one had yet occupied.

en dɛ ɛn to topo upu ɛstavroθe kepos ke


there was moreover in the place where he was crucified a garden , and

ɛn to kepo mneme-on kenon ɛn o udɛpo udes ɛn tɛθemɛnos


in the garden a tomb new in which not yet no one was laid.

42
Therefore because of the Jewish day of preparation, since the tomb located nearby, they laid
Jesus there.

ɛke un dia ten parashju-en ton iudeon oti ɛngʏs


There therefore on account of the preparation of the Jews , because near

en to mne-meon ɛθekan ton iesun


was the tomb , they laid Jesus.

944
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

John 20
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/20.htm
The Empty Tomb
1
Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it appeared
dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb.

te dɛ mia ton sabaton maria e magdalene


and [the] first day of the week , Mary Magdalene

ɛrχɛte pro-i skotias ɛti uses es to mnene-on ke


comes early dark still it being to the tomb , and

blɛpe ton liθon ermɛnon ɛk tu mneme-u


she sees the stone having been removed from the tomb.

2
So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to
them, "They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they
have laid Him."

trɛχe un ke ɛrχɛte pros simona pɛtron ke pros ton


She runs therefore and comes to Simon Peter, and to the

alon maθeten on ɛfile o iesus ke lɛge avtis


other disciple whom loved Jesus and she says to them,

pu ɛran ton kʏrion ɛk tu mne-u ke uk


where they have taken away the Lord out of the tomb and not

idamɛn ɛθekan avton


we know they have laid him.

3
So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they went to the tomb.

ɛçelθɛn un o pɛtros ke o alos maθetes ke


Went forth therefore Peter and the other disciple, and

erχonto es to mneme-on
came to the tomb.

945
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
4
The two ran together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb
first;

ɛtɛχon dɛ i dʏo omu ke o alos maθetes


can moreover the two together , and the other disciple

pro-edramɛn taχion tu pɛtru ke elθɛn protos es to mnene-on


ran ahead faster than Peter , and came first to the tomb.

5
and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in.

ke parakʏpsas blɛpe kemɛna ta oθonia u mɛnti


and having stooped down he sees lying [there] the linen clots ; not however

eselθɛn
he entered.

6
And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen
wrappings lying there,

ɛrχɛte un ke simon pɛtros akoluθon avto ke eselθɛn


Comes then also Simon Peter following him, and he entered

es to mneme-on ke θɛore ta oθonia kemɛn


into the tomb, and sees the linen cloths lying[there],

7
and the face-cloth which had lain on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled
up in a place by itself.

ke to sudarion o en ɛpe tes kɛfales avtu


and the face cloth which was upon the head of him,

u mɛta ton oθonion kemɛnon ala χoris ɛntɛlʏgmɛnon es


not with the linen cloths lying, but by itself having been folded up

es ɛn topon
in a place.

946
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
8
So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and
believed.

totɛ un eselθɛn ke o alos maθetes o ɛlθon


Then therefore entered also the other disciple having come

protos es to mneme-on ke edɛn ke ɛpistjusɛn


first to the tomb, and he say and believed;

9
For as yet they did not understand the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead.

udɛpo gar edesan ten grafen oti de avton ɛk


not yet indeed understood the Scripture, that it beooves Him out from

nɛkron anasteni
[the] dead to rise.

10
So the disciples went away again to their own omes.

apelθon un palin pros avtus he maθeti


Went away therefore again to their [homes] the disciples.

11
But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into
the tomb;

maria dɛ esteke pros to mneme-o ɛço klejusa os


Mary however stood at the tomb outside weeping. As

un ɛkle-ɛn parɛkʏpsɛn es to mnemeon


therefore she wept, she stooped into the tomb.

12
and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body
of Jesus had reclined.

ke θɛrore dʏo aŋgɛlos ɛn ljukis kaθɛzomɛnus ɛna


and she sees two angels in white , sitting, one

pros te kɛfale ke ɛna pros tis posin opu ɛketo


at the head, and one at the feet where had lain

to soma tu iesu
the body of Jesus.

947
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
And they said to her, "Woman, why do you weep?" She said to them, "Because they have
taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him."

ke lɛgusin avte ɛkeni gʏni ti kle-is lɛge


And say to her they , Woman, why weep you? She says

avtis oti ɛran ton kʏrion mu ke uk ida


to them Because they have taken the Lord of me, and not I know

pu ɛθekan avton
where they have laid him.

14
When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know
that Jesus had stood there.

tavta epusa ɛstrafe es ta opiso ke θɛore ton


there things having said, she turned back around , and she sees

iesun ɛstota ke uk ede oti iesus ɛstin


Jesus standing [there] , and not had known that Jesus it is.

15
Jesus said to her, "Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek?" Supposing Him the
gardener, she said to Him, "Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have
laid Him, and I will take Him away."

lɛge avte iesus gyne ti kle-is tina zetes


Says to her Jesus , Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek?

ɛkene dokusa oti o kepuros ɛstin lɛge avto kʏriɛ


She thinking that the gardener it is says to him, Sir ,

kago e sʏ ɛbastasas avton epɛ mi pu ɛθekas


and I if you have carried off him, tell me where you have laid

avton avton aro


him him will take away.

948
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
16
Jesus said to her, "Mary!" She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" (which means,
Teacher).

lɛge avte iesus mariam strafesa ɛkene lɛge avto


Says to her Jesus, Mary . having turned around she says to him

ɛbresti rabuni o lɛgɛte didaskalɛ


in Aramaic , Rabboni, that is to say, Teacher.

17
Jesus said to her, "Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to
My brethren and say to them, 'I ascend to My Father and your Father, and My God and
your God.'"

lɛge avte iesus me mu aptu upo gar anabɛbeka


Says to her Jesus , Not me touch, not yet indeed have I ascended

pros ton patɛra porju-u dɛ pros tus adɛlfus mu


to the Father; go moreover to the brothers of me,

ke epɛ avtis anabino pros ton patɛra mu ke


and say to them I am ascending to the Father of me , and

patɛra ʏmon ke θɛon mu ke θɛ-on ʏmon


Father of you, and[to] God of me , and God of you.

18
Mary Magdalene came, announcing to the disciples, "I have seen the Lord," and that He had
said These things to her.

ɛrχɛte mariam he magdalene aŋgɛlosa tis maθetis oti


Comes Mary Magdalene bringing word to the disciples

ɛ-oraka ton kʏrion ke tavta epɛn avte


I have seen the Lord, and [that] These things he had said to her.

949
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus Among His Disciples


19
So when evening had arrived on that day, the first day of the week, and when the disciples
had shut the doors for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said to
them, "May you have Peace."

uses un opsias te emɛra ɛkene te mia sabaton


It being Therefore evening the day same, the first of[the] week,

ke ton θʏron kɛklesmɛnon opu esan hi maθeti


and the, doors having been shut, where were the disciples,

dia ton fobon ton iude-on elθɛn o iesus ke ɛste


through the fear of the Jews , came Jesus and stood

es to mɛson ke lɛge avtis erene ʏmin


in the midst, and he says to them , Peace to you.

20
And when He had said this, He sowed them both His hands and His side. The disciples then
rejoiced when they saw the Lord.

ke tuto epon ɛdeçɛn ke tas χeras ke ten pljuran


And this having said, he sowed both his hands and his side

avtis ɛχaresan un hi maθeti idontɛs ton kʏrion.


to them . Rejoiced then the disciples, having seen the Lord.

21
So Jesus said to them again, "May you have Peace; as the Father has sent Me, I also send
you."

epɛn un avtis o iesus palin erene ʏmin kaθos


Said therefore to them Jesus again, Peace to you; as

apɛstalkɛn mɛ o pater kago pɛmpo ʏmas


has sent forth me the Father, I also send you.

22
And when He had said this, He breathed on them and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit.

ke tuto epon ɛnɛfʏsesɛn ke lɛge avtis labɛtɛ


And this having said he breathed into [them] and he says to them, Receive

pnjuma agion
Spirit [the] Holy.

950
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
"If you forgive the sins of any, they have received forgiveness for their sins; if you retain the
sins of any, they have retained them."

an tinon afetɛ tas ama rtias afɛ-onte avtis an tinon


If of any you might forgive the sins , they are forgiven them; if any

kratetɛ kɛkrateti
you might retain , they are retained.

24
But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, had not joined them when Jesus came.

θomas dɛ es ɛk ton dodɛka o lɛgomɛnos didʏmos


Thomas however, one of the twelve, the [one] called Didymus,

uk en mɛt avton otɛ elθɛn iesus


not was with them when came Jesus.

25
So the other disciples said to him, "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I
see in His hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and
put my hand into His side, I will not believe."

ɛlɛgon un avto i ali maθeti ɛorakamɛn ton


Said therefore to him the other disciples. we have seen the

kʏrion o dɛ epɛn avtis ɛan me ido ɛn tes


Lord . moreover he said to them, If not I see in the

χɛrsin avtu ton tʏpon ton elon ke balo ton


hands of him the mark of the nails, and put the

daktʏlon mu es ton tʏpon ton elon ke balo mu


finger of me into the mark of the nails, and put of me

ten χera es ten pljuran avtu u me pistjuso


the hands into the side of him , no not will I believe.

951
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
26
After eight days His disciples had shut themselves inside again inside, and Thomas with them.
Jesus came, moving through the closed doors, and stood in their midst and said, "May
you have peace."

ke mɛθ emɛras okto palin esan ɛso i maθete avtu


And after days eight again were inside the disciples of him,

ke θomas mɛt avton ɛrχɛte o iesus ton


and Thomas with them . Comes Jesus , the

θʏron kɛklesmɛnon ke ɛste es to mɛson ke


doors having been shut, and he stood in the midst , and

epɛn erene ʏmin


said, Peace to you.

27
Then He said to Thomas, "Reach here with your finger, and see My hands; and reach here
your hand and put it into My side; and do not have unbelief, but belief."

eta lɛge to θoma fɛrɛ ton daktʏlon su odɛ ke


Then he says to Thomas , Bring the finger of you here, and

idɛ tas χeras mu ke fɛrɛ ten χera su ke balɛ


see the hands of me ; and bring the of you, of you, and put[it]

es ten pljuran mu ke me ginu apistos ala pistos


into the side of me ; and not be unbelieving , but believing.

28
Thomas answered and said to Him, "My Lord and my God!"

apɛkriθe θomas ke epɛn avto o kʏrios mu ke o θɛos mu


answered Thomas and said to him, the Lord of me and the God of me!

29
Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen Me, have you believed? They receive blessings
who do not see but still believe."

lɛge avto o iesus oti ɛoraka s mɛ pɛpistjukas


Says to him Jesus, Because you have seen me , you have believed;

makariji i me idontɛs ke pistjusantɛs


blessed [are] those not having seen , yet having believed.

952
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Why John WroteThis Gospel


30
Therefore many other signs Jesus also performed in the presence of the disciples, which I
have not written in this book;

pola mɛn un ke ala seme-a ɛpi-esɛn o iesus


Many indeed therefore also other signs did Jesus

ɛnopon ton maθeton avtu a uk ɛstin gɛgramɛna


in the presence of the disciples of him , which not are written

ɛn to biblio tuto
in the book this.

31
but These I have written so that you may believe that Jesus constitutes the Christ, the Son of
God; and that believing you may have life in His name.

tavta dɛ gɛgrapti ina pistjuletɛ oti iesus ɛstin


These however have been written, that you might believe that Jesus is

o χristos o i-os tu θɛ-u ke ina pistjuontɛs


the Christ, the Son of God and that believing,

zo-en ɛχetɛ ɛn to onomati avtu


life you might have in the name of him.

John 21
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) http://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/43/21.htm
Jesus Appears at the Sea of Galilee

1
After These things Jesus manifested Himself again to the disciples at the Sea of Tiberias, and
He manifested Himself in this way.

mɛta tavta ɛfarɛ-osɛn ɛavton palin o iesus tis


After These things, revealed himself again Jesus to the

maθetes ɛpi tes θalases tes tibɛriados


disciples, at the sea of Tiberias.

ɛfanɛrosɛn dɛ utos
he revealed [himself] moreover in this way:

953
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
2
Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of
Zebedee, and two others of His disciples gathered together.

esan omu simon pɛtros ke θomas o lɛgomɛnos


They were together; Simon Peter; and Thomas called

didʏmos ke naθanna-el o apo kana tes galile-as ke


Didymus; and Nathanael from Cana of Galilee ; and

hi tu zɛbɛde-u ke ali ɛk ton maθeton avtu dʏo


the [sons] of Zebedee; and others of the disciples his Two

3
Simon Peter said to them, "I plan to go fishing." They said to him, "We will also come with
you." They went out and got into the boat; and that night they caught nothing.

lɛge avtis simon pɛtros ʏpago alɛju-en lɛgusin avto


Says to them Simon Peter, i am going to fish. They say to him,

ɛrχomɛθa ke emes sʏn si ɛçelθon ke ɛnɛbesan es


Come also we with you. they went forth and went up into

to pli-on ke ɛn ɛkene te nʏkti epiasan udɛn


the boat, and during that night they caught nothing.

4
But when the day had now dawned, Jesus stood on the beach; yet the disciples did not know
that Jesus had approached.

proi-as dɛ ede gɛnomɛnes ɛste iesus es ton egialon


morning moreover already having come, stood Jesus on the sore ;

u menti edesan hi maθetati oti iesus ɛstin


not however knew the disciples that Jesus it is.

5
So Jesus said to them, "Children, you do not have any fish, do you?" They answered Him,
"No."

ɛge un avtis o iesus pedia me ti prosfagion


Says therefore to them Jesus, Children , not any food

ɛχɛtɛ apɛkriθesan avto u


have you? They answered him , no.

954
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
6
And He said to them, "Cast the net on the right-hand side of the boat and you will find a
catch." So they cast, and then they could not haul it in because of the great number of
fish.

o dɛ epɛn avtis balɛtɛ es ta dɛçia mɛre tu


moreover he said to them , Cast to the right side of the

pli-u to diktʏon ke juresɛtɛ ɛbalon un ke ukɛti


boat the net ; and you will find [some] . They cast therefore and not

avto elkʏse isχjon apo tu pleθus ton iχθʏon


it to haul in were they able , from the multitude of the fish.

7
Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, "The Lord has come to us." So when
Simon Peter heard that the Lord had come, he put his outer garment on (for he had
stripped for work), and threw himself into the sea.

lɛge un o maθetes ɛkenos on egapa o iesus


Says therefore the disciple that whom loved Jesus

to pɛtro o kʏrios ɛstin simon un pɛtros


to Peter, the Lord it is . Simon therefore Peter,

akusas oti o kʏrios ɛstin ton ɛpɛndʏten diɛzosato


having heard that the Lord it is [his] outer garment put on,

en gar gʏmnos ke ɛbalɛn ɛ-avton es ten θalasan.


he was indeed naked, and he cast himself into the sea.

8
But the other disciples came in the little boat, for they had not gone too far from the land, but
about one hundred yards away, dragging the net full of fish.

i dɛ ali maθeti to pliario elθon u gar


and [the] other disciples in the boat came, not indeed

i dɛ ali maθeti to pliario elθon u gar


and [the] other disciples in the boat came, not indeed

esan makran apo tes ges ala os apo peχon diakosion


were they far from the land, but about away cubits twohundred ,

sʏrontɛs to diktʏon ton iχθʏon


dragging the net with the fish.

955
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
9
So when they got out on the land, they saw a charcoal fire already laid and fish placed on it,
and bread.

os un apɛbesan es ten gen blɛpusin anθrakian


When therefore they got out onto the land, they see a fire of coals

kemɛnen ke opsarion ɛpikemɛnon ke arton


lying , and fish lying on [it] , and bread.

10
Jesus said to them, "Bring some of the fish which you have now caught."

lɛge avtis o iesus ɛnɛnkatɛ apo ton opsarion on


Says to them Jesus , Bring [some] of the fish that

ɛpiasatɛ nʏn
you have caught now.

11
Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty-three;
and although there appeared so many, the net had not torn.

anɛbe un simon pɛtros ke elkʏsɛn to diktjon es


went up Therefore Simon Peter, and drew the net to

ten gen mɛston iχθʏon mɛgalon ɛkaton pɛntekonta trion


the land full of fish large , a hundred fifty three;

ke tosuton onton uk ɛsχisθe to dikʏon


although so many there are , not was torn the net.

Jesus Provides
12
Jesus said to them, "Come and have breakfast." None of the disciples ventured to question
Him, about His identity, knowing that the Lord had visited them.

lɛge avtis o iesus djutɛ aristesatɛ udes dɛ


Says to them Jesus , Come have breakfast . None however

ɛtolma ton maθeton ɛçɛtase avton sʏ tis e


dared of the disciples to ask him, You who are?

edotɛs oti o kʏrios ɛstin


knowing that the Lord it is .

956
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
13
Jesus came and took the bread and gave it to them, and the fish likewise.

ɛrχɛti o iesus ke labane ton arton ke didosin


Comes Jesus and takes the bread and gives [it]

avtis ke to opsarion omios


to them , and the fish likewise.

14
Three times Jesus manifested himself to the disciples, after God raised Him from the dead.

tuto ede triton ɛfanɛroθe o iesus tis maθetis


This [is] now the third time was revealed Jesus the disciples,

ɛgɛrθes ɛk nɛkron
having been raised out from [the] dead.

The Love Motivation


15
So when they had finished breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, "Simon, son of John, do you
love Me more than These?" He said to Him, "Yes, Lord; You know that I love You." He
said to him, "Tend My lambs."

otɛ un eristesan lɛge to simoni pɛtro o iesus simon ioanu


When therefore they had dined , says to Simon Peter Jesus, Simon [son] of Jonah,

agapas me plɛon tuton lɛge avto avtu ne kʏriɛ


love you me more than These? He says to him, to him, Yes, Lord;

sʏ idas oti filo sɛ lɛge boskɛ ta amia mu


you know that I have affection for you. He says Feed the lambs of me.

16
He said to him again a second time, "Simon, son of John, do you love Me?" He said to Him,
"Yes, Lord; You know that I love You." He said to him, "Shepherd My sheep."

lɛge avto palin djutɛron simon ioanu agapas mɛ


He says to him again a second time simon [son] of Jonah, love you me?

lɛge avto ne kʏriɛ sʏ idas oti filo sɛ


He says to him, Yes Lord ; you know that I have affection for you.

lɛge avto pimenɛ ta probata mu


He says to him , Shepherd the sheep of me.

957
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
17
He said to him the third time, "Simon, son of John, do you love Me?" Peter felt grieved
because He said to him the third time, "Do you love Me?" And he said to Him, "Lord,
You know all things; You know that I love You." Jesus said to him, "Tend My sheep.

lɛge avto to triton simon ioanu files


He says to him the third time , Simon[son] of Jonah , have you affection for

mɛ ɛlʏpeθe o pɛtros oti epɛn avto to triton


me? Was grieved Peter because he said to him the third time,

files me ke epɛn avto kʏriɛ panta sʏ idas


have you affection for and said to him, Lord, all things you know;

sʏ ginoskes oti filo sɛ lɛge avto o iesus


you know that I have affection for you. Says to him Jesus,

boskɛ ta probata mu
Feed the sheep of me.

Our Times Are in His Hand


18
"Truly, truly, I say to you, when you felt younger, you used to gird yourself and walk
wherever you wished; but when you grow old, you will stretch out your hands and
someone else will gird you, and bring you where you do not wish to go."

amen amen lɛgo si otɛ es nɛotɛros ɛzonʏɛs


Truly truly I say to you , When you were younger, you dressed

sɛavton ke pɛriɛpates opu eθɛlɛs otan dɛ


yourself , and walked where you desired; when however

gerases ɛktɛnes tas χeras su ke alos zose


you shall be old , you will stretch forth the hands of you and another will dress

sɛ ke ise opu u θɛles


you, and will bring [you] not you do desire.

19
Now this He said, signifying by what kind of death he would glorify God. And when He had
spoken this, He said to him, "Follow Me!"

tuto dɛ epɛn semenon pio θanato doçase ton θɛon


this moreover he said signifying by what death he will glorify God.

ke tuto epon lɛge avto akoluθe mi


And this having said , he says to him, Follow me.

958
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
20
Peter, turning around, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following them; the one who also
had leaned back on His bosom at the supper and said, "Lord, who betrays You?"

pistrafes o pɛtros blɛpe ton maθeten on egapta


having turned Peter sees the disciple whom loved

o iesus akoluθunta os ki anɛpɛsɛn ɛn to


Jesus following , who also had reclined at the

depno ɛpi to steθos avtu ke epɛn kʏriɛ tis


supper on the bosom of him, and said, Lord, who

ɛstin o paradidus sɛ
is it who is betraying you?

21
So Peter seeing him said to Jesus, "Lord, and what about this man?"

tuton un idon o pɛtros lɛge to iesu kʏriɛ


Him then having seen Peter says to Jesus, Lord

utos dɛ ti
this man and what about?

22
Jesus said to him, "If I want him to remain until I come, how does that concern you? You
follow Me!"

ɛge avto o iesus ɛan avton θɛlo mɛnen ɛ-os ɛrχomi


Says to him Jesus, If him I desire to remain until I come,

ti pros sɛ sʏ mi akoluθe
what [is it] to you? You me follow!

959
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
23
Therefore this saying went out among the brethren that that disciple would not die; yet Jesus
did not say to him that he would not die, but only, "If I want him to remain until I come,
how does that concern you?"

ɛçelθɛn un utos o logos es tus adɛlfus oti


Went out therefore this the saying among the brothers, That

o maθetes ɛkenos uk apoθneske uk epɛn


the disciple that, not dies . not said

dɛ avto o iesus oti uk apoθneske al


however to him iesus , That not he dies; but

ɛan avton θɛlo mɛnen ɛ-os ɛrχomi ti pros sɛ


if him I desire to remain until I come, what [is it] to you?

24
This disciple testifies to These things and wrote These things, and we know that his
testimony proves true .

utos ɛstin o maθetes o martʏron pɛri tuton ke


This is the disciple bearing witness concerning these things, and

o grapsas tavta ke idamɛn oti aleθes avtu he


the [one] having written These things: and we know that true of him the

martʏria ɛstin
testimony is.

25
And there have occurred many other things which Jesus did, which if people wrote them in
detail, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that people could
write.

ɛstin dɛ ke ala pola ha ɛpi-esɛn o iesus


there are moreover also other things many that did Jesus,

atina ɛ-an grafeti kaθ ɛn ud avton ime ton


which if they should be written every one, not even itself I suppose the

kosmon χoresen ta grafomɛna biblia


world to have space the to be written books.

960
The Gospels in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

961

También podría gustarte